Skip to main content

Full text of "A word for word meaning ot the quran--2"

See other formats


www.kitabosunnat.com 



1060 



SHrah 22: Al-Hajj [Pan {Jm') L7] 



'riT *?■' 




40. To those who 
have been driven out 1 
of their homes 2 
without any right 
but for that Uiey say: 

"Our Lord is Allah". 
And were not for 
Allah's holding back/' men - 
some of them by the others - 
demolished 4 would surety be 
monasteries 5 and churches* 
and synagogues' and mosques 
wherein is mentioned 
Allah's name in profusion. 
And surely Allah will help 8 
those who help Him.' 
Verily Allah is All-Strong, 
All-Mighty. 



^3j0 41; Who, if We establish 

iff 

*£jtfl4 them in the land, 

s^UiJUjiCsf will perform 1 ' prayers 

♦j^=>3"l?'y and pay zakah. 



(0 



1. i. e„ permission is given to those who have 
been driven out. This and the previous 'ayah pre 
pcttni&Hinn «> <hc Prophet, peace and blessings of 
Allah be an him. lo figril hack those who wage 
war against them aggressively and wrongly. At 
first the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him, was not allowed to wage war against the 
unbelievers, but when they reached (he clinrn or 
their opposition and oppression, and (trove out the 
Muslims from their homes and declared awr 
against them even when they migrated to Madina, 
permission was given ihem to fight back and 
defend diciiisdves l"hc uyuh also contain! sanS 
indications of Allah's help for the Muslims. lyrjA 

'akhrijS s [hey were ousted, driven out, expelled, 
dislodged (v. iii. in pi. past passive from 
'ukhraja, form IV of khuraja [kJiurSj], to go out. 
See at 3: 195, p. 233, il 2}. 

I. ,,'-o diyar (sing. 6&t\ = houses, homes. 

habitations, lands, regions, countries, Sec at 17:5, 
p. 874. n. J), 

3. £t> dap = to push, to hold hack, to repel, is 
remove, Sec yud&fi" ol 22:38, p. 1059, It. 9. 

4. i*i« Imtldimal = she or it was deolished, 

razed, wrecked, destroyed (v, iii. f. s. past passive 
from haddama, form II of hudumu [hudrn). to 
raze, to pull down ). 

5. £■',>-» saw6mi' (pi.; s. mwnui'tih) - eloisiefs, 
hermitages, monasteries. 

6. >j biya' (pi.; s, bl'ah } = churches, 
synagogues 

7. oljL* \tiluxt\i (p|.; j. tuUik} = prayers, 
synagogues. 

8. 0^*J ia-yansuranna ■ he will surely help, he 
must help, ossis( (v. m m. s. impfci. emphatic 
front ruistiru [ntfjtr Musur], to help. See 
yaufurOnti d( 21 :39. p. 1013, n 3). 

9. i. e.. His din Islam — the believers 

10. \&j mukkiinnS - we pul in a position, 

established firmly, strengthened (V, i. pi, past from 
mukkunu. form It of rnakunu [makdnah], to be 
strong. Sec at 18:84. p. 941. n 10 }. 

II. IjAit aq&mu- they performed. -Straightened, 
made rise, set up (v. iii. in. p|. pastfmm 'aaama, 
form IV of ifiiina [t-j* qawmah/** qiytim] to jet 
up, stand up. See at = 7 : 1 40. p. 532. n. 5). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtth 22: Al-Hujj [Fart (Jui') 17] 



1061 









§JX\ 



4jfK 



>-C^ 



Jj$2 



^* ■** »*w 






[^JfJif 






IS -'1 *i 



and enjoin 1 the approved 2 
and prohibit 3 the disapproved. 4 
And to Allah belongs 
the end result 5 of all affairs. 

42. And if they disbelieve" you, 
then there indeed disbelieved 
before them the people of Null 
and the 'Ad and the Thamud. 

43. And the people of Ibrahim 
and people of Lflt. 

44. And the inhabitants 7 
of Madyan; 6 

and disbelieved' was MQsa; 

but I gave respite' 

to the unbelievers, 

then I seized" them. 

So how was My disapproval! [1 

45. So how many a habitat" 
We destroyed" 



1. Ij^t amara = ihey ordered, commanded, 
enjoined (v. iii. m, pi, past from 'amara \ umr], to 
order, See yd'murW ;K 16: 50, p. 843. n, 11), 

2. *-*jj» J ma'rHf = known, well-known, 
recognized, convent ional, appropriate, fairness, 
equity, kindness, beneficence, approved by 
shari'ah (pass, participle from 'ara/a/'aiifa 
[ma 'rifuft / 'irfun\. lo know, lo recognize. See At 
9:71. p. 60S. n. 3). 

3. ij+i fltfftuw = they forbade, prohibited, 
proscribed, prevented (v. iii rn. pi past from 
nuhfi, [fiabw/kaby], to forbid. See yutshawna at 
11:1 16, p. 719. n, 4). 

4. £i* munkar (pi. ^./^ munbirtis) = detested, 
disapproved (passive participle from 'unktim. 
form IV of ntikira \nuktirMxkr/nukur/naktr\, not 
to know, lo deny. See at 16:90, p. 857, n, 13). 

5. *#* 'fylbak (s.; pi. ^iy tiwaqib'i = end. end 

result, upshot, consequence, outcome. See at 
20:132. p, 1010. n. 7. 

°' \*& yukadhihibiUna) = they cry lies, 
disbelieve, think as false (v. iii. m, pi, impfct. 
from kadhdfcthu, form II of lunlhubu \knlhb 
Atidhib /ktidhbtih / kiSibali], :o lie. The terminal 
nun is dropped because the verb is in a 
conditional clause preceded by 'in. See 
yuktidhdhibUna al 6:33, p 403. nil), 

7. vU— t 'ta-k&b (pi.; sing. s»*-U suhibi = 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 15:78, p. 823, n, 3). 

8. Their Prophet was Shu 'ay b. peace be on him. 

9. ^JS" kudhdhiba = he was disbelieved, was 

thought unlnic (v. iii. m, s, past passive from 
kadhdhabu. See n. 6 above). 

10. «ijU 'amloyiu a J gave respite/ rein to/ 

indulgence (v. i. s, pasi. from 'amis, form IV of 
maiS \mu\w\, lo race, lo walk briskly, See el 
13:32, p, 778. n. 7). 

1 1 . di*1 'akhadhtu = I took, seized ( v, i, s. 
past from 'akkadba t'akhdJt\, to lake. See 
'akhadhat at 15:63, p, 824, n. 5), 

12. j$* nakir = denial, disapproval, disavowal 
rejection. 

13. t&*l 'ahlaknd - we destroyed, annihilated 
(v. i pi. pasi from ahtuitti, form IV of halaku 
[htlik/ hulk/ htiiik /luhluktih], lo perish. See at 
2ttl33.p. 1010, il 12). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. jj OIp$*0$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUnih 22: M-Hajj (Part Ouz) 17) 



*^i^»s^j%j while it was transgressing. 









,>^ > ■»«* »^^ 



So it is empty^ 

on its turrets 5 

and many a well 4 deserted 
and palace erected high.'" 

46. Have they not then 
travelled 7 in the land 
so that they have hearts 
they understand" therewith 
or ears they hear 9 therewith; 
for it is not that there go blind 10 
the eyes 

but blind become the hearts" 
that are within the breasts, 



47 And they ask you So hasten 11 
the punishment; 
but Allah does not break. 
His promise. 
And verily a day' 3 
with your Lord is 
like a thousand years 
(*1 -^jjj^cI of wh at you cou nt . ' * 



/Ml 

V UJL 



1. iJ'J* zitimah (f s . pi i&lim&t ) - transgressor, 

in the proccis or transgressing (act participle 
from [alamo [ydm/utlm], to dl> wrung See 
tflimtin at 19:38, p. 960. n.4. 

2. lijU khSviyah (f; inas (/i<3win, active 

participle from khtiwti {khttwii'/khitwin] t to be 
empty) = lallen. empty, vacant, desolate. See at 
13:42. p. 926. 1. 12) 

3. jijj* 'irnJiA (pi,; s "arsh/'arish) = thrones, 
trellises, turrets See at 1 8:42, p. 926, n. 1 3. 
4,jt Wr(s..pl. ■dM«tp'dr) = well, sptinj. 

5. W»— jnu'oKafaA it a.; pi. win utteMt; m, 

mu'tuiui ) = inactive, idle, deserted, inoperative 
(passive participle from 'aiifiiu, form It of 
'atito I m atal\, to be destitute, idle), 

6. J~l* arashld = lofty, erected high (pass, 

participle from sMda \shayd\, to erect, 
construct). 

7. l Jjgr -j \aslru{r\u) = they travel, go about, 

journey (v. iii. m, pi. impfct, from siim \tayr 
/tuyrirttli / ttutsir /inustrah/laiy&r] 10 move, to 
travel. The terminal nilra is dropped because of the 
panicle turn coming before the verb. See .tirti at 
16: 36. p. 839, n. II) 
S. CijUn ya'tpMna - they realize, understand, 

toinpruhcnd, exercise reason (v. iii. m, pi, impfct, 
from "utitilu I'aif/1, to understand, to have 
intelligence. See at 16:67. p. 848, n, 9). 

9. oy*—i yasnm'Qna = they listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. iii. nt. pi. impfct. from sami'u [sum' 
/samS' / sumtt'tih /mttsnui'], to hear. See at 
21:100, p. 1040. n.4). 

10. ^ m'mS = she or it goes blind, loses sight 
(v, in f. s. impfct from rnniya [^'wrnwj. to be 
blind. See turn 5:71. p. 365 .n, 7), 

1 1 . i. c, they tio not have the ntinds to see. 

13- The unbelievers, in their extreme unbelief. 
asked for expediting the threatened punishment 
on them, jjl — - , yasta'jii&lta = they juk to 

hasten, expedite, hurry (v, iii m. pi. impfct. from 
iitti'julii. form X of 'ajila \'ttialf'a}a\ah), to 
hasten. See at 13:6. p. 766. n 3) 

13. i. c.. the Day of Judgement. 

14. ujJ~' a'uddQna = you caunt, number, reckon 
(v. ii, m. pi, impfct from ' Hilda {'add], to count 
See to addU at 16:18. p. S32. n.I. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C*Aa J.o.i. u t. ji OU-3^3^ $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSttth 22: Al-Htijj (Part (/ira) 17] 



1063 



I"*. *.4*. 










^■^ 



48. And how many a habitat 1 
I granted respite 2 for it 
whlie it was transgressing 
then I seized it; 

and to Me is the destination. 1 

Section (Ruk& ')! 

49. Say: "O mankind, 
i am but unto you 

a wamer 4 open and clear." 5 



\jdu t^jJjL 50. So those who believe 
and do the good deeds 6 
they will have forgiveness 
and a generous 7 provision . 



\y^if^j 



&3A0 



51. And those who strive* 
about Our signs 

to render ineffective, 9 
they shall be the inmates 10 
of the hell." 

52, And We sent not 




1. i. c . the inhabitants of the habitation, *j> 
qaryeh (s,; pi, j> qaran) - habitation, town, 
village, hamlet. See at 21:74, p. 1032. n 4. 

2. Allah's not punishing a sinful people Tor the 
time being is indicative only of His having given 
a respite to them. ^aJ 'amktyttt = 1 gave respile. 

rein to. indulgence <v, i. s. post, from 'timtit. form 
IV of maid [malw], lo race. 10 walk briskly. See at 
22:44. p. 1061. n 10). 

S. i. e., in the hereafter. This is a threat and & 
warning. j-»* masXr = destination, place al which 

one arrives, destiny, end. See at 14:30. p. 798. n. 
S). 

4. i, .e., againsl Allah's punishment for tins. >3l 

nadhir (pi. nudhur) - wamer (active participle in 
the scale Of ff'il from ruidhara {nadhrf nadMr), 
to vow, lo pledge). Sec al 17:105, p, 90!, n, 2, 

5. ,>- mubla = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, stark, that which tnakes clear, 
clarifies (act participle from abtina. form IV of 
ininn \!min/h,t\<\i\\. to be clear, evident See at 
22:1 1, p. 1049. n. 6. 

6. tabAa sililfil (sing. tOlituih) a good 

dccds/l hi rigs ( approved by the Quc'aji and ihe 
sunnah). See al 22:23. p. 1053. n 3 

7. ft/ taiim (s.: pi. kiram/birtimd'1 ■ noble, 

generous, liberal, munificent, decent, gracious 
(act participle in the scale of/uTf from kiiruma [ 
karum/kiiramahV to be nobWgeneroili. See at 
17:23, p. 880. n. 10). 

8. *y- sti-um = they tstrove.iiiovcd quickly, 
endeavoured (v. iii. m. p|. past (ram JW'd [ja'v). 
lo run, to move quickly. See vul'uwaa al 5:64, p. 
362. n. 3) 

9. jij"-^ mtt'ajhtn (pL; acc/gen. of mu'tiitnin, 
s. mu'ujiz) = those who frustrate, render 
ineffective, paralyze, set an naught (act. participle 
from 'ujuia , form III aCajtaalujt], to be unable, 
Weak. Sec inn 'jiTtit at 16:46, p. S42, n. 14). 

10. vU-f *ss,bib (p!.. Sing. v*L- siihib} - 

inmate!;, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owner; See at 22:44. p. 1061, n, 7). 



II 



372. n. S. 



}a him = hell fire. hell. Sec at 5:86. p. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj CA£-^b^A $j&jj}$ ct5^° 'cH.)- ^-^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1064 



SSrak 22: Al-Hajj (Pun (Jui"j 17] 



14 j- 



£y*jOi<J^L/l before you any Messenger 
nor any Prophet 
but that when he purposed 1 
Satan flung 1 







-^ 






^jpiS^ 



£*1 



m 



iJa in his purposed 

but Allah invalidates 4 

What Satan casts, 

then Allah makes firm 15 

His signs. 

And Allah is All-Knowing, 

All-Wise. 

53. That He may make* 

what Satan casts 

a test 7 for those 

in whose hearts is a disease,* 

and hard' are whose hearts. 

And verily the transgressors 10 

are in a discord" far away. 12 



54. And that there may know 
those who are given knowledge 
that it is the truth 
from your Lord, 



1 . i. c, desired to propagate and recite what was 
coinniunicaixd lo him ^^ tamaanA = be wished, 
desired, yearned, purposed, (v. iii. in. s. past in 
form V of manS [nuiiw/ many], to pul Id test, 
tempi. Sec luimsnrutwna si 3:l43,p. 210. n, 10). 

2. i £,. Inis plans lo interfere in and divert. u*Ji 

'alqS - he threw, cost down, tiling, plunged. 
posed, set forth, offered (v. iii. m. s. past, in from 
IV of lai/tya [lit/a' /latjy&t fl«yy /luijftih/iuquM], 
to m«t- See at 7: 150. p. 521. n. 8). 

3. IfJ 'ummyyak (s.; p. 'tirndnty) ■ desire, wish, 
fond hope, purpose, intention. See 'timdniy at 
4: 123, p. 255,0. 6. 

4. guq yaruakhu = he abrogates, repeals, revoke! 

cancels, invalidates (v. i pi. impfct. from naxakha 
[naskfi]. to abrogate, delete, repeal. See ntmsakh 
at 2: 1 06. p. 50. n. 5), 

5. iS*h ynhkitua - he mokes firm, strengthens, 

consolidates (v, iii. m- s. impfci. from 'uhbima, 
from IV of luzkumu \huhn\. lo judge. Id decide. 
See yahkumu i« 16:124, R70. n fi). 
6 J»h yaj'a(a{ti) = he sets, makes, places, 

puts {v. iii, in. pi. impfci from ja'ala l)u'l\ M 
make, to put, The final letter lakes falhah because 
of a hidden 'an irt ti (of motivation) coining 
before the verb, See yuj'tila. at 1 9:96, p. 975. n, 2). 

7. »=< fiinah (p|. filait) = trial, temptation. 

enticement, discoid, dissension, plea or excuse (on 
trial). See at 22:1 1, p. 1049. n I. 

8. i. c, disease of unbelief or hesitation and 
hypocrisy, j, j, marad (pi 'timtddi — disease. 

rtf hwn f f. ailment, illness, malady , See si 9: 125. p. 
633. n. 2. 

9. I. e., the die-hard unbelievers. V* fdstyon (f.. 
m. tfitiin) = hard, harsh, stem, relentless, 
inexorable (act. participle from qiai 
[iituwtili/qa.fdmih]. to be harsh, stem), 

10. i. t. ihe poly thcists (note that at 3 1: 13 shirk 
tit selling partners with Allah is called a grave 
iulm). „^il» -alimin (ace /gen of ziilimun. sing. 

!Mkm\ = transgressors, wrong-doers! active 
participle from pilama [zutm], to transgress, do 
wrong. See at 21:97. p 103°, tl. 11). 

11. Jtii ihiqiq =■ discord, dissension, schism. 

ri ft breach, split. See at 2: 176, p 83. n 2) 

12. i. e, far away from the truth. 



J 



am^o jjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj t uU^^ i_jAvag £.5-^0 <-oi}& cr^ 0**)j*5 J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 22: At-Hajj [Part (fit?) 17] 



1065 



-^jir-jj-j so they believe in it 



:♦■ 



iLjii and there humbly submit 

(t-H^M to it their hearts. 

.jUJJil^j And verily Allah guides- 1 

L^i»QtJM those who believe 

f^-^^Cre^i to a way 4 straignt and right,* 

JI>jVJ 55. And there will cease not 6 
those who disbelieve 

^j^uf—} to be in doubt 7 of it 

^4Q& &- until there comes to them 

ijjui^Llji the Hour 8 all of a sudden 9 

rH^jtTji or there comes to them 

^ji^rjU* the punishment of a day 

Eji^*^ unavailing. 10 



V 



i^J»_*4Ul 56. The kingdom that day 

£ will be for Allah. 11 

^H^=^k He will judge' 2 between them. 

Jj^A.^iuo So those who believe 

t^Ji^jfijLdij and do the good deeds" 

^^ ,i b^»!-4 w iH be in gardens of bliss. 14 



I i**J Sakhbiia <u) s she submits humbly, 
becomes lowly (v. ni f. s. impfet. from ukhbuta, 
form IV or khitbain [klmbi]. io be calm, The final 
letter lakes faihah because of a hidden 'an in (he 
causal /d' coming before Ihe verb. See mukhbiiin 
al 22:34, p. 1057, n. 14) 

2. i. e. , what has been sent down, the Qur'Sn. 

3. j*> Ji&ft'n ( jut* AJdTj - guide, one who 

guides/shows ihe way, lender (act, participle from 
haiM \iittcly/ hudan/ hidayah], to guide, to lead. 
See at 1 3:33. p. 779, n 7}, 

4. ±V slrfB. = way, path. road. See at 22: 24. p. 
1053. n. II. 

5. {£-* mmtaqtm = straight, upright, erecl. 
correct, right, sound, proper (active participle 
from iswtfurnu. form X of tfinui [quwmah/ifiytlm]. 
to stand up, loget Up). Set at 19:36. p. 959, n, S). 

6. Jiji V la ytaMu= he docs not cease, abandon, 

leave, terminate (v. lii, itl s. impfet from zMa 
[tovS(\, to go away, disappear. Set at 13:31, p. 
777, n.9. 

7. Ity miryak = doubt, misgivings. Sec at 1 1:109, 
p. 7 16. n. 6. 

8. i. e„ the hour of Resurrection. 

9. cii Aaghiatan ibaghlah surprise) = all of a 

Mid Jen, by surprise. See at 21:40, p. 1013, n. 4. 

10. i c, no attempt at escape or getting help will 
avail, nor will there be any good for the Mniul 
fnit- aijim = unavailing, barren, sterile, futile, 

unproductive, fruitless (active participle in the 
scale of fti'il from 'aqamn/iitfiimu [ tujm/'uqm ]. 
to hv barren, sierile) 

11. Allah's is the Kingdom and Sovereignty 
always: but on the Day of Judgement that will be 
absolutely manifest in that man and other created 
beings will not have the limited will and freedom 
given them during their life- limes. 

12. f£*v yakktimu = he or it adjudicates, judges. 

passes judgement, gives verdict, decides (v. iii. m. 
s. impfet. from haktima [hukm\, to pass 
judgement. See at 16: 1 24, p. $70, n. 8). 

13. sil^Aj. iSttyto (sing. iffliheKi = good 

deeds/things ( approved by the Qm'uri and the 
mnnah). See at 22:50, p. 1063, n. 6 

14. f^i lur'fm - bliss, felicity, comfort, 
happiness, delighi. See at 9:21. p. 585. n. 4. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1066 



SHrtil: 22: Al-Hajj [Part (A**) 17) 



^^Sjfe 



57. And those who disbelieve 
and cry lies 1 to Our signs 1 
they will be the ones to have 
a punishment very disgraceful. 



Section {RuM") S 
lr^*<^j^j 58. And those who emigrate* 
jS^-tgC^ in the way 5 of Allah 
fj S ^ JA and are then killed 6 
i^Lj",' or die 

Allah will surely provide 7 for 
them a good provision; 8 
and verily Allah, He is 
. the best of providers. 

59. He will surely admit^ them 

into an entrance 

they will be pleased' 1 with. 

And verily Allah is 

AH-Knowing, 

Most Forbearing. 12 









rij^il'i * 60. That is so. And whoever 



I . IjfAf kadhdhah& = they cried lies, regarded as 

false, disbelieved [v, iii. m. pi. past from 

hidhdhalm, form II of kmtluiha [Jtrd/ii ikadhih 

/kadhbak /JtWAMi], to lie. Sec at 16:1 1 3. p. 866, 

n.9). 

1 ^jIi! 'fiyflf (sing. 'Syah> = signs, miracle. 

re vela! ions, evidences. See at 21:32, p. 1021, n. 

3. Oil* DiuAfn ■ humiliating, disgraceful, 

debf&ing, ignominious, (active participle from 
ulu'imi. form IV of Mm [Aaiwil, to be of little 
importance. See at 4; 1 52. p. 312. n. 2). 

4. 'vrL* h&jarti ■ they migrated, emigrated (y, 

iii. in. pi. past from hajara. form HI of fc^ara 
PtyfaAgHtaJ, to emigrate. Sec at 16:1 10. p.865. 
a.2). 

5. J,— jfiMr t m, &.(. pi. mbui/usbitah} = way, 

highway, path, rood, means, means of proceeding, 
plaint. Sec at 17:1 1 0. p, 909. n. B. 

6. L c . are killed in their fight against the enemies 

of Islam. iys qutilH = they were killed (v. iii. m. 

pi. past passive from yuiala \tjatl). to kill. See at 
3:195, p. 233,n.5), 

7- tfjj to yanuqaana » be will surely provide, 
give means of subsistence (v, iii, m. s. impfci. 
emphatic from iwaifu Irtizq], lo provide, 
bestow, Sec narvn/iinl 20:1 32, p, 1010,11. 6. 
8. I, e.,junntih (paradise) wherein Miss . blessings 
and provisions will abide for ever. 

9- J 1 *- 4 * 1 I" yudkhilattna = he will surely admit, 
put in. make enter, enter (v. iii, m s„ mpfct, 
emphatic from 'sdkhala. form IV of dukhala 

idukhtit), to enter, to go in, Sec vudkhih at 22:23. 
p 1053. n. I). 

10. J^A. mudkhal = entrance, place wherein 

entry is given (pass, participle from 'udkhala. 
form IV ufdukhtikt. See n. 9 above). 

11. i^>> yardowna - they become pleased/ 

happy/ satisfied, agree, approve (v. iii. in, pi. 
impfcl. from Tttdiyu. \hdurJndviHn/miirdlih\, to 
be satisfied, See lardtmna at 9:24. p. 586, n. 6). 

12. pj»- kalint = forbearing;, most forbearing, 
most clement. See at 1 1:97. p 709. a 6 






am^o jjV jl C*i-o J^JL«Lo ji Olf-5^5^ ijjiva^ p5^o (jjyi ^-w j^j)^5 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SStvk tt: AI-Hay (Part Uuz) 17] 



1067 



vj£ retaliates 1 
Lj lP^, the like of what 
■^tC^ he was inflicted 1 with 

'jppi and thereafter is outraged, 3 
Ailah will surely help 4 him. 



4)1 



'M*dL>\ Veriiy Allah is Most Excu- 
O^iijiJJ sing, 5 Most Forgiving. 

'^d^i-^M 61. That is because Allah 
J_itp^ makes the night enter 6 
^i-^-ii - ^ into the day 
jk^5tfi4jgJ a °d makes the day enter 
^foufrj >tto the night and that Allah 
ffi!* 4$i*f« is All-Hearing, All-Seeing. 



"Md^i^M 62. That is so because Allah, 

j*Jg» He is the Truth 
^_£<SU.cll£ and that what they invoke 7 

~*rjji & in lieu of Him, 

^iJTji that is the falsehood, 8 

&\d% and that Allah, 

\g§& He is the All-Exalted, 9 

0*, , gL-jf the All-Great. 10 



I . ■_- ».* 'dqaba = he retaliated, punished, look 

sum, alternated (v, in. m. s, past in form HI of 
'lUjtibti I'atfb], lo follow, to come after. See 
Hqubtom at ) 6:1 26. p -87 1 . n. 3). 

2. j/ 'uqiba - he was retaliated upon, 

punished, inflicted (v. iii. m. s. past passive from 
uqabu. See n, I above). 

3. ^ bughiya - he was outraged, wronged. 

oppressed (v. lii. m. s. past passive from 
baghH [baghy], to do Wrong , commit an outrage. 
SecbfljrMyat 19:28, p. 955, n. 10. 

4. ilij^J kt-yatavra/tita - he wilJ surely help, he 
must help, assist i\. iii, m. S. ilPpfcL emphatic 
from mi film [nusr /nn.rar], to help- See at 22:40, 
p 1060. n. 8). 

5. y* "fl/fiw = Most Excusing. See afiri at 4:43. 
p. 260. (1- 8. 

6. This VIjw/j indicates the rotation of the earth 
and its spherical nature: for it Speaks of trie 
gradual entry of the day and the nigtii into each 

other. jJji fullju m he makes (something) enter, 

inserts, interpolates, introduces (v. iii. m. J 
impfct. from 'awtaja, form IV of walaja 
[lijuh/wuiij), to enter, to penetrate). 

7. SjMj yad'Sna = they call, call upon, invite. 
invoke (v. iii. m pi. impfct. from rfu'd [du'd'J. to 
call, to summon. See at 16:20, p. 833, n. 2). 



8. i. e.. shirk (polytheism) and the worship of 
imaginary gods and goddesses are vain, false and 
futile. JU( b&til = vain, futile, fake, baseless 

(act. participle from battila \btttiJbail8n]. to be 
invalid, void, null, false). 

9. ^1* 'cfljf = high, ciatled. lofty, elevated, 
sublime. All-Exalted See at 19:50, p, 963, n. 9. 

Id, jS kabir - big, great, enormous, grave thing, 
All-Great. Sec at 1 2:78, p. 751, n.3. 



**l£j} ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ F*$*^0 t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi 6&2U} 



IIK.S 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surtih 22: Al-Hajj (Pact {Jut') 17] 



I 



it: 



63. Do you not see that Allah 

sends down 1 from the sky 

water 

so the earth becomes 7 

green. 1 

Verily Allah is Kind, 4 



3 






J I - 'J I. J] ■ - I J 



All-Aware. 5 

64. To Him belongs 
all that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth. 
And verily Allah is 
the One Above Want, 6 
the All-Laudable. 7 



Section (Ruku<) 9 
65 .Do you not see that Allah 
made serviceable 8 for you 
all that is in the earth 
and the ships* moving 
in the sea by His command. 
And He holds 10 the sky lest 
it should fall" on the earth 



1. J>l 'anzala - he sent down (v. lii. m s. pail in 

form IV ( r'j.-iii'l or isttitila \nu;{ii\. to come down, 
gci down. See at 13:1. p. 910. n. 2). 

2. f~-*> luiblhu = she or it becomes, becomes in 

ihe raorang (v. iii. f. s, irnpfct from 'ushtihtt. 
form IV of .ttifcufcd \suiih]. lo be in the morning. 
Sec luM/m at 1 8:40, p, 926, n 1. 

3. i/M* mukhdarrah (f. 5.; m. mukhdarr) m 

green, thai which is made green (pass, participle 
from 'aMtdarnt, form IV of ihtidira \khadr\. 10 
be green. See khagir at 6:99. p. 432. n. 12. 
3. jjaJ taf/ = All-Graceful. Kind. fine, ddicnu, 

refined (aclivc participle in ihe scale of/u It froio 
liiftifti/liiluja 1 /ij-.'-r-", 1 . j. 1 ,^- i-.'; I. to hi- kind und 
friendly, lo be fine, delicate. See at 6: 103, p. 435, 
a. 1). 

5. Allah is All-Aware of the deeds and thoughts 
of His creatures. Open or secret, j*^ khabir = 

All-Aware* All-Cunveisanf. All- Acquainted 
(active participle in the scale of fall from 
khaimtti [ khvbr /khibrah\ to be acquainted). See 
al 1 7:96. p. 904, n. 5. 

6. Allah is not in need of anyone's faith Or 
worship. Uu is above all want. It is we who are in 
need of His favour and forgiveness . ^i ghtmiy 
(s.; pi. 'aglwifti'} m above wanr, free from want, 
rich. See al |4:S, p. 788. n. 8. 

7. a^j- hanttd ■ praiseworthy, laudable. 

All-Pimisewprthy. Alt-Laudable, Sec at 22:24. p. 
1053, n 12, 

8. /» sekhkhara n he brought 10 submission, 

made Subservient, subjected, subdued, made 
serviceable (v. iii. m, s, past in form II ol mkhi/ti 
Uukhr/mtukJwr], lo ridicule, deride. See at 22:37. 
p. 1059, n.S). 

9. ilUi folk (mas. and feiti. : sing and pi. ) = ships. 

large sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Ark. See at 
17:66, p,S94,n. 12. 

JO. ^1— < yumfiku a he retains, holds, grasps (v, 

iii. m, s tmpfct. from 'nmsaku, form IV of 
mastika [nmsk], to hold, to jrab. See at 16:79. p. 
853, n. 1 0). 
J I. £Jttaqa'a{u) = she Tails, falls down, happens. 

occurs, comes to pass (v. iii, I. s. past from 
waqa'ti I WH^S'J, to fall. Sec tmqa'a at 10:51 . p. 
655, n. 11). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.t. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sunth 22: At-Hujj [Part {Just 17] 



J 069 



Z&^l except by His leave. 1 
&\ 'M %\ Verily Allah is to man 
Most Kind, 1 
Most Merciful. 









^sft% 66. And He it is Who 
gives you life 3 
then He causes you to die, 4 
then He will give you life/ 
Man is 
indeed extremely ungrateful. 6 






£j> in i t J 1(^|1 










jtljjj. 






67. For every people 7 
We appoint a ritual 8 
they observe.' 

So let them not wrangle 10 
with you about the matter. 
And pray to your Lord; 
you indeed are on a guidance 
straight and proper." 

68. And if they quarrel 12 with 
you then say: "Allah knows 



1. ail 'idhn (pi. jji' 'udk&n /jajj' 'udhunal) - 
leave, permission. See at 14:23. p. 795, r>.4>. 

2. Jkj»j rn'af = most kind, most compassionate, 

most affectionate Caclive paniciple in the scale of 
fa' til from ra'afa /ru'ufu [rti'fah/ rti'ufah], to 
show mercy. See at 9: 128, p. 634. n. 8). 

3. l,»-t 'ahyS - he gave life, revivified, saved life. 

(v. iii. m. s. past in form (V of huyiyti [hayak), to 
live See at 16:65, p. 847, n, 10) 

4. Allah has absolute power to give life to any 
lifeless being and muse any living being to die as 
and when He wills. So il is nothing difficult far 
Him to resurrect the dead and mate them return to 
Him, as stressed netl in ihe 'fiyah. wk yamltu = 

he causes to die, puts to death {v. iii. m, s, impfct. 
from 'arnala, form IV of mala [mawl], to die. See 
at 10:56. p. 657, n 7). 

5. i. e.. He will resurrect you. 

6. jy& Jtn/ur = extremely Ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, slark infidel (act. participle in the 
scale of fa' SI ftoro kafara [kufr], to cover, to be 
an infidel. See at 22:38. p. 1059, n, J I), 

7. i*I 'umnah iyi!. (J 'umam}= community, 

people, nation, generation. Species, category. 
faith, model, model leader, period of time. See al 
21:92, p. 1038. n. I, 

8. dlu^- mansak (s.; pi. ntiutftfik) m religious 

ceremony, ritual. See mun&sA at 2234, p. 1057, 

n.9. 

10. ij£-U nfcikJlin) (pl.t s. nasi*) = observers, 

devout ones, ascetics (act. participle from 
nusuku/ni'suku [niaHkuh], to be devout See n. 8 
above. 

10. tfpt yun&B'unoa 3 they dispule. wrangle, 

quarrel, argue, fight (v. iii. m, pi. impfct- emphatic 
from aHia'a, farm 111 of ntau'ti form VI of 
naza'a [muz'], to remove. Set umm&'G at 20:62, 
p. 989. n. 5). 

1 1 . **■ - mustaqlm = Straight, uptight, correct, 

right, sound, proper (DCtiv* participle from 
iStaqSma, form X of ip'u>\-: [ijtutmah/qiy&m}, to 
siand up, to get up). See at 22:55, p. 1065. n, 5). 

12. 'jIj'j- jSdalS - lliey quarrelled, disputed, 

wrangled, argued, debated (v. iii m. pi. past from 
jSdalU, form III of jadtila [Jj*.jW(], to tighten. 
See yujMiu at 22:8. p J 047. nil). 



~^jS*A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^yJJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&SVS 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1070 



Siftih 22: Al-Hajj [Part iJuz) 17] 



0^S 



tjl d^JjC best of what you do." 









69. Allah will judge 1 
between you 
on the Day of Judgement 
about that wherein you use to 
5? <Z->Jikzi disagree. 

^djfcllujjf 70. Do you not know that Allah 
•tf^t^CpJ* knows all that is in the heaven 
and the earth. 
This is in a Book. 3 
Verily this is on Allah's part 
quite easy. 4 









*£pkt4Uj 



#7 






7 i . And they worship 5 

in lieu of Allah that 

of which He did not send 

down* any authority 7 

nor do they have of that 

any knowledge." 

And the transgressors' shall 

not have any helper. 10 



I . t&*i yahkamu - he or il adjudicates, judges, 
passes judgement. gives verdict, decides iv in m, 
6. itnpfcl. from hakumii [hulcm], to pass 
judgement See at 22:56, p. 1065. n. 12). 

i. iifA^i lakhialij Una = you (all) disagree, differ 

(from one another), are at Variance, dispute, 
quarrel (v. ii. m. pt. impfei, fmm idhiulafu, fonn 
VttI of khalafa [kkalf] to follow, to succeed See 
at 16:92. p. 859, n 1) 

3. i. e., all that happens in the heaven and the 
earth is recorded in al-lwh al-Mahfuz (The 
rYewsved Tablet). 

4. j^i yastr ■ easy, simple, insignificant. See at 
12:65, p. 746. n. 5. 

5. iij-^H ya'btid&Ha = they worship, serve (v, iii. 
m, pi. impfct. from 'abadu ['ibadah /"tihOduh 
/'abudiyah]. to warship. See ki'buJuau at 21:98, 
p. 1039. n. 12) 

6. Jj* junmzUiu) - he semis down, causes to 

descend (v iii m. s past from naaaia, form II of 
nazata |nu;iif|. to come down. See at 7:33, p. 
476. n. 12), 

7. 3LltU sullSn = authority, powet, mandate, rale, 
sanction. See at 18: L 5. p 914. n. S. 

8. i e„ they do not have any sure knowledge 
about what they fabricate against Allah and they 
set up imaginary gods and goddesses whom they 
worship in lieu of Allah, 

9. i. e., the polythcists (note that oi 31:13 shirk or 
.■setting partners with Allah is called a grave lutm). 
j-~ lu» lAHmtn (acc/gen. of z&Umun. sing. itilwi\ = 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons { active 
participle from utlema \iulm], to transgress, do 
wrong. See nt 22:53, p. 1064. n. 10). 

10. i. e,, on the Day of Judgement against Allah's 
retnbution, j^ti naftr = (s.; pi. .v* luaari') - 

helper, defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron 
(act. participle in the scale of fa 'il from nasam 
[nttsr/rmsar]. to help. See at 17:80. p. 899, n. 9). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a ji OIp$*0$a SjAJj}$ ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUrvk 22: Al-Hajj [Part Out ) 17] 



1071 















72. And when recited are 1 

unto them are Our signs 2 

quite clear 

you can recognize 11 in 

the faces of those who 

disbelieve 

the disavowal. 5 

They are about to 6 

pounch upon 7 those who 

recite unto them 

Our signs. 

Say: "Shall I inform* you 

of the worse* than that — 

the fire 

which Allah has promised 10 

for those who disbelieve? 

And bad is the destination, " N 



Section (Ruku') 10 

JXttCftdi 73. O mankind, 

fg^Cjjm an instance has been struck, 12 
2S*!«iJL:1i so listen 11 to it. 




M Verily those whom 
<£j<t£ you invoke 



1. Jj: tutli = U (fern.) is recited, read nut. read 

aloud (v. iii. (. s. impfcl. passive from ttd& 
[lilawah]. to recite. See at 19:58. p, %5, a. 8), 

2. ^j'qi Aval (sing, 'ayah) = signs, miracles, 

revelations, evidences. Set at 21:77. p. 1033. n. 
2. 

3. ^Ay bayyindl (f. p(,, sing, trayyinuh; m. 

hayytnl = clear, evident, proofs, indisputable 
evidences, See at 20:72, p. 992, n. 7). 

4. ijyu' ra'rifii m you know, recognize (v. it. m. s. 

impfcl from 'arifa Ima'rifah/'irfUn], to know, 
See at 2:273. p. 143. n. 7). 

5. j£-- munkar (pi, o'>- muakar^i) = detested. 

disapproved, disavowal (passive participle from 
'artkani, form IV or nakira [nakar/ ntikr/ wzkurf 
naktt), not to know, lo deny. See at 22:41, p. 
1061. n. 4}. 

fj. jji^v yakSd&na = they are about to. on the 
poiat of. ttlmoil (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from katUt 
IkvH'ii] to Be about to. Sec mkUdu at 19:90, p. 

KB, n, 93, 

7. jjU-j ytaijtna - they pounce, assail, attack, 
assault, jump (v. iii. in. pi. past from 

■mill | w'H/ftjniwA]. to rush, to pounce). 

8. fjjl 'uaabbi'u = I inform, notify, advise, 

make known (v, i. s, impfcl. from nabba'a. form 
II of naba'a {nub'/aubd], to be high, prominent. 
See at 18:78, p. 939. n. 10). 

9. /■ sharr (pi. ></■' ashrtir) - bod, worse, worst. 

evil, wicked, mischievous. See at 19:75. p. 970, n. 
10. 

10. j»j wa'ada = he promised, pledged, gave 

word (v, iii. m. i. past from wa'd, to make a 
promise. See at 7:44, p. 482, n. 3). 

11. i, ft, in the hereafter. This is a threat and a 
warning. y*> mastr - destination, place at which 
one arrives, destiny. See at 22:48. p, 1063. n, 3). 

12. Vf * duriba = he or it was struck, hit, beaten 

(v, iii. m. s. post passive from daraba [durb], to 
beat. Sec daraba at 16:1 12, p. 865, nil. 

13. Ijim^i isiami'u - you (all) listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. ii. m pi, imperative from Lilama'a, 
fomi V[U of sami'u [jam' /xatna" /mmti'ah 
fmiama% to hear. See yafkmi'fmu at 7:203, p. 
5+,, n, 3). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy F*$*^o , ^>'y> £-** Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1072 



SSrah 22: Al-Haji [Put Via - ) 17] 



2»'>)>>i>; 







in lieu of Allah 

cannot create 1 a fly 2 

even if they ail get together 1 

for it; 

and if there robs 4 them the 

the fly of anything 

they cannot recover* it 

from it. 

Weak 6 is the seeker 7 

and the sought. 8 



\x)k% 74. They did not appraise' 

«ji_T^4iit Allah His due appraisement. 

»Jij&5JiTS Verily Allah is All-Strong, 

{$1^ All-Mighty. 

j£j£M 75. Allah selects 10 

jj^ffX ^ of the angels 

&^J messengers, 












t>;uV^y and of men. 
'j&^ZJl Verily Allah is 
$^J^ All-Hearing, 11 All-Seeing. 12 



1. jyAn{ ynkhluqijimi) = ihey create, moke (v. 

iii m. pi impfct. from kftahttfa \kltalq\, to Creole, 
The terminal nun is dropped because of the 
particle tan coming before the verb. See 
yvkhhufutia at 7: 19 1, p. 540, n. 6). 

2. 4*|3 dhuhab (*.; pi, 'adbibbahJdliibbwi)s fly, 

3. Iju»l ijcama'li m they got together, assembled, 

met. joined, combined (v. iii. mi pi. past from 
pw'ii, form Vlll of jama'a [ jam'], to gutter, 
unite. See ijlama'im 17:88, p. 901. n 8). 

4. ■■ I - , yasluMu) - he robs, snatches, Heals, 

plunders, takes away (v. iii. m. 5. impfct. from 
salaba [sti!b\ to meal, take away. The final letter 
is vowellcss because the verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by tfl>, 

5. Ijiii 1 ' i ynslanqidhu(na) - lhcy recover, 

rescue, salvage, save, deliver (v. iii m. pi. impfct. 
from iftiiiqitdhti, form X of timjadhti [naijdh], to 
rescue, w save. The terminal nun is dropped for 
the verb is conclusion of a ciHidiiiunal clause . Sec 
imqtidha at .1:103, p. 196, n. 12). 

6. oi»-> da'ufa - he became weak, feeble, ftail, 

impotent <v. iii. m. s. past from du'f/dtt'f, to be 
weak, See (Kt'ff ai 11 :9 1 . p, 7 1 1, n, 2), 

7. i. e. the worshipper. J^ ftH* ft-, pi 
luliiUi/lalabalt) = seeker, pursuer, candidate, 
student (act participle from ttitnlm 
Imlub/madab], to seek, to search, to wont See 
ytiflubu al 7;74. 486. n. 10). 

8. i. c , [he gods and goddesses. ^^IV- mallOb = 

dial which is sought, wanted, pursued (pass 

participle from talaba. Sec n. 7 above). 

9. ijjji qadarS = lhcy appraised, estimated, 

evaluated (v. iii. m. pi. past from tjtidtiru [aadr], 
lo estimate. 10 evaluate. Sec til 6.91. p. 427. n. 91. 

10. ,ji^n yaftaft = he selects, chooses, elects (v. 

iii. m. I impfct. iMtt/d, fonn VIII of raJS 
[.tafw/ssifBw/.ttifil '}, to be clear, pure. Sec miti/u at 
3:33. p I68.'n,4), 

11. £#**• jomf = one who hears, All-Bearing, 

Intensely Listening (active participle in ihc scale 
of fa'il from nuni'a [lam' /tunki' /.tumii'uli 
Anturma'], lo hear. See al 14:39. p 802, n. 2). 

12. j~*n basSr = one who sees/observes,, sighiful, 

All-Seeing (act. participle in the scale of fa 'it from 

hitnura/htisira [lunar], to see) See at 20:35. p„ 
9E2. n. 5).' 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 22: Al-Hajj [Part Uuz') 17) 



IQ7J 






©t 



76. He knows 
what is before ihem 1 

and what is behind them; 2 

and to Allah 

shall be retumed'all matters." 

77. you who believe, 
bow down' 

and prostrate yourselves 
and worship* your Lord; 7 
and do good* 
so that you may succeed. 9 * 






.10 






78. And fight" 

in the cause of Allah 

the due fighting 11 for Him. 

He has selected 12 you 

and has not set on you 

in the matter of the dm 

any difficulty 11 - 

the religion 14 of your father 

[brahim. 

He' s designated you 



I. f*4j est bayna 'aydihim [lit. between their 

hands] is an idiom meaning "before oe in front or 

them". See s! 7:17, p. 470, n. 10. 

2 i. b„ what will happen to them in future. J-* 

thatf - rear, rear pan, behind, successors., those 
behind. See at 19:64. p. 967. n. 6. 

3, (*j turja'u = she is returned, sent back (v, iti. 

f s, impfcl. passive from ruju'a Ini/fl') , to 
return) Sec at 8:44, p. 363, It 9). 

4. i. e ... for final judgement and award of rewards 
or punishment. iy ^ 'um&T (pi.; s. J> 'amr) = 

affairs, matters, issues, concerns. See at 9:48, p. 

59S. n, 6. 

1 ljufjl iria'd = you tall) bow , bend the body in 

prayer, kneel down (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 
rata' IruScU'}, to how. See nl 243. p. 22, n. 3). 

6. ijj-J u'ftm/ii = you (all) worship (v. ii. m. pi. 

imperative from 'abadu ['ibSduh f'uh&dah f 
'ubudiyah}, to worship, to serve. See at 21:92, p. 
1038, n 2). 

7. i. «, your Lord Allah Alone , 

!. i. e.. deeds approved by the Qur'fin and 
nmnok 

9. iiyAH titJlihCrta - you (all) succeed, prosper 

(v. ii. nt. pi. impfct. from 'aflaha. form IV of 
falafat [faih). to split See at 8:45. p. 563. n. 13). 
' One should prostrate oneself la Allah on 
reading this 'ayah. 

10. i. c. against enemies of Islam, against evil 
propensities and against devil ySalanl)) tj-t»L* 

jSftidu - you (all) light, struggle hard, strive (v. ii. 
m. pi. imperative from jShvdd, form 111 otjahada 
[/if/id], to strive. See at 9:86, p 6 14. n. 9). 
il. i. e.. with sincere intentions to further the 
cause of Allah and to the best of abilities. 

12. i. e.. He has selected you the Muslims to carry 
the message and establish this din of telQm- _p^ 

ipah& = he selected, chose, picked [v. iii. m. s. 
past in form VII) of jubti \jibu\tdi\, to collect, to 
raise See at 20: 122, p 1006. n. 13). 

13. i. e., in abiding by its injunction* £j»- haraj 
m constriction, tightness, difficulty, anguish. 
uneasiness, sin. See at 9:91. p, 616, n, 10- 

14. U- mUlak (s.: pi. miial) = religion, eceed, 

religious community, denomination. See at 
16: 123. p. 870. n, 4). 

15. i. e. , Allah designated. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1074 






Suruh 22: At-Hajj [Pan Vuz'i L7] 
1 1. i c.inltiisQur'an 



'!J ^*f- 



4U. 



"Muslims" before; 

and in this,' 

that the Messenger might be 

a witness 1 over you 

and that you might be 

witnesses over mankind. 

So duty perform 3 the prayer 

and pay zak&h 

and hold fast 4 to Allah. 

He is your Friend-Protector; 

and Excellent is 

the Friend-Protector 

and Excellent is the Helper. 5 









2. i. e., on the Day of Judgement, to the effect 
thai he has duly delivered the message he was 
entrusted with M+ shahtd (s,; pi, thtihad&'\ - 

All-Witnessing, onlooker, spectator, witness. 
uuriyr, (act. participle in the scale of fii'il from 
iliiiliida [shuhud\, to see, to witness, See at 
23:78. p 1074, n 2}. 

J. \y-j& 'aqiinu = you (all) properly perform, set. 

set up (v. ii. In. pi, imperative from sKjtimu, farm 
IV of iji'smu. {tjtiwiiiah/tfhilm], lo stand up. See at 
10:87. p. 668. n. 4). 

4. ij—tti i'liutmCt - you (all) hold Tost, dbg, 

keep up (v, ii, m, pi. imperative from i'tttftuna, 
form VIII of 'ostium l 'turn], to restrain, to protect. 
See at 3:103. p.' 1%. n 4). 



iwii 



iS.'. pi. .ij— ntuorti"! = helper. 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron (act. 
paniciplc in the scale Df j'ti'U from luauru \tttLtr 
/naiir], to help. See at 22:71, p. 1070, n. 10). 












am^o jjV jl OJrf J^L«Lo ji Olfr 3-^3^3 5jJUq$ £■$*** *ij->j«o ,—w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




23. SORATAL-MU'MINOn { The Believers) 
Makkan: 118 'ayahs 

This is a Makkan sSrah. Its first eleven 'ayahs describe the characteristics of believers and the 
that awaits them. The surah is nameed after them — The Believers {Ai-Mu 'minan). 

the other Makkan surahs this surah also deals with the fundamentals of the faith, tahwhM 

mism), risSlah ( MessengershtpJ. Resurrection and Judgement. These themes are brought home 

drawing attention to Allah's creation of man through different stages in the mother's womb. His 

of the heaven and the earth. His sending down of tains and growing plants, trees and fruits and 

iding of domestic animals with various benefits for man, together with an emphasis on the fact 

nan shall die and shall be raised up on the Day of Resurrection. 

The theme of risaiah is emphasized with reference to the accounts of some Prophets like NOh, Hud, 
Jsa, peace be on them, pointing out that all these Prophets delivered the same message of 
ism, that all of them were disbelieved and opposed by their respective peoples and that all of 
mwerc helped and rescued by Allah. Reference is then made to the similar unbelief and opposition of 
the Makkan leaders to the message delivered to them. The surah ends by referring once again lo the 
Inevitability of the Resurrection and to the fact that man will not have a second chance to return to the 
worldy life and make amends for his lapses and mistakes. 



1. i. «., in the hereafter. ^ 'ojlaha = he 

succeeded, prospered (v. hi. in, s, past in form IV 
of fultihti I fiith}, to split. See at 20:54, p. 990, n. 

u. 

2. The characteristics of the believeis who will be 
successful are described in the following 'ayah. 

1. i. 0., with their mind and body. j^aJi* 

khaxhi-tin (pi.: s. khtishi'} - the submissive ones, 
lnmihU' (active participle from kiiusha'a 
{khushti'], to be submissive, humble. See 
iMshi'in at 21:90, p. 1037. n. 12). 

4. i. e., vain and useless talks and deeds, 
including lalsdwjod, shirk and sins (Ibn KalMr, V, 
457} jJJ laghw = loose talk, thoughtless 

utterance, vanity, nonsense, ineffectual. See at 
19:62, p. 966. n. 1 1. 

5. i>jJfs* mu'rid&n (pi : sing, jw 'riff ) = those 

who lam away/ avert/ fail back (active participle 
from 'a'roda, form IV of 'aruda ['ard] k to be 
broad, to appear, lo show, See at 21:42. p. 1024, 
0.2). 



*Jilji 1 . Successful shall indeed 
OSA£fi be 1 the believers 2 — 

£cyj\ 2. Who are 
rr&*4 in their prayers 
(Jjoji^i submissive; 3 

jiJ|lycl*^iJlJ 3. And who from vanity* 
®<i>^ tum «vvay; s 

t*<-£$!i 4. And who 






1075 



am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo jj Oltc^bc^o $jJUq$ p5^o ijjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 aSc?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1076 



Sarah 23: MMuminun [ Pan (Juz) IS J 



QSJ** 



"J6 












in respect of zakah* 
are doers; 2 

5. And who, 

of their praivate parts,- 1 
are protectors; 4 

6. Except unto their spouses 5 
or whom their right hands 
own; 6 for they are then 

not blameworthy; 7 






$&> 



7. But whoever seeks 
beyond that, 
such ones are 
(^Ljjil-nj** the transgressors' — 



8. And those who, 
in respect of their trusts 10 
and their covenant, 11 
aje keepers; 12 









>d$j 



9. And who are 



1. ijfj takah ~ purity, growth. Technically it 
means toe prescribed charitable coniribulmns Tor 
specified purposes, of i certain perceniage of 
surplus wealth held for a full year It is so colled 
because il purifies wealth and makes for lis proper 
growih. Sec at 19:55. p. 964. n. 9. 

2. i. c, regular payers, 

J. £jj< fifty fpU s. far}) = private pans, 
openings, apertures. 

4, i. e„ by abstaining from unlawful sexual 

enjoyment. jjtuLj- Ao/iain (pi.; s. .jur/i.-) - 

keepers, preservers, observers, protectors, wardens 
(act. participle from hqfiiM [liif'.l. to preserve, lo 
protect. Sec a[ 15:9. p. 809. B, 4). 

s - fX l Jj' ' B **'?f ' s ' n B' C-u *»■*/) = husbands, 
wives. Spouses, partners, pairs, types, kinds, zawj 
is used in Arabic far either husband or wife. See at 
20:53. p. 9B7, 11. 4. 

6. i. e., slave maids. This provision bos lo be 

undcrslood, in conjunction with 4:24-25. c>i> 

matakal a she owned, possessed, held (v. iii. f i. 
nasi from maiukti \iaalk /malt/ mitk], to possess. 
See at 16:71. p. 850, n. 3). 

7. of}** maW/nfn (pi.; ace /gen. of matihninr, s, 

jnu/vm) - those blamed, censured, blameworthy, 
reproached, condemned (pass, participle from 
l&ma {lfiwm/i>uiium/iw!amuh\, to blame See 
nullum at 17:39. p. 885. n. 51. 

5. ^1 ibtaghd = he seeks, desires, wishes (v. iii. 

s. m. past in Torm Vlll of iMighii \bughA\, lo seek. 

See yubtoghQna al L7:S7, p. 891, n. I). 

9. J}^ 'Mffn (pi., s. 'ilrfmj apjTcssors, those 

who we disobedient, inimical, Inlnsgrcssurs (act 
participle from 'Ada, form III of Wri |W»'], lo 
speed. See VJrfm at 16: 1 15. p. 867, n. 12). 

10. This is in continuation of the description of 
the believers who will succeed. ^U*T 'amonil 
(pi.; s. iit*l tim/iiiah) = trusts, things dcposiled in 
msi. See at 8:26, p. 556, n. 2, 

11. -i+t "afid (s.; pi. >f sthiid) - covenant, 
pledge, poet, commitment. Sec at 9:4, p.578, n. 1 

12. i.e., they properly keep and discharge, ujf-lj 

rd'iln (pi., s. rd'i'n) = keepers, protectors, 
guardians, patrons, custodians, paSlurs lacL 
participle from nt'Ct [rii'y/ ri'Syim/rnnr'atii, ID 
graze, lo end. to guard). 




**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ £&aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rak 21: At-Mu 'mintin [Pun ■. la ■ I I ■: ) 



10T7 



X^Jl^jt on their prayers 

0,SjJi*t2 constant. 1 

iitii^jl 10. Such ones are 

0OJb^ trie inheritors 2 — 

<^|l 11. Who 

j^JjjT4»V^ will inherit 3 the Firdaws* 

^^i They in there 

QJoj^i shall abide for ever. 5 

*u£-j3j 1 2. Indeed We created 

i^liVl man out of 

•jfrLj+jiAl a breed 6 of clay. 7 




* '?■"■:* 



r 



13. Then We set him 



t ■,-• 



ii£ as a drop 9 

3>??yJ/4 in a resting pjace 10 secure. 11 

AiillfQil 5 14. Then We made the drop 

Uk a sticking clot; 12 

iilJlLiLij then We made the clot 

*^-jM a fleshy lump; 



1. jjtiU, yuMfiiQim = (bey keep up. maintain. 

sustain, preserve, observe, tipho]d, are Watchful, 
constant (v. iii. in, pi. inrpfcl, from (itifiTti, to keep 
up, maintain, form III of hiifiiti [hift], li> preserve, 
at 6:92. p. 429. n, 2 1. 

2. i. c. aijtmnaa. as mentioned in the next dvuJi, 
Ctjlj'j wdriffifiij (pi,; s, wurr/A) = inheritors, heirs 

(act, participle from waniha [wirtto irtii/ 
'irshah/ tvirStimh /rilhah/turdtii], to inherit. Sec at 
IS'23. p. SI2,n,7}. 
i. dfjiyarilhittta m they inherit, arc heir to (v. iii 

m. pi. impfcl. from wariihu [wirih/ irth/ 'irthab/ 
wir&thuk /ritlmh/surfith], to inherit. Sec at 7 . UK). 
p, 504, n 7. Sec also n, 2 above). 

4, L. c. the best of paradise. 

5, CijJJU ktiiilidun (sing, khBliiT) b living or 

remaining for ever, everlasting, eternal (active 
participle from khtilada [khul&d], to live oi 
remain forever, See at 21:99, p, 1040. n. 2). 

6, *llt- sulalah (s.; pi. rulalai) - progeny, 
offspring, family, race, strain, breed, stock. 

7, i, e„ in (he first instance, jit ffa = clay, soil. 
Seen 17:61, p 893, n. 2. 

8, This and (he next Sy-ah describe the different 
stages through which Allah creates man in the 
mother's womb. U*» ja'almi = we made, set, 

appointed (v. i. pi, past from ja'tila [jti'H, to 
make, to set See at 21 :70, p, 1031. n. 2). 

9, i . e„ of tlie parents, liki n*ffeh(S..p\ nttltif) 
-drop, sperm. See at 22:5, p. 1046, n, 1. 

10, i. c, in the mother's womb. // qarar = 

stability, steadiness, firmness, solidity, to settle 
down, la rest, place of rest, abode. Sec a! 14:26, p. 
798, n. 4. 

11, j£> makttt (s.: pi, mukanS'i = firmly 

established, secure. distinguished, of rank, 
influential tact, participle in the scale offii'U from 
miliaria [malumah], (0 be Strong. See rutikkutmti 
at 7:21. p. 729. n. 2), 

12, «** 'ataqah = .■sticking clot. See at 22:5. p. 
1046. n. 2. 

13, lUu mudghah - fleshy lump. Sec at 22:5, p. 
1046, n 3. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i f t J.o.i.t a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1078 



SCtruH 23: Al-Mumtniln [ Pflrt </ui') 18 ] 




then We made the lump 
bones; 1 

ii^j'li^j then We clothed 2 the bones 
&f with flesh; 3 

then We produced* him 
as another creature 3 . 
So Blessed is Allah, 
the Best Creator. 



&M 






IClSt 



iS'ir,- 






•-'n-r '" 
-il^j*? 



^■*i 



15. Then verily you 
shall after that 
be dead. 7 

16. Then surely you shall 
on the Day of Resurrection 6 
be raised.' 

17. And We indeed created 
above 10 you 
seven ways; 11 

i£Uj and We have not been 
about the creation 
unmindful. 12 






m 






1 . r lk* -iiam (sing. 'ii.:nj) = bones. See hi 17:98. 
p. 905, n. 8. 

2. 'Jj-J" lnnin'«[i - we clothed, dressed, 

covered, clothe) See naJai at 2:259. p t3S, n, 7. 
draped (V. i. pi jmpfcL from famJ {kns»/kasy\. To 
clothe). See mtksu al 2:259. p. 135, tt. 7. 

3. pj-J fa/im i jil firfrjini ) - meal, flc-.li. See al 
16: 14, p. S3 1, n. 6. 

4 Aul 'ansha'fiA = we produced, brought into 

being, caused lo rise, insiimied, raised (v. i. pL 
pas! from 'twstia'a, form IV of n«.tftu'(i [ nosh'/ 
nutltu '/ntiilt'uhi, lo rise, to emerge. Sec it 2 1 : 1 1. 
p 10IS, n.7). 

5, i. e.. as an individual being separate from [he 
mother. jl»»- khatq = creation, origination. 

making; also creatures, shape, constitution. See at 
20:50, p. 986. n. 4 

6. The emphasis is on [he Tact that Allah Who 
creates man and makes him pass iluuugh 
different stages in life and then causes him 10 die 
is quite Capable of reviving and resurrecting him. 

Djv msyyUSn (pi., s. mryviD = dead, lifeless. 



8. JuiUi qiySmah - resurrection, upheaval. 

9. jj^j luh'uihilna m you are resurrected, raised. 

raised up, revived, senl out (v ii. m. pi. impfcl. 
passive from ba'alhu [im 'lh], to send Out, 10 rnise. 
See yub'atfiQna at 16:21. p. fU3. n. 6). 

10. liyfawq ~ above, over, on lop. Sec at 2:212, 
p. 102, n, 2. 

1 I. i. c. seven heavens. They are routes for the 
heavenly bodies as well as for the created beings. 
jfl> iar&'iq [pt,: s. {anqah) = ways, means, 
nclhods. systems, procedures. 

12, -JLH* ghafiRn (pi,; acc/gen. of ghdfslun. s. 

ghSfsl) - negligent, unmindful, heedless, 
inaltcntivc. unaware (act. participle from ghtijiiln 
[ghaflah /ghafSI ], lo neglect, lo ignore. See al 
12:3, p.723.n.l. 




**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji Cji£$*p$a $j&jj}$ p 5^0 t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ *&>s*a 



I 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 23: AlMumm6a [Part {Jut) 1 3 ] 



1079 












1 8. And We send down 1 
from the sky 

water in meausre; 2 

then We lodge J it in the earth. 

And We indeed are 

in taking it away 

All-Capable. 

19. Thus We produce 4 

for you therewith orchards 5 
of date palm* and grapes. 7 
For you therein are fruits 9 
in abundance, 
and of these you eat. 

20. And a tree coming out 9 
of the Mount Sinai, 
growing 10 with oil' 1 

and a condiment 11 
for the consumers. 13 



j£)o£ 2 1 . And indeed you have 
I s^j/ffif £ in the livestock 14 a lesson. 15 






1. U>I 'anialnS = we sent down (v. I. pi. post 

ftom 'wtmia, form IV ofimmla [mnSl], to come 
dawn. Sec at 22:5, p. 1047. n. 1). 

2. i- e.. according lo the needs of the creation. jJi 

qadart s„: pt. 'ac/ililr) = measure, degree, worth. 
divine decree. See qudr at 10:40, p. 984, n. 7. 

3. t&-l 'iHiiri.viri = wc lodged Killed, made 

(someone) inhabit (v. i. pi. pasl from 'askana, 
TOrni IV of sakams [sukiin], lo be calm, still. See 
'askanlu at 14:137. p. SOD. n. 13). 

4. litiil 'eauha'tiA - wc produced, brought into 

being, caused to rise, iiutilulcd, raised (v. i. pi. 
pasl from 'aorta 'a, form IV of ntufcTa | nush'/ 
nuahu '/mah'uh], to rise, to emerge. See a! 23: 14, 
p. 1078, n. 4). 

5. cterjaitaSt [sing, jttiintth). orchards, gardens, 
paradise. See at 22:14, p. 1050, n. 2. 

6. J^u nakhll = palm, dale palm. See at 13:32. 
p.923.n. 13. 

7. ^i*l 'a 'nab (pi; sing. inab\ = grapes, vines. 
Swat 16: II, pMO.n 10. 

8. *V fawakih (pi.; i.f&kihah)= Iimta. 

9. i. e., Wc produce a IrCc sprouting from the 
M'.mni Sim:; i Trie allusion is lo the olive tree. 

£ j*j takkruju = she comes out, goes out, leaves 

(v. iii. m. f, impfci. from kharnja [kfiuruj], \o go 
oul. lo leave. Seen! 20:22. p. 980. n, 1 J). 

10. •^-^lanbuta = she grows, sprouts (v. iii. f s. 

impfci. from nubaHi \ndbf\, lo grow, to sprout 
See tmbalal at 22:5, p. 1047. ft- 4) 

1 1. ^m iiuhn (s.. pi. 'udrhfoij = oil (edible), fat, 
grease. 

12. ^m {(Ajjnfs.; pi. 'asbSifh) ■ colour, pigment, 
dye, condiment See sibgktih nl 2:133, p. 65, n. 7. 

13. jjfl 'fiJWit (pi.: accJgen. of aJtiiun: s. uirJO 

= consumers, eaters, devoiirers (act. participle 

ftom 'flJU ['fikl/rmt'ttit). to eat- See 'afaiiii at 
20:121. p. 1006. n. 5). 

14. ft^l 'an "dm (pi.; s. ^ na'am) - gmzmg 

livestock (sheep, collie, canleli. goats). See .H 
22:34. p 1057. n. 1 1. 

15. lj* 'ibrak (pi. „» 'jlwr) = lesson, example, 
warning, advice. See al 1 6:66, p. R47. n. 16, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



1080 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 23: Al-Mu'mmiiit [ Part {Jul 1 ) IK ] 






We give you a drink 1 
of what is in their bellies; 1 
and you have in them 
benefits 1 many; 
^S^fefeJ and of them you eat." 



05 



22. And on them 
and on the ships 5 
you are carried.* 












Section (RukQ 1 ) Z 
23. And indeed We sent out 7 
Nuh to his people; 
and he said: "O my people, 
worship 6 Allah. 
You do not have any god 
other than He.* 
Will you not then 
be on your guard. 10 












24. But there said the chiefs 11 
who disbelieved 



1 . |Ji«i ausqt = we give drink, make (someone) 
drink, water, irrigate (v. i pi impfel, from 'tisqS, 
form IV of suqtl [raayj, to give i drink, St* M 
16 66, p 848. o. 1). 

2. j, e_, milk, which is a wonderful gill of Allah 
through some domestic amniuK. Reiving 
reflection and getting lesson from. Ojk butSn (pi.*, 
sing, ,> barn ) ■ stomachs, bellies, abdomens, 
wombs, inner puns. See at 16:78. p. 853, n. 2. 

3. jftn mentifi' (sing manfa ah) = uses. beotfiB, 
See at 23:33, p. 1057. n 4 

4. i.e., their meat. 

5. Ciii fulk (mas. and fern.; sing, and pi.) = ships, 
large sea-going vessels. (Noah's) Ark. See a 
22:65. p. 1068. n. «. 

6. OjUnJ tuhmaltiita - you <a)l) are carried, borne 

(v. ii. m pi iunpfcl, passive from lywala [ton/), 
to carry. Sec yuhmiiu at 20: 1 1 1 , p. 1003. n. II). 

7. UL-jT 'arsttini = we sent out. sent, despatched 
discharge-! (,v, i. pi- past from 'anala. form IV of 
rmita [naat\. to be long and flowing. See U 
2t:l07. p. 1042, n. 3). 



8 tjx*l u'budU - you (all) worship (v. ii. m. pi 
imperative from 'abada I'Mdah /'ubMah I 
'ubfcliyah], to worship, to serve. See at 22:77. p. 
1073, n. 6), 

9_ Noh, peace be on him. called his people la 
monotheism {tifwhid), shunning shirk and 
imaginary gods. 

10. i. e., against Ailha's displeasure and 
punishment, ^jiz tattaqStta = you are on your 
guard, protect yourselves, fear Allah, feat Iv. ii, 
m. pi. impfci, from iimqa, form VIII of wtti 
Iwaqy/wiqdyah]. to guard, to protect. See at 
16:52, p, 844, n. 6). 

1 1. It is the leading men of society having vested 
interests who always oppose the call to reform 
and the truth **j mala' - crowd, host, grandees, 
council of elders, chiefs, notables. See at 12:43. 
p. 718. n. 11). 




ia~&o i\jV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj Ol£3*££A $j&jj}$ P5^uo , jj}^) c -w j*J ^9 JjV "> *5^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stiruh 73-AI'Mu'minSn [Part Utsi'l 1 8 ] 



1081 






>^ 



■ Jj^jiyLi 






of his people; 

'This one is naught 

but a human being 1 like you 

intending 2 to get precedence 3 

over you; 

and were Allah to will, 

He would have sent down* 

angels. 

We have not heard' of this 

among our fathers of old." 

25. "He is not but a man 
having in him madness. 6 
So wait and watch 7 him 
till a time." 

26. He said: "My Lord, 
help 8 me; 

for that they disbelieve 9 me." 

27. So We communicated 10 
to him that you build 11 

the ark 1 * under Our Eyes 



1, jAi basilar - man, human being, mankind 
Seenl 1 9:26. p, 957, n. 3. 

2, \jt yuridu = he in lends, desires (v. iii. m. s. 

impfcl. form ar&da, form IV from rddu [rawd]. 
to walk aboul, See at 7:1 10, p, 507, n. 9). 

3 J-iwii yetafaddaJaM = he pleases, gets 

precedence /superiority/excellence fir. iii. m. s. 
impfcl from ttifaddala. form V ul" fadtlla/ 
fadilti]fa4f]. to be surplus, to excel- The final 
letter takes falheth because of the particle "an 
coming before [he verb. See fiiddalitft al 17:70. p. 
S%, n. 4). 

4 J/ 'anzala a he sent down {v. iii, m, s, past in 

form !V ['waif] of ncaatu \nuzal\, to come down, 
gel down See al 22:63, p. 1068. n. I), 

5. bw sami'nd = we listened, heard (v. i. pi. 

past from mini' a [sanf /.tumH' /sumS'uh 
/nuiima'l, to hear. See at 8:3 1. p. 557. n. 6)- 

6. i^r jinnah= insanity, madness, possession. 
See at 7: 185. p. 537. n. 6. 

7. ^jj SarabbasH = you (all) wail, lie in wait. 

wait and walch, await (v. ii. in. pi. imperative 
from larabba^u, form V of rabtifa [rubs], to wail, 
to watch. See al 20: 135, p. 1011. n. 6). 

8. jjiii uatur = [you} give victory, help (v, ii, m. 

s. imperative from rotura \niurJiwsur\, to help, to 
give victory. See a! 3: 147, p, 212, ji. 1 3), 

9. l^-if kadhdlmbu m they called lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii, m. pi. past from 
kadbdimba. form II of kadhtiba \kidkh tkadkib 
/huthbah/kidhbah]. to lie. See at 21:77. p. 1033, 
n. 11. 

10. *v-jt 'awhaynM a we communicated (v. i. pi. 

past, from 'owbS. form IV of waftd [wufty]. to 
communicate, See al 21:73, p. 1031, n. 11. 
Technically wuhy means Allah's communication 
to His Prophets by various means. See 2:92, 16:2, 
16:102, 26:) 03 and 42 : 5], See also Bnkh&rl, nos. 
2-4. 

1 1 . £—ri isna' - manufacture, construct, build, 

moke (V. ii. 111 S, imperative (torn sana'a 
[lan'/sun'/amV], to do, make, manufacture. See 
at 1 1:37. p.' 691. n. 2). 

12. «UU Julk Unas, and fern.: sing, and pi 1 = 

ships, large sen-going vessels, (Noah's) Art. See at 
23:21. p. 1080, n. 5. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P>ma 'Oij 6 ar^ Cyi^jiS J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



10B2 



Siruh 23: Ai-Maimnlln \ Part(Jai') 18 I 



w --.-- 












s 



and Our instruction. 

Then when there comes 

Our Command 1 

and gushes forth 1 the oven; 1 

enter 1 into it 

of every being 

pairs* in twos, 

and your family.exeept those 

on whom has preceded* 

the word 7 from among them; 

and address* Me not 

about those who trangressed. 

Verily they will be drowned." 

28.Then when you get settled, 10 
you and those with you, 
on the ark, say: 
"AH the parise is for Allah 
Who has rescued 11 us from 
the trangressing people. " 

29. And say; "My Lord, 
get me down 



1. i e„ command For lire punishment of thei 
people- s& 'amr (s.l pi. y*j' 'awSmir 1 ^ ' 
= order, command, decree / mutter, issue, affair 
See .ii 2090. p, 998, n 4. 

2. jl* f&ra = he or it gushed forth, welled forth, 
shoot up (v, tii. m. s. past Trom fawr/ftivirSn, to 
gush forth. See at 1 1 40, p. 692, it. 2 J. 

3. i, t-. the deluge and inundation will stun, water 
gushing forth even through she pit for baking 
bread. ,jS lannUr (s.; pi. tundnfr) = hating oven. 
pit for baking bread. See at 1 1:40. p. 692, n. 3. 

4. jJO taluk = you insert, enter (in the transitive 

sense!; also follow, behave, navel (v. ii, m. l c 
impemtiw from mluku \ta(k/suluk], to insert, to 
follow. See itilukim 16:69. p. 848, ft. 12). 

5. i, e„ nude and female, ^jj zmjayn 
(ncc/gen/ of mwjSn: s. ztiwj) = both of a pair, a 
pair, male and fetnale, mtf msttfis one of a pair 
and is applicable to either the husband or ihe *ife, 
See at 1 1:40. p. 692, n. 5. 

6. Or* mbaqa - he or it preceded, did or \ 
before (v. lit. in. s, past from sabtf, In be or art 
before. See at 20:99, p. IOOO.n.13). 

7. i.e., the decile of punishment for their unbelief 
and disobedience, like the wife and son of Nuh, 
peace be on him. 

S, *>W V t& iukhatib = do not address/ direct 

your words to (v. ii. m. s. imperative [ prohibition) 
from khSlaba, form III of khuiaim {kiiuibahf 
khaltllmh], to make a speech. Sec al 11:37. p. 691, 
n. 6). 

9. Cjj»>- mughraq&a (pi ; s. muxhriufi = thoje 
who are drowned, immersed, sunk (psssN* 
participle from 'a^kmijii, fonn IV of gkirrja 
Igharaij}. to be drowned. See at 11:37. p. 691, 
n.7). 

10. ^j^-* iftotvajW = you became even (jL (J 
look position, got setded), straight, equal, regular, 
upright (v. ii. m, I. past in fonn i.titiwii. form Vffl 
of ttMtyw Isimot], to be equal See inma * 
13:2.p 763. n. 1). 

1 1 . j^ IW}}& - te rescued, saved, deliveted (v. 
tii. in. s, past in form II of najH [najw/ naji'i 
ngjQh}, to save. See at 17:67. p. 895, n, 2). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . y> CJU-3^3^ SjJLLoy P5^u0 t^jja = vt j^jl_jj3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ruh 23: AIMtt'minitn [Part (/(«') IS ] 



108.1 



$.$»& 



to a place of landing' 
full of blessings; 2 
for You are the Best 
of those who bring down. 1 

30. Verily therein are signs; 4 
and indeed We are wont to 



§J0 






put to test. 









31. Then We raised* 
after them 

a generation 7 of others. 

32. And We sent in their midst 
a Messenger out of them, 
that you worship* Allah; 
you do not have any god 
other than He. 9 

Will you not then 
be on your guard? 

Section (Tuku') 3 

33. And there said the chiefs 11 
of his people who 



I Jj^ ntvnjal - place of landing, place where 

something is sen! down, that which is sent down 
(pass, participle from enjata, form IV of najata 
[nujuS\. to tunic down, to gel down. See tmjala nl 
23:24. p. 1081, n. 4. 
2. il^L* mnb&rak = blessed, lull or blessings 

(passive participle ftom bamka. form 111 of 
bartika. to knee! down. Sec at 21:50, p. 1026, n. 

J ^y munjilia (pi.; ace /gen. of munjilun; s. 

iminji!) = those who send down, bring down 
(act. participle from 'aitjala. See n. 1 above). 

4. i, t , the punishment inflicted on the iinful and 
Ihc fescuing of His Messenger and the believers 
by Allah are pointers (o the (ruth delivered by the 
Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. 

5. L e by sending Messengers with clear 
messages. ^Jv mubtatin (pl.i occJgen. of 
nuitibkilin; s, mubtatin) = testers, [hose who put 
to test/trial (act participle from ibtata, form VIII 
of hold [balw/baM ']■ lo lest, to try). See mahlalin 
at 2:249, p. 126. n, 6). 

6. tibjt 'amha'ni = we produced, brought it to 

being, caused to rise, instituted, raised (v. i. il, 
put ftom 'drtMhii'it. form IV or nmsha'a [ nasi V 
nuihu 7 mish 'ah], id rise, to emerge. See at 23: Hi. 
p. 1079. n. 4). 

7. Ojl qara (s.: pi. jj> ifwiln) ■ generation, 
century, hom. See at 19:74, p, 970, n. 2. 

B. ijJL*t u'butlu - you (all) worship (v. ii. m. pi. 

imperative from 'abtutti | 'ih&dub /'ubSdah / 
\ih8ilt\nh\. lo worship, lo serve. Sec at 23:23, p. 
1080. n. !). 

9, The same message of monotheism {tawhld) 
was delivered by every Messenger of Allah. 

10, i. e.. against Allah's displeasure and 
punishment, by worshipping Kim Alone lo the 
exclusion of all others. OjiJ tattaquna = you arc 

on your guard, protect yourselves, fear Allah, fear 
(v. ii. m. pi. impfcL from iltaaS. form VIII of 
wuifS [nmfyAviifdtiJk], lo guard, lo protect. See at 
23:23. p. 1080. n. 10). 

1 1, y^ nub' = crowd, host, grandees, council of 

ciders, chiefs, notable. See at 23:24. p. 1080 n 
II). 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



urn.) 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 23: Ai-Mu'mintn [ Port {Jut) LB ] 









disbelieved and cried lies 1 to 
the meeting 1 in the hereafter, 
and whom We had put in 
luxury 5 in this wordly life: 
"This one is naught but 
a human being 4 like you, 
eating 5 of what you eat 
and drinking of what 
you drink."* 

34. "And if you obey 7 
a human being like you, 
you shall then indeed be 
loosers." 8 

35. "Does he promise 9 you 
that when you died and 
became dust 10 and bones, 11 
that you would be 
brought out?" 12 

^01^*0 36. "How preposterous 1 ' 
0i)jtJtJ is what you are promised!" 14 






^ yy -* .-*_- 



L i^Jf kadhdhabS = they culled lies, theugM. 

untrue, disbelieved (v. lii. in. pi. past fflSB 
kadhdtiaba. form II of kadhaba [kitlhh fltuMk 
/hidhhuh / kidhbahl. to lie. See at 23:26, p. 1081, 
o. 9). 
2 ,'jJ fifd' = meeting, encounter See ai IB: 1 10, 

p, 949, n. 7, 

3. \s/. 'atrajna = we put in affluence, made nci, 

gave opulence, provided with luxury (v i, pi past" 
from 'utrifii, from IV of Kin/u. to hyc in lumiry, 
Set'uirifiumall].!!. p. 10-15, n 12). 

4. ^ basilar = man, human being, mankind, Set 
bI 23:24. p, 1081, n, I, 

5. jrt ya'kulu ■ he cats, consumes, devours (*. 
iii. m. s. impfct;. from 'uJta/u [ 'akl/ma'kufl, to eat. 
Set yuMidtfM 20:121, p. 591. n. S). 

6. ijijH tatferafribia = you (all) drink (», n m 
pi. impfct. from .ifiuriiw [sharb/mashrtd>\. la 
drink- See jAurilKt III 2: 249. p. 1 26, n. 8), 

7. fjaJ-l 'att'WM = you obeyed, followed, 
abided by, complied with (v. ii. in. pi post from 

Hfd'ja. form IV of ru"a [law"], to obey. See a 
6:121, p. 442, n. 7),' 

B-ilj.rU. *Miirtte(pL.;s.Jfcnu*J»= losers, dime 
in loss, those doomed to loss (active participle 
from klwsara \khiar MuaAr /khuxilnih Muirta] 
to lose. See 41 16:09, p. 865, n. I). 

9. J«i ya'idu = he promises, assures, threatens, (y. 

iii, m. s impfct, from w'odu \wa'd). to make I 
promise. See a! B 548, n, ID}. 

10. v l y tur&b (s., pi. aSribaM 'lirbSni = soil, dun, 
dirt, earth See at 22:5, p. 1045. n. L3. 

11. fiJit -!fSm (pi-: sing iqm) = bones. See it 
22: 14. p. 1D7B,il 1. 

12- i. e,, brought out alive. ^j»>* jMuifcriyflw 
(pi: s. muiJiruj'i = those evicted, driven tmt. 
removed, bmtight out (passive participle from 
'akhrujti, (tow IV of kha/vja \klturSj), to go «K. 
See Mlttritffc at 15:48. p. 817, n. 9}. 

13. •**** feayMf= how piepostcrousAmotig, far 
from the mark. 

14. •j.js.y tv'ad&na - you arc promised (v. ii m. 

pi, impfct passive form wa'oda [wu'd], to 
promise, See ivu'ufla at 22:72, p 107 1. n, 10). 






_ 



am^o jjV jl Cjjs J^L«Lo _jj Olfr 3-^3^3 ^ji^o^ £.3^° '0°3^ cr^ C>*i^J*3 JjV^ a5s5m> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 23: AI-Mu'minSn [Part {Juz) 13 | 



1085 



37. "There is naught but 
this our weirdly life. 
We die 1 and we live 2 and we 
are not to be resurrected. 1 '* 

38. "He is none but a man 
who has fabric sled 4 
against Allah a lie; 5 
and we are not 

$<Zk*jL% going to believe him." 

<^Jli 39. He said: "My Lord, 
i^-iii help 6 me 
© j>j#li for that they disbelieve 7 me." 







40. He said: 

"After a little while they 
shall become* repentant." 9 

4 1 . So there seized 10 them 

the blast" rightly 

and We made them a scum. 11 
So away with the people 
committing transgression. 



1 Death is mentioned firsl lo mean that the 
parents die and their children live. —*— nainuiu- 
w« die. expire ( v. i. pi impfci. from m&ta [ m&ta 
[rnawl], to die See \mnutQnn hi 4: IS, p. 246. ft. 
8). 

2. tin) no/i_vd = we live (v. i. pi. impfct. from 

hayiya lhaytih], lo jive. See yahyA at 20:74. p. 
993. n. 2). 

3. i>/>v* mab'Othia (pi.; acc/gen. of 
muh'ulhan: s. nuiji'urtr ) = those resurrected, 
raised, raised up. sent out. delected (passive 
participle from ba'atba [hti'th\. to send, to raise}. 
See mab urkQii m 17:98. p. 905, n_ 10) 

4. t>>Ji iftard n he fabricated, invented falsely, 

trumped up, slandered, forged (v. iii. m. 5. past, in 
form VI11 of jar& [fury], (o Cut lengthwise. See at 
21:5, p. 1013, n, 9). 

5- v*£" kadhib - lie. falsehood, untruth, deceit. 
See at 18:5. p.9l l,n, 11. 

6. jf*i unsur - (you) give victory, help (v. ii. rn 

i. imperative from nafura [nmr/nasur], to help, lo 
give victory. See nl 23:26. p. 1081 . ft. 8). 

7. yv 1 kadhiltmbu (+flt/ffli) m iliey colled lies, 
thought untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. in pi. post from 
ki.-illiJfaihii. (miM 11 of kmOiubu [tidhb /kadhib 
/hulhhnii J tmihih], to lie. See at 23:33. p. I0S4, 
n. I). 

5. j— j— J la yusbihatma - they shall be, will 

surely become (v. iii. m pi. impfct. emphatic from 
'asbahti, form IV of sabaha {sabh\, to be in the 
morning. Sec riur>i^u at 22:63, p. 1068. n. 2) 

9. mjM nadimiti (ace /gen. of ttdfli'jnufl; s. 
niir/ini) * repentant, remorseful (active participle 
from nudirna {nudam/nadvmthy. lo rcpcnl. See nl 
5:52. p. 356. rv 9), 

10. iM-l*T 'akhatihal = she look, seized ( v. iii. f. 
9 past from 'ukhadlm I'athdh], lo Lute. Sec at 
15:83. p. 824. n. 5), 

1 1. The allusion is either lo the Thomfkl people 
(see 1 1:fi7) or to the people of Lii:. peace be on 
him (see 15:73) Or to both. If Sayhah (s.; pi. 

sayhfit) - outcry, piercing sound, thunderous 
blast. See at 1 5:73. p. 822, n. 7), 

12. i. c . completely ruined and worthless, t^i 
ghutha' = scum, froth. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



tew 



Surah 23: AlMu'minun | Part (Jut.) 18 ) 



I 42. Then We raised 1 
j^»lt^ after them 
ijj <££-£ £J} general ions 2 of others. 

j^C 43. There cannot advance* 
LtDi^ any people its appointed time" 1 
@ti&£^£j nor can they make a delay, 5 



I* 






44. Then We sent out 
Our Messengers in succession, 
Each time there came 
to a people 7 their Messenger 
they cried lies 8 to him. 
So We caused to follow^ 
some of them the others 
and made them tales. 10 
So away 11 with the people 
{£},y^ that do not believe. 












45. Then We sent out Mus3 
and his brother Harun 
with Our signs 12 and an 
authority 1 'quite clear. 



1. uliil 'ansha'a& = we produced, brought i 

being, caused <o rise, raised (v. i. pi past from 
'ansha'a. form IV of msxku'u [ nush'l nufhSt'l 
mth'ah\, to rise, to emerge. Sec .il 23:30, p. 
1084, il 6>. 

2. ijjJ ijttrflfl [pi,; 9. tftiHi) • generations, 
centuries, horns. See at 20:118. p. 100*, n 9. 

3. Js-J laiblqu- she of il forestalls, precedes, 

advances, anticipates, happens or acts before (r. 
iii. (. s. inipfct from wlwtiu [svhq], in Iw or set 
before See at 15:5, p. BOS, n. S), 

4. i. e_, the time for ils putiishmenl 
destruction , J»l 'qjal (pi. 'djdf) = term, 
deadline. See « 22:13, p. 1057, n. 5. 

5. ij^L, yovM'jtftinlFTa = they put off, seek Io 

defer, delay (v. iii, m. pi. iinpfcl. from isla'khum. 
form X from 'ukhr. Sec at 16:60, p. 846, n, 1 1) 

6. isfi latri = in succession, one after i 
successively. 

7. lJ 'ummaA (pi. ,J 'umam) = community, 

people, nulion. Bcneralian. species, category, 
faith, religion, model, model leader, period of 
lime, See at 22:67, p. 1069, n. 7. 

8. i>ii" tnrfArfflaJfl = iney called lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii, in. pi. past from 
hidhdlmbo. form II Of lutdhaha \Htlkb /tuilhib 
/kadhbtiit I kidhbtih], to lie. See at 23:39, p. 1085, 
n .71. 

9. i. c„ in punishment and destruction, laj 

'alba' nt = we caused to follow, followed, 
pursued, subordinated (v, i. pi. past from 'mba'a, 
form IV t if ttdn'u {laba'/iuM'tth}. to follow. See 
urbti'a ai 20:7$, p. 994. n. 6). 

10. i t.. there remained nothing or ihcm i 

talks about them. i*iJ*T 'ahSdlth (pi.: s. fcadit*) 

= Speeches, talks, reports, talcs, narratives. 
Prophetic traditions. See at 12: 101, p, 7S9, n. 4. 

11. j*i bit'd (s.; pi. ub'Mj - disu 

remoteness, ba'dan li is an idiom meaning : j 
with. 

12. i. 0., with a number of miracles. cU 

(sing. 'djHik) - signs, miracles, revelation, 
evidences. See at 22:57, p. 1064 n 2. 

13. juaj— sultan m authority, power, 
rale, sanction. See at 22:71, p. 1070, n. 7. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C*Aa J.o. ' i. » c o ji C>{£$*2$a SyLLoy p5^o t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 23: Al-Ma'min&n [Part Wun) 1 8 ] 



1087 






Qffi 

Ml'"--' 






W J 



(Jt 



*4 — —• 



46. To the Pharaoh 
and his chiefs; 1 

but they turned arrogant 2 
and were a people 
self-exulting. 1 

47. So they said: 
"Shall we believe 

in two human beings 4 like us 
while their peopie are to us 
subservient? 5 

48. Hence they cried lies 6 to 
them so they were 

of those destroyed." 7 

49. And We indeed gave 
Mflsa the Book* that they 
might receive guidance. 9 

50. And We made the son of 
Maryam'°and his mother a 
sign and gave them shelter" 



1. iLi mala' - crowd, hast, grandees, council or 

elders, chiefs, notable. See at 23:32, p, 1083, n, 
ID. 

2. Ijs&^l istakbtiril n they boasted, became 

proud, arrogant, haughty (v. iii. in pi. past from 
Klakbaru. form X of kaburalkiibara [kubrf kibar/ 
Smbarnh/kubr}. to became great, to be older. See 
M 14:21, p. 7M.il 4), 

3. 1. e.. tyrannical and oppressive ,jM '6Bn (pi; 

DCC/gen. of 'iUySt . S. '*) ■ those who are 
self-exulting, supercilious, with an air of 
superiority. See 'Mn al 10:83. p, 667, n. 4. 

4. jtj^i bashaiovn (dual; ate/pen. Of baxhaf&n, 

s. basilar ) = two human beings, two men . See 
bashar at 23:33, p. 108.1. n. 4. 

5. The reference ts to the Children or Isra'il who 
were [hen subjects of Ihe Pharaoh. &JM "Abidtn 
(pi,; accJgen. of 'HhidSn) — worshippers, adorers, 
worshipful, subservient (act. participle from 
'abtido ['ibQdfb /"vb&dah I m ubHSyah\ to 
warship, to serve. Sec at 21:84, p, 1035. n 10). 

6. lj(If kadhdhabu = they called lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. m, pi. past from 
kadtidhaba, form If Of katthaha {kidhb /kthlhib 
/kadiihtib ! fcuftto.li), to lie. See at 23:44. p. 1086. 
n.8). 

7. They were drowned as they pursued Mflsa, 
peace be on him, while he was taking the Children 
of fsrS'fl out of Egypt ^£-1+* inuhlakin {pi.; 

acc/gen. of mublakSn: s mulitak) - those 
destroyed, annihilated, ruined (pass, participle 
from 'tthtaka, form IV of bcrfuka [hulk/ halk/ 
halaJi /luhlukuh], to perish. See 'uhltikrtf at 22:45. 
p 1061. n 13), 

8. i. e,, lire Tawr&h. 

o jj-u»j yahtad&na ■ they receive guidance, find 

way {v, iii. m, pi. inipfct, from ihradti. form VIII 
of Imdti [ hady/ haitan /hid&ydh}, to guide, to 
shmv the way See at 21:32, p. 1020, n. 10). 

10. i. c.. 'Ua. peace be on him 

11. Li,!, 'dvayna m we gave shelter, lodged, 

acromniodatcdt v i pi. past front 'Swd. form IV 
«/ 'uwfi [uwyj. to seek sneiter. See Utvd at 1 8:63. 
p. 935, n 4), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



1068 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 23: Ai-Mu'minSn [ Part I Jul'} 18 ] 



£££[ at a high ground 1 
J&$$ possessing stability 1 
$ *~*«j an d a water spri n g . ' 

Section (R«ftu*> 4 
££lil£K 51.0 the Mesengers, 

v^ f irti^ eat4 of the S°° d tnin g s ' 
fe^y^ and act rightly. 4 
^Sli- tL-41 Verily I am of what you do 
Ail-Knowing. 



«jiS4> 52. And verily this 
'&$ the religion 7 of yours 

ij^iffi is the one religion 6 
J&43& and I am your Lord. 
C$} jjyifii So be afraid* of Me. 

fffc-i 53. But they split up" 
£Zj$ their affair amongst them 

*- 1 1 

fjj into pieces, 

^^F every sect 12 

iXk* for what is with them 

(J^y being delighted.' 1 



1. i. c, in Bayf al-Maqdis Jjtj rabwah = high 
ground, elevated land. Sec it 2:265. p. 139, ft, I. 

2. jiji flflrfr = stability, steadiness, firrrirtejs, 
solidity, to settle down, to rest place «f rest 
abode Sec at 23: 1 3. p. 1077. n LO. 

3. t ^L, mo 'fa = spring, source of water. See \ 

at 18:86. p. 942, n. 4. 

4. The address, (hough directed to the Messenger!, 
is general and is meant for their follower and 
believers, l Jf kutu = you (all) eat (v. ii. m 
imperative from ukala ['turf], to cut. See at 7: 161, 
p 528. n. 1). 

5. <it> (ajjibtb <pl-. sing, (ayyibah) = good 
things, nice things, agreeable things, pleasant 
things (things, lawful and salutary), See at 20:81, 
p. 995, n. I. 

6. i. e , do the good deeds. as munniatcd by the 
Qui'an and airmail. ;A- sSIih - good, right, 
proper, sound (act. participle from fuluku/ialuba 
\talihf fitl&h/ mtiilatuilsl to be good, right, 
proper. See at 1 1 M. p. 694. n 4) 

7 i. e.. the religion conveyed hy all the 
Messengers. *J 'ummah (pi. ,J 'allium) » 
community, people, nation, generation, specie*. 
category, faith, religion, model, model leader, 
period of time. Sec at 2343. p 1086, n. 7. 

i. '%. e„ one and the same religion, Islam. 

9, ljEl Utaqi (/iT/iu> you (all) beware, be on ] 
guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii. m pi. imperative 
ftom UtaqS. form V1U of wtiaS f waqy/mqopA), 
10 guard, safeguard. See at 1 1 :7S, p. 705. n. 12), 

10. i. e„ the followers of the Prophets disagreed 
about them and were divided into seels 
group*. lj«J-i fo^ofta'd = they split tip. 
divided, were cut lo pieces, severed, disrupted (v. 
iii. m, pi. past from iau<ij\u'a. form V of qaM'a 
\qat'l locut See at 21:93. p. 103S. n. 4). 

11 . jtj lObur (n|.; s, vtbruh) = pieces, 
sections. 

12. v^ MM I*- pi - 1 .- 1 aruMl = party. 1 
group, sect. See at 5:56, p. 358. fi. 4. 

13. ij^ji fnriktin CpU sing, /arifc) = 
happy, glad, delighted. See ai 9:50, p, 599. n. < 




^kSa ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . ji C*lp$^$A SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^JJA ^_w ^yj\ _jj 9 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSruh 23: Al-Mu'mmurt (Put {.Juz') 18 ] 



1089 









54. So leave' them 
in their perplexity 2 
tilt a time. 



r*8P 














■* ' -If" 



55. Do they think' that in 
what We assist* them with 
of wealth and children 5 

56. We rush^for them 
in the good things. 7 
Nay, they do not realize.* 

57. Verily those who are 
due to the fear* of their Lord 
worried; 1 " 

58. And who 

in the signs 1 ' of their Lord 
do believe; 

59. And who 
with their Lord 

do not set partners. 12 



i. ji dhar = shun, leave, let alone (v, H. m. s. 

imperative from wtutiuirufyadhanA, lo leave. See 
at 15:3. p. 607, n. 7), 

2. ij~* giutmtdh {$.', pi, ghumtir) = perplexity, 
bewilderment, confusion, error, hardship. 
3- C>>!-»n yaksabtina = they Ihitik. consider. 
deem, suppose (v. iii in. pi. impfcl, from hasiba 
[hubdnf mahsabuii/ mtifisibttit], [o consider, to 
deem. See at 18:104. p. 947, n, 9). 

4. ,!•! numiddu = we help, assist, aid, support. 

reinforce, provide, delay, postpone [v. i. pi. 
iinpfct, from umaddu, form IV of nttutda 
\nuidd), to extend. See m 17:20. p. 87?, n, 7). 

5. j*banin [pi.: accusnrjve/genitlveof tut/sun: s. 

ibn) - sons, descendants, offspring, children. S« 
0!l6:72.p. 850.n.7. 

6. j_jU; nus&ri'u a we hasten, rush, expedite, 
make haste, dash, hurry (v, j. pj, tmpfct from 
sfira'a. form 111 of stira'a [ sira'/xiira'faur'tih]. to 
be quick. See yustirTfoiii at 21:90, p. 1037. n. 9). 

7. i. e. r particularly in the hereafter, olj** 
khayrvt (pi., &$%#• klmyrah) = good things / 
eVwds. See at 9:38. p. 615. n. 5. 

8. Oj^ii ytah'uruna a they realize, notice, 
perceive, feel, sense, come to know, are aware (v. 
iii, m. pi. impfct. from sha'uftt [,(ft«'urj. to 
realize, to know. See at 16:45. p. 842. 11.12). 

9. ^i* khashytth = fear, dread. See at 21 :28. p. 
1019. n. 9. 

10. i>jUi> miahfiqun (pi ; s. mashfiqi = [hose 

who ore apprehensive, anxious, worried, 
concerned (acL participle from ushfaqa. farm IV 
of jhiifuijit fjrto/a?]. to fear, to pity. See at 21:49, 
p. 1026. n. 7). 

11. *W 'dyit (sing, 'dyak) - signs. miracles, 

revelations, evidences. See at 23:45, p. 1086, n, 
12. 

12. JjSVii ymhtik&na = they set partners, 
associate, give share (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 
'ashruka, form IV of shtirika [ shirk/ ihurikah], 
to share. See at 16:54, p, 845, n. I). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy F*$*^o t^jja c ^j j*jl_jJ9 JjV^ g&s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1090 



SArah 23: Ai-Mu min&n | Part (.Jut'} 1 8 J 



bMo$j 60. And who give ' 

yt& what they give 

%>(£& and their hearts arc scared 1 

ftyd(l|£i that they to their Lord 

'Q^JvfS are going to return.' 

lS^jjI 6 1 . They are the ones who 

v^^i^A^ hasten" 1 into the good things 

d^j and they for these 

^JSjJb- are the forerunners. 1 



*%&ij 62. And We do not burden 6 
L^ily^l* anyone but to one's capacity; 7 
£S£&j£J and with Us is a book 6 
($l^£kj that speaks 9 of the truth; and 
$&&$% they shall not be wronged. 10 



™*jj' 63. Nay, their hearts 

&±i*j&4 are in perplexity" of this 

&3'&3 and they have deeds 12 

<$*$)><£ besides that 

<SjL£ tjfc* of which they are the doers. 



1. i. c. in Lh;irily jyj< yu'tSna = ihey give. 

besiow, grani (v. iii, m. pi. impfct. from 'did. faira 
IV of mil [iiyan/ ttlyf ma'lah], to come. See 
tl<eyn& <U 1 1:35. p. 780. n. 7), 

2. i c, for fur whether their act of charily will be 
accepted by Allah and liken into account when 
they return lo Him for judgement. IWj wajitah {(.-. 

m. wttjit) = fearful, scared, apprehensive, 
timorous. See wujitun at ! 5:52, p, SIS. n. 3. 

3. i. e.. io render an account of their respective 

deeds, i>j»*j r$ji*&tt (sing, rtl/n = returning 

Oiies. Uiose in the process Of re turning ( active 
participle from ni/ti'u [ruju'], to relurn, to come 
back. See at 2 1:93. p. 1 038. a 5 ). 

4. Cijfji-N yusAri'Qtta = ihey rush, make haste. 

hasten, hurry [v. iii- p. pi. impfct, from ritra'd 
form til of saru'a [ lirti'/iara'/sur'ah), lo be 
quick. See al 2 1:90. p. 1031, n. 9) 

5. i^L* utofjjflft (pi.; s. Mij) = thOse 

preceding, the previous ones, those getting ahead. 
Qulstrippers, foreninners (act, participle from 

■diimifii | mill)], IO be 04 get ,ihi;id <n kllom) Sn; 

nl9:100. p. 620, n. 7. 

6. wilii mtkatlifu = we burden, cause lo bear, 
charge, entrust ( v. i. pi impfct. from kaHafa, 
form It of tiffi/ii (jtuJu/), to be fond of, to be keen. 
See al 7:41, p. 480. n. 14). 

7. a- j war 1 = capacity, ability, capability, power. 

See at 7:41, p. 480, n 15. 

8. i. e.. n record of deeds. 

9. jl^i yantiqu m he speaks, talks, pronounces, 

articulates (v, iii. m. s. impfct. from rutfoaa 
[nu\qfnui\ttj/mtin{ici\, to talk, speak, articulate. See 
yunliqiina at 21 :63. p. 1029, n. 8). 

10. jjjli( yazIamSna - ihey arc wronged, done 

injustice, oppressed (v. iii. rn. pi, impfct. passive 
from uihuaa [uilm/!jtlm\, lo do wrong. See it 
17:7 l.'p. 896. n 8). 

1 1. ij-* jilmmruh (S.; pi. ^fltrnifH'} = pcipEcittry. 

bewilderment, confusion, error, hardship. See it 
23:54, p. 1089, n. 2. 

12. ju*t 'a'mAt (pi.; s. Vnt4( > = deeds, acti. 

activities, doings, practices, perfonnarices. Sec 
am/Mat 22:23. p. 1053,0.2, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J,o.i. » c o jj 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° 'j-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ aS^-o 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 23: Al-Mu 'minun (Part (Ji«') 18 | 



1091 



££%££. 64. Till when We seize 1 

ft^M their affluent ones 

yUJL. with punishment, 

■ia^^lS] lo, they supplicate. 3 

$\£&i 65 - Supplicate not today, 

lijjSj verily you against Us 

$<i£«& will not be given help. 1 " 






k 



$ 



•ft ci 



$i 






bob 



66. Indeed My signs used 
to be recited 5 to you 

but you used to be on your 
heels* turning away. 7 

67. Being arrogant" at that, 
etertaining by night 9 
speaking ill. 10 

68. Do they not then reflect 1 ! 
over the saying 

or has there come to them 
what had not come 
to their fathers of old? 



t- l*i*t 'akhadhnd - we took, received, seized 
(v. t. pi. post from tikhodhti f .U 'akMh\, id cake 
See a! 7:165. p 530, n. 2). 

2. ^fr mutrafiin) (pi.; acc/gen. of mulrafun [ihe 
lerminal nlin is dropped because of the genitive 
construction); s. matrafi = ihose made [o live in 
luxury, affluent ones, the opulent (pass, participle 
from 'tirrofci, form IV of tamfa. to live in luxury, 
opulence). See .ir 17: 16. p. 877, n. 3. 

3. i «,, for relief JjjS^a yaj'artina = they 
supplicate, pray fervently, moo (v. iii. m. pi. imp 
fct from ja'tiru [/«>/ ju'tir). to supplicate, to 
moq. See taj'arursa at Id: 53, p. 844, n, 9). 

4. ii}s*z ttittsar&na s you are helped, assisted, 
aided, given victory (v. ii. m, pi, impfct. passive 
from titijtiru \ntisr /nu^iit}, lo help. See at 
i 1:1 13, p. 718,11. 6). 

5. J^ tails = it (fern.) is recited, read out. react 
aloud (v. iii. f. s. impfct passive from fd'd 
[lihiwahl, to recite, Sec at 23:72, p, 1071. n. I J. 

6. mUsI 'a'qSb [pi.; sing, 'sqib) = heels. ends, See 
a! 6:71, p. 420, n. 2). 

7. OjhjSj XcurAfrirna = you tarn away, withdraw, 
recoil, shrink (v. it, m, pi. impfct- from nakasa j 
natf/ nuk&ft manias], to turn away, to shrink. See 

nakaiu at 8:48, p, 565. n. 3 ). 

8. itj&~* mmiakbirin (pi.; acc./gen. of 

mUSfakbiruR, s. muxittkbir) s arrogant, haughty, 
proud: (act. participle from htakbara, form X of 
kabttra [kubr/ kibSr/ kaburtih\ to become big. 
Sec yaffukbirSnii at 21:9, p. 1017, n. 9). 

9. /j sSmir ft, . pi. tummar) = entertainer, 
companion in nightly entertainment (act. 
participle from samara [lamr/sumur], to chat in 
the evening or at night). 

10. j, e., about (he Qur'Sn. i> }y ~v tahjur&na = 
you dnrpair, leave, speak illAionsense (v. ii. m, pi. 
impfct. frotti hajara [hajt/hijrSn\, lo emigrate, to 
speak ill See at 16:1 10, p. 365, n.2). 

1 1. J v* yathtabbara(iw) (originally 
yatadabbahlna, iii' and dui having been 
amalgamated) = the reflect, contemplate. [Kinder. 
meditate, consider (v. iii, m. pi. impfct, from 
ftittabtmrci. form V of dtibara \du!tiir\, to turn 
one's back, to elapse. The lerminal niin is dropped 
because of the participle iam coming before the 
verb. Sec yaiadabbftrina at 4:82, p, 277, n. 8), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



1092 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 23: AJMu'mnUn [ Part (/«*') 18 | 



">t >' 

■> ■ *** 






69. Or do they not know 1 
their Messenger 

so that they are of him 
non-cognizant? 2 

70. Or do they say: 

"He has in him insanity"? 3 
Nay, he has come to them 
with the truth; 
but most of them are 
of the truth disdainful J 

7 1 .And if the truth follows 5 

their whims, 

spoilt 6 will surely be 

the heavens and the earth 

and all those in them. 

Nay We have brought them 

their scripture;' 

but they 

from their scripture 

are turning away. 8 






1 . The Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him, had since his childhood been known lo Iho 
Makkans as a person nf iht highest integrity and 
honesty so thai it was quite unreasonable on their 
part not Co accept his word thai he was Allah'i 
Messenger, *?s* ya'H/6 (mt) = they know, 

recognize, are aware of (v iii. m. pi. impfei, from 
'arafu \nut'riftihl 'irfSn], lo know, 10 recognize. 
The terminal nun is cropped because of lie 
particle turn coming before the verb. See yurifStst 
all6:83.pR55.n,3). 

2. iijjk- imtnkirUn (pi.; s, munkir) 
non -cognizant, those thai pretend not to know, 
disavow, deny (act. participle from isnkura. form 
[V of nitkirti [nukarf twtr/ nukSr/ nttkir], not to 
know. 5« al 21:50. p. 1092, n. 2). 

3. fc* jinnah= insanity, madness, possession. See 
at 23:25, p. 1081, n. 6. 

4. -V-fif Mrffcfljt (pi,; s. Mrih J = unwilling 
reluctant, averse, disdainful (act participle from 
binrui \kiirt\ fkarh fkvr&hah/kar&hiyah\. to deli 
dislike). See at 1 1 :28, p, 688, n. 3. 

5. i. e., conforms to their likes and dislikes, ;j» 
Utttba'e - he followed, purcucd, succeeded (v. iii. 
m. s. post in form Vt!l of labia [Hlba/ uibS'uhl 
to follow, Sec ul 8:64, p. 570, tl. 10). 

6. <^j~j faiadat = she became bad/ rotten/ 
spoiled/ corrupt/ unsound/ perverted/ vitiated/ 
depraved (v. iii t. s, past (runt ftwuh 
Ifastid/luiuiil to be bad See mafiid al 2:251, | 
128. rt. 9). 

7. i, e.. this Quran, fi dhikr = citation, 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder; 
also scripture ( dhikr U another name foi the 
Qui'in. Sec for instance 2l:S0). See al 20.13 
p. 1007. n. 4. 

g, ,jj>j»> mu'rfdjSn (sing, mir'ria* ) ■ those < 
turn away/ avert/ evade/ fall hiuk (active 
participle from 'u 'radii, foim IV of 'arwja [ anfl, 
to be broad, wide, to appear, to show. Sec at 23J 
p. 107S, n. 5), 




«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji Ci{£-$*2$a SjJLioy p5^uo t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 J->^ $S>z*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUnth 23: Al-Mu mm3n [Pan(Juj') 18 ] 



1093 









72. Or do you ask 1 of them 

a tax? 2 

Then (he payment'by your Lord 

is the best, and He is 

the Best of providers. 



"*&' 



**tf 



ill 



73. And indeed you 
are inviting -1 them to 

a way 5 straight and right. 6 

74, And verily those who 
do not believe 









in the hereafter 
are from the way 
straying away. 7 






JJJ + 75. And even if 

ji-jlij^ We had mercy on them 

UiaJ and removed 

^o^^iC what is with them of distress 9 

i£u they would have persisted 10 

^Q?lj in their transgression" 

Q^> roaming blindly. 12 



1. This 'fiyah is a refutation of any misgivings on 
ihe pan of unbeliever; thai the Prophet, peace find 
blessings of Allah be on him. acted from a motive 
of personal gain. JLd tns'atu = you ask, demand. 

enquire (v. ii. m. s. impfct. from to" ale [ su'tiU 
mas'alak/los'AIl, to ask. See at 12:104, p. 760, n. 

2). 

2, j/ Jthaw? - outlay, land tan, expenditure, that 
which is someone's due. 

3 i e., reward or recompense- jlj^ kharSJ = land 

lax. payment out of something 

4. i. c. . inviting purely for Iheir guidance not out 
of any motive for persona! gain, ff-x tad'A = you 

(all) call, coll upon, invoke, invite (v. ii. m. s. 
impfci, from da ft [du 'it '], to call, to summon. See 
text' Una at 11:9. p. 7 89, n. 7), 

5. J-»jrf jirrff = way, path, toad. See al 22:55, p. 
1065, n 4. 

6. i. e, fslam. the religion of monotheism and 
absolute submission lo Allah Alone, j . . i - * 

muslaqlm - straight, upright, erect, correct, light, 
sound, proper (active participle from istaqSma. 
form X of I/ami j \ijtiwmal^ijiyam\, to stand up, to 
get wp). See Al 22:67. p. 1069. n, 1 1 J, 

7. JjA: nikibitit (pi.; |, noJUA) ■ those who 

deviate, wander away, swerve, deflect, veer away, 
stray away (act, participle from nohuba \nukub], 
lo deviate to swerve). 

8. ti±f kashafiia = we removed, lifted, 

disclosed, exposed (v. i. pi. past from kashafa 
Ikashf], to remove. See at 21:84, p. 1035. n 7). 

9. — ■ durr - harm, damage, detriment, 

disadvantage, deprivation, di stress. See at 21:66. 
p, 1030, n 4 

10. IjiJ lajjH = they persisted, became obstinate/ 

stubborn/ unyielding, insisted (v. iii. m. pi. past 
from lujjti [lajaj/!jiij/itijSja/i] t (O persist, to be 
stubborn). 

1 1. jLkV lughyan - transgression, exceeding the 

limits, excesses in unbelief and ungratefulness, 

oppression, deluge. See al 1 £:£(). p.940. n. fi. 

12 iift—i ya'inahana = they wander, stray. 

roam blindly, arc confused, are at a loss, arc 
perplexed (v. iii. m. pi. impfc! from amaha 
['amah], to stray, to rove blindly. See 01 15:72, p. 
822. n, 5). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1094 



S6rah23: Al-Mu'minan { Part Vm') IB ] 



fi '&'Mj 76. And indeed We seized 
^\Xs\j them with the punishment 
££tL?Ci but they surrendered' not 
L£j to their Lord 
(§) i^toVj nor did they implore. 2 

Ccil#^ 77. Till when We open 3 
fi^ie on them a gate 4 
ju^uU^G of a punishment very severe, 5 
±£&i lo, they will in it 
(ft) §*jg be plunged in despair. 5 



Section (RukU 1 ) 5 

afej 78. And He it is Who 

^3fe| creates 7 for you 

i^rfJpJl the ears 1 and the eyes 9 

*j$fS and the hearts, 10 

4i Little is that 

t&J^o^ y° u express gratitude. 1 






<sft£f 79. And He it is Who 

ijffiffis* scatters 12 you in the earth. 

£$£ And to Him 

**j g *r£ you shall be rallied. 11 



1, lj»1&~i 15/oJtfln'i ■ they yielded, surrendered 
S,v. iii. m. pi. pail from istaktina, form X of fcJrta 
[town], lo be. See w J: 1 46, p. 212, n. 6 }. 
1. jy-^t, yaladarm'Grta - they humble 

themselves, implore-, beseech humbly (v, iii, in. pi. 
impfel from tadttrrti'a, from V of dd™W<We 
[dard Via/ ddra ']. to be humble., See at 6:42, p. 
407. it. 9). 

3, Ln^/uaAnd ■ we opened, disclosed, granted 

victory (v, i. pi. pail from fuitlkn (/tan)], lo open. 
See nl 15:14. p. 810. n. I). 

4. i^li bib (s.; pi. abnirti} = gale, door, opening, 
entrance, section, chapter. See 'tibwdb at 2: 189, p. 
91, n. 8, 

5 j^jli ihatiid (pi. Aid 'ashidda'li<±> nhidMi ■■ 
most severe, stern, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong, 
See bi 22:2. p. 1045, ri 1). 
6- iiy- L> mublis&n [pi.. S- autblis} = Ihote 
plunged in despair, despondent ones, speechless in 
grief or confusion (act. participle from 'abfatoM 
be in despair, hopeless, fonn IV from the root 
foils, ). 

7, utlit 'aaiba'nd m we produced, trough! into 

being, raised, created (v, i, pi, past fruin 'anxha'a. 
form IV of muha'u [ mtsh '/ nmh& V nash'ahl IB 
rise, lo emerge. See at 23:42. p. 1086, n, 7). 

8, *— jam' a hearing, 10 listen, sense of hearing, 
ears. See at 18:101. p. 946. n. 12. 

9, j'_J 'abf&r (sing- ,— liiitit) m visions, sig 
eyes, insight, discernment, perception. See 
21:97, p. 1039. n. 8). 

10, Viit 'qpidah (pi,; s. /«'« - hearts. Seel 

16:78. p. 853, n. S. 

1 1, i. e., by obeying and worshipping Him Alone. 
itj£-x taihkunSrm = you (.all) express gratiiode, 

be thankful, be grateful (v. ii. in, p), impfct, 
.liuiiiua [fhLkr/ihukrSa], to thank, e*p 
grahiude. See at 16: 78. p, 353. n-6). 

12, Iji dhdra'a - he created, scattered, grew <*! 
iii. m. S. past from aW", lo create, scatter. 
SccalL6:13,p. S3I.D.3). 

13, dj/M tuhsharHna = you are gall 
collected, assembled, mustered, herded, rallied («. 
ii. m, pi. impfel passive from hmhara [liashr], I 
gamer Sec at 8:24, p, 555, i,2). 



L 



am^o jjV jl OJrf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ ^jiJLo^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ Cy^JiS J^^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 25:Al-Mu'min&a [Part Via') 18 J 



im.5 















"■ i. .1 



80. And He it is Who 
gives life 1 and causes to die; 1 
and His is the alternation 3 
of the night and the day. 
Will you not then understand? 4 

8 1 . Nay, they say the like of 
what there said those of old. 5 

82. They said: 

"Is it when we are dead 6 
and become dust 7 and bones 8 
shall we indeed be raised?"* 

8 3. "indeed we were promised, 10 

we and our fathers, 

this before. 

This is naught but legends" 

of the ancients." 

84. Say: "To whom belong 
the earth and those therein, 
if you do know?" 11 



1 . 1 y* JthyS - he gives life, revivifies, saves life. 

(v. iii. m, s, impfcl, from 'onyt?, form IV of fiayiya 
[hayuh\. to live. Sec at 22:6. p. 1047. D. 8). 

2. ^-< yumttu = he causes to die, puis to death 

(v. iii. in, s. impfcl, from 'amAtii, form [V of 
m£ta [muHt], to die. See at 22:66, p. 106?, n. 4). 

3. J'fe'l ithiildf - alternation, coining of one 
after anoihei, variation, disagreement (verbal 
noun in form VIII uf khulafa [kkulf], to come 
after, to follow. Sec at 10:6, p. 63 B, n. I). 

4. OjH* la'qituna — you (all) understand, realize, 

be reasonable, comprehend (v. ii. m_ pi impfct. 
from 'tiquiti ['tiijl], to be endowed with reason. 
See a! 21:66, p. 1030, n.5). 

5. ijJjI 'awwalun (pi.; s. 'awwa!) = first 

Ones, foremost, those of old, ancients. See at 
9:100, p, 620. n. 8. 

6- l£< mitni ■ we died, were dead (v. i. pi, past 
from m£ta [mawt], to die, Sec n. 2 above). 

7, ^V ""tf* ( s - P 1 tit tibuh/ ti tbcin) - soil, dust, 
dirt, earth. Sec at 23:35. p. 1084. n. 10, 

8, fUit -iz&M (pi,; sing, 'apn) n bones. See at 
23:35, p, 1084. n. II. 

9 .> j-r- malfulhiina = (pi.: s. mab '8th) a those 

resurrected, raised, raised up, sent out (passive 
participle from ba 'atlui \im 'III], 10 send, to raise). 
See at 17:98. p. 905, n, 10). 

10. Ij-lc-j wu'idnS — we were promised, given the 

word, threatened (v. i. p| past passive from 
ws'ada [wa'J], to make a promise. See lu'adumi 
M 21: 109. p. 1042. n. 10). 

11. j,^— 1 'asSflr (pi.: I. 'ttstinah) = legends, 
myths, fables, tales. See at 16:24. p, B34. n, 5. 

12. jj~W ta'lamuna — you (all) know, are aware 

of (v. ii. in. pi, impfct. from 'ulinm \'ilm\, to 
know. See at 9:4 1 . p. 595. n. 8). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



10% 



SBrali 23: At-Mu 'minfin [ Part (7ui) 18 ) 









sP'^y 












85. They will say: To Allah." 
Say: "Will you not then 
take heed?" 1 

86. Say: "Who is the Lord of 
the seven heavens 
and Lord of 
the Sublime Throne?" 2 

87. The will say: "For Allah." 
say: "Will you not then 
be on guard."'' 

88. Say: "In Whose Hand is 
the dominion 4 
of everything, 
and He gives protection* 
hut no protection can be 
given 6 against Him, 
if you are aware of?" 

89.They will say:To Allah." 

Say: How then are you 
rf£) beguiled? 



I .^ i fjxadhiikkarunat.lttiiulhakkaruna) = you 

bear m mint!, remember, receive admonition, lake 
heed (v, ii. m. pi. impfct. from tadhakkara. form 
V of dhakaru [dhikrf ladhkdr], to remember. Sec 
ai 16:90, p. SS8, n. 7). 

2. J-s 'arsk = throne. See al 21:22, p. 1018, n 
2. 

3 oji; teliaqina = you arc on your guard, 
prolect yourselves, fear Allah, fear {v. ii. m. pi. 
impfct. from ifr«ij4 form VEI1 or noi/it 
[wtiqWmqt'iyiili], to guard, lo protect. See at 
2&J2. p. L083.il. 10). 

4. ^-^U aialalmt = empire, realm, kingdom, 
dominion. Sec at 7; 18S. p. 537, n. 3. 

5. j/m yujlm = be gives protection, shelters, 

grunts asylum (v. iii, m. S. impfct from ufiira. 
form !V or jdra \jawr] , to deviate, lo oppress). 

6. jIjh yujoru - he or it is given protection, 

sheltered, granted asylum (v iii. m. i. impfct. 
passive from jGra. Sec n. S above). 



7. i. e. from the right course of worshipping 
Allah Alone (rowAM) and believing in His power 
of resurrecting after death and taking an account 
of the deeds of each individual. Ojj-— i 

tus-hartiaa = you arc beguiled, enchanted, turned 
away, deceived (v. ii. m. pi. impfct- passive from 
Sahara [lihr]. to bewitch, enchant. See masliur at 
17:101. p. 906. n. JO). 












am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ djiJLo^ P3-*-*- '0°)^ cr^ O-^Lh.9 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrult 23: Al-lUu -minto [Part {Jui') I 3 ! 



1097 



> ■VS -r 

















0*?* 



^ 

^j^gp.ilL/1 






•pji 90. Nay, We have brought 
them the truth; 
but they are indeed liars. 1 

91. Allah has not taken 2 
any son 

nor is there along with Him 
any god. In that case there 
would have taken away 3 
every god 

what he had created 4 
and there would have excelled* 
some of them over the others. 
Sacrosanct* is Allah 
from what they ascribe. 1 

92. The All-Knowing 
of the unseen 8 and the seen.* 
And Exalted 10 is He 
over what they associate. 11 

Section (Ruku') 6 

93. Say: "My Lord, 







1. i. e.. in what they ascribe to Allah and in their 
detiial of the Resumption. u^itf" k&dktbun (pi.; 
sing naif kMhib) = those thai lie, liars, untruthful 
(active participle from htdhuha [kldbb/ kadhib/ 
kudhbah/ kidhbah], to lie. See at 16:105, p. 863 
n. 7). 

2. i*9 itlakhadhs = he took . loot fgr him. took 
up. assumed (v. iii. m. s, past in form VHI of 
'akJuidha [VuWidA], to lake, Set at 21:26. p. 1019, 
n. I). 

3. i_^j dhahaba =; he went, left, deported, 
(followed by At) taken away, carried away. 
destroyed (v. iii. ro. s, past from dhihAb/madhhsb, 

4. i. c. everyone would have claimed authority 
over what one had erected and there would have 
ensued rivalry and competition between them. 
JU khalai/a = he created, made, originated (v. iii. 

m. s, past from kJialq, to create. See at 17:99, p. 
90$, a. II). 

5. TA* 'oja a be became high, excelled, overcame, 

overwhelmed, got the better of, became arrogant. 
ascended [v. iii. m. s. past from 'al&tv. to go up, 
rise. See - alaw at 17:7, p, 875. n 2), 

6. £Lh;v SubhSn is derived from ftibbcilui. form II 

of sabotui liabh/xib/UtA]. to swim. In its form II 
the verb means to praise, to sing the glory. Stibium 
means Free from and High above all kinds of 
undivine attribute. It is generally rendered as 
"Glory be to Hint"; but "Sacrosanct " conveys the 
meaning better, Sec at 21:87, p. 1036, n. 9, 

7. J^ yitfifUna = they describe, depict, 
ascribe, attribute, praise (v. iii. m. pi, impfCL from 
twsaf [>wij/). to describe, to praise. See at 21:22, 
p. 1018. n. 3.). 

8. «t-=» ghajb (s,; pi. ghuyuh) = unseen, invisible, 
hidden, divine secret See at 19:78. p. 9?i, n, 4. 

9. isl+i tbahSdah = testimony, evidence, witness, 

visible, that which is open to the senses/ is seen, 
See at 13:9, p 967. n. 7. 

10. J* ta'm = He is High, Exalted. Sublime 
(v. iii. m. s. past in form VI of ut6 [ uliiw). to be 
high, See at 16:2. p. 828, n. 7). 

11. Jjfj^i jfushrikana = they set partners, 
associate, give share to (v. iii. m. pi. tmpfct. from 
'ashraka, form IV of shartka [ shirk/ stmrikah], 
to share, Sec at 23:59, p, 1089, n, 12J. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1098 



Sarah 23: MMumm&i [ Pan (/mi") 18 ] 



<J&H 



if You do show 1 me 
t^<^iij^jC what they are promised, " 2 






94. "My Lord, 

then do not put 3 me among 
the people transgressing." 4 

95. And verily We are 
over showing' you 
what we promise 6 them 
All-Capable. 7 









96. Ward off 8 









- 5 ,i- 



with that which is the belter 

the evil." 

We are Best Aware 

of what they ascribe. 

97. And say: "My Lord, 
I seek refuge 10 with You 
from the instigations" 
of the devils." 



1. &j turiyanna - you show, give a view (v. is. 

m. s. tmpfct. emphatic from 'arS, form IV of ra'& 
[ra'y ftu'yak]. to see, 10 see in dream. Set 
nunyunnti at 1 3:41), p, 782. n. I). 

2. i. e. of punishment il^ity yH'adHnu = they 

are promised, assured, threatened, (v. iii, m. pi. 
impfcl. passive from w'ada {wa'd\, lo make a 
promise. See at 19:75, p. 970, n, 6) 

3. J«J V IS taj'at - do not put/ set/ make (v, ii. 

m. s. imperative (prohibition) from ju'tihi {ja't}, 
to make, to sct,Scc ijul al 20:58. p 388. n. 4). 

4. i. e., selling partners with Allah (note thai ii 
31:13 shirk or setting partners with A Halt is called 
a grave ssi/aj). j^f zfllimtn (ace Jgen. of 

ztllimun. sing. ,;tJJim) = transgressors, 
wrong-doers, unjust persons t active participle 
from zatamu [ia!m\. to transgress, do wrong. See 
ai 21:97. p. 1039.il. II). 

5. vS> nariya {nun) = we show, give a view ( v. 

pi. impfct. from 'nrd, form IV of rti'H [ra'yf 
ru'yah], lo see. The final letler lakes, fitthah 
because of the panicle 'an earning before the 
verb. See nuri at 6:75. p. 421. n. 10), 

6. i. e., of retributions. J*; na'idu - we promise, 

assure, threaten, (v. i s. impfcL from v/'oda 
\wu d\, to promise. See at 1 3:40. p. 782, n. 2). 

7. ^jjli qudirin (pi.; aec/gen, of q&diran. i. 

qSilsr) - capable, ihose who have power. 
All-Cap;ible (ad participle ficrii fadata 
[qadr/qmiur], to ordain, to measure, to ham 
power- See qSdir at 17:99, p. 905. n. 12 

8. jij' id/a" = ward off. repel, defend, push hick, 

drive away, repel; also (when followed by the 
panicle 'ilifi you pay, deliver, moke over (v. ii. 
rn. s. imperative from ditfn'n \Aifl to push, push 
away, See ittfa "& at 4:6, p. 239. n. 2). 
u i. c, mcel ihe evil word* and deeds of the 
unbelievers with tolerance and gond behaviour, 
*V layyi'ah (pi, -jLv- soyyi'Sl)= sin, offence. 

misdeed, bad deal, evil. See al 13:6, p. 766. n.4. 

10. ij*( 'a'Qdhu = I take refuge, seek protection 

(v. i s impfct from udha [ 'uwdti/ 'iytidhf 
«'#1. lo take refuge, to seek protection. See a 
fi.it, p. 954, n. 12). 

11, cj'_>»> hamazat (pi.; s. -'v ■ ru .-r,- Ji j 
instigations . spurring. 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.it a . a jj OU-3^3^ ^^Aaa^ P5^o , jJ^ ^^ o-^'^5 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQwh 23: Ai-Mu mi»6n [Pan (/i/? p ) 18 ] 



1099 



•5 f *f- 



X'twi' 






98. "And I seek refuge with 
You, My Lord, 

lest they should visit 1 me." 

99, Till 2 when there comes 
to one of them the death 
he says; "My Lord, 

send me back."* 



££jl;yj 1 00." That I may do rightly" 
in what I have omitted." 5 
Never, surely it is a word 
which he says. 6 
And behind 7 them is a barrier 8 
till the day 
they will be resurrected,' 






M 



© 



tip*; 






£OiV% 



101. So when blown 10 will 
be the trumpet," 
no ties of kinship 1 * will be 
Jlj*^^? between them that day, 
nor will 
they ask about one another." 



% 






1 . i. c, to appear and interfere in any of ray work, 
, J/ i *"' fahdmH (.n) [yahdurftm lightened itilo 
ya)tdurini\ - [hey attend, visit, be present (v. lit. 
m. pi. irapfct. from liodara [hmfSr], to be present. 
The terminal wfin is dropped because of the 
particle 'an coming before the verb. Sec 
ta+nulidiranna at 19:68. p. 968, n. 9), 

2. The iyiih refers to the condition or the 
ob&tinatc unbelievers and polytheists. 

3. i. e., to the worldly liFe. Ijn»jl irji'H [irji - &n\ 

lightened into irj'Snii = you (all) come bock, 
return, send hack (v. ii. m pi. imperative from 
raja'a (rajs'), to relum. go back. See at 21:13. p. 
1015, n. tl). 

4. i. e., right and good deeds. ^A* sMiff = good, 

right, proper, sound (act. participle from 
ftiltthii/ftiluhii lictltili/ sulu/y iuasluluih\. to be 
goad, right, proper. See at 16:97, p, 860, n. 8), 

5. 1. e„ omitted to do in respect of belief and 
deeds. ^Sj taraktu - t forsook, abandoned, gave 
up, left, omitted [v. i, s, past from lamka {(twk), 
to Jcave. See at 12:37. p. 735. n 11 1 

6. JsU <jA'if IS., pi. sjS'Han) - one who says, 

speaker (act. participle from quia [tfuwt], to say, 
to speak}. 

7. «ijj warS' ■ in the rear of, after, at the back 
of, behind, beyond- See at 19:5. p. 951, n. 5. 

8. i- c . against their corning back £ j> barzakh 
(s.; pi. barQiikli) = barrier, bar, gap. partUton. 

9. .j^yub'alh&na = they are resurrected, raised, 

raised up. revived, sent out (v. lit. m. pi. impfct. 
passive Trout ba'alha [hti 'tit], lo send out, to raise. 
See at 16:21. p. 833. n, of. 
tO. £* nufikha m it was blown, inflated, breathed 
{v. iii. m. s. put passive from nafakha [nu/fenj. 
to blow. See at 18:99. p. 946, n. 3), 

11. I, e., Tor the Resurrection, jy* fi'ir - horn, 

bugle. unmpcL Sec at 20: 102, p, IfXH.n. 8. 

12. i. c,. people will forget and ignore ties of 
relationship (sec 80:33-37). ^t-il 'aniBb (p).; s. 

isiASdh} = ties of kinship, relationship, affinity, 
lineage, descent, 

13. ijiL^ yalus&'alGnts = they ask one another. 

enquire of one another, moke claims, demand (v. 
iii. m, pi. impfct. from laxS'atii, form VI of 
ta'tilu [ itu'tiH. to ask, See tasu'tiliinu at 4:1, p. 
236, ill). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o ji C»Ip$^$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1100 



Sarah 23: At-Mu'min<iit [ Part (/«;') IS ] 



0. 



102. Then those of whom 
heavy become 1 the scales, 2 
i they will be the ones 
t^J^S succesful. 1 






^d 






103. And those of whom 
light become 4 the scales, 
they will be those 
who will lose 5 themselves; 
f^4 in hell 
£Joj%1 they will abide for ever.* 



ff. f+ 

sis* 



££ 104. There will scorch 7 
S&lfjijjf-j their faces 8 the fire; 

(^2ij and they in there 
Q&J*!^ will frown in dispair.* 



If: 



^gSB, 105. Were not My signs 

jjci^; recited" to you 

Qj& but you were to them 

Qdi>j>$$ crying lies? 11 



G£ jjis 106.They will say:"Our Lord. 



1. ^-U.' thaqulai - she or it became heavy. 
weighed heavy (v. iii. f. s. pail torn thmtfula 
[thitii/thiufSUthl. to be heavy. See at 7:187. p. 
5J8, n. 5), 

2. t. e., the stales of good deeds outweigh dial of 
bad deeds, L jtj l r' mawMn (pl-L i. mUAn) = 
balances, scales. See at 21:47, p. 1025, n. 9. 

3. HjiJJit muflihun ( sing, mufiih), successful 
ones, those who attain Allah's pleasure and' 
reward: acl. participle from 'a/faVja, form IV of 
ftiiaha (/aliH]= to split, cleave. See at 9:88, p. 615. 
il6). 

4. c-i* khaffal - she or it became light, 
insignificant (v. iii. f. s. past from khoffa. Sec 
yukbufluju at I6:SS. p. S55, nil). 

5. Ijj— » ifcuiiru = they lost, suffered damage (v. 
iii, m, pi- past from khasira [trWr Aluu&rf 
khmambJ 'khustOn], to lose. See at 7:53, p, 496, n. 
4) 

6. OjJi^ k/iSimn (sing, khtitid) - living or 
remaining For ever, everlasting, eternal taciive 
participle from khulada [kbalSd], to live of 
remain for ever, Sec at 23: 1 1 , p, 1077, n. 6). 

7. «t laljuitn = she or it bums, scorches (v. iii. f. 
s. inipfel from inftiha lltifhflirfhtln, to bum, to 
scwcM. 

8. «y-j wt(/ttA (sing. *»j w«jA) = fnoej 
countenances. See at 20:1 1, p. 1003, n. 8). 

9. Dj>Jlf JhSWfean (pi.: s. irfftft) = those who 
frown in despair, agony (act. participle from 
ktiltilm [kul&Muluh]. to frown, to be gloomy}. 

10. It will be said to them oljl 'Aytl (sing. 
Viva/i) = signs, miracles, revelations, evidences. 
See at 22:72. p. 107 1, n. 2. 

1 1. jLs lullS = it (fern.) is recited, read Bin, read 
aloud (v. iii, f. s. impfci. passive from laid 
[lil&k'ah]. to recite. See at 23:66, p. 109 1. n. 5), 

12. Cij(iSj lukadhdhibuna - you (all) cry lie*, 

disbelieve, think untrue (v. ii. hi. pi impfcl. from 
kfiiihiltuiba, fonn II of kadhaba \kuihb AuuVtifr 
fkodhbah / kidiiboh], to lie. See katMbabi A 
2J:48, p. 1 067, n. 6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i a J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo , jJ^ ^w o-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 23; Al Mu 'minSn (Part (/Mi') IS ] 



1(01 









there overcame ' us 
our wretchedness 2 
and we were a people 



gone astray 









107. "Our Lord, 
lake us out 4 of it. 
Then if we relapsed, 5 

we should be transgressors." 

108. He will say: 
"Begone therein 

and speak not 7 to Me." 

109. There indeed were 
a section* of My servants" 
saying; "Our Lord, 

we do believe. So forgive 10 
us and have mercy" on us; 
for You are the Best of 
those who have mercy." 



&J& 1 10. "But you took 12 them 



I tiejk ghalabttf = she or it overcame, become 

victorious/dominant, she triumphed, overpowered. 

defeated, vanquished, won (v. iii. f. s. post from 

gluilaba I gtsulb /gluilnbah], to defeat. See at 

2:249. p. 127. n.«. 

2. iji-i shiqwah — wretchedness, misery, distress, 

misfortune. 

i. l ^> dittin (pi.; accJgen. of ddlliln-.img.ju, 

t!til!i= those gone astray, misguided ones, those 
who go astray by abandoning monotheism and the 
"straight path" enunciated by Allah (active 
participle rroin dalla {daldV4ni&ioh], to go astray, 
10 stray, to err. See at 6:77. p. 41 2, n. 8, 

4, pjiM 'akhrij = oust, dislodge, ex pel. take out, 

produce (v. ii. m, s, imperative from 'akSiraja, 
form IV of kharaja [khuruj], to go out, to leave. 
See akhrijS at 7:82, p. 497, n.B), 

5, UjUp 'udna - we returned, relapsed, came back 

(v. i. pi. pw from 'Ma {'awd/'wdah], to return. 
Swat 7:89, p. 500, n. 8). 

6, iji~*i ikhsa'6 m you {all) be driven away, 
begone (v, iL m. pi, tmperaiyive from Buuf'g 
■fen |. to be driven away, make off). 

7, j—i-" V W tukaliimu [ lukallimSm lightened 

into lukaUim&ni) = you (all) do not speak/ 
talk/address (v. ii. in. pi. imperative {prohibition) 
from kultumu, form II of kaiama (kalm), to 
wound. See tukaliimu at 19:10, p, 952, n. 10 

8, j.jlji /orff (pi, Jj> furuij. U jl ufritjtth) = 

section, group, faction, parly, band. See al 16:54, 
p. 844, n. 12). 

9, J*^ Wd (sing vVM) ■ servants (of Allah). 

human beings, staves, serfs, worshippers. See at 
21:26, p, 1019. n. 2). 

10, yi*i igbfir = you forgive, pardon (v. ii. m. s. 

imperative from ghafiira [eftfl/V" /fthufr&n / 
maghjlrafi], to forgive, See al 14:41, p. SOS, n. 5). 

11, pj-j'i irham = you have mercy, bestow mercy, 

nave compassion (v. ii m. s imperative from 
mliimu iralintuli/muihiu!utti\. u hove mercy. See 
at 2:286, p. 153. n. 8). 

12, JfcUifl itlakbadhlum a you (all) took, look 

up, assumed, adopted (v. ii. m. pi. past from 
ittakhadha. form VII] of 'akhadhti [akhdh]. 10 

lake. See at 13: 1 5. p. 770. ti. B), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo < jw^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IL02 



SJlnilt 23: Al-Muntntin [ Part(J«i - ) 18 ] 



G^w as an object of ridicule 1 

r&&&- till they made you forget 1 

u-J} My recital; 3 

't i'- J:Kj arid you had been at them 

&&g^£ laughing/' 4 



abject of ridicule. 



f£*4i 1 1 1 .'I have indeed rewarded* 
'pf them today 
Ij^C for they bore with patience, 5 
P*'^ that they are the ones 
^Jitytift successful." 11 

■r ji 1 12.He will say:"How many 
j$\$£ll did you stay 8 in the earth 
® S^-jji of the number* of years?" 10 

l)i 113, They will say: 

Uj,UU "We stayed" a day 

j£$c£j$ or part of a day. 

^Cj*EJu£j So ask ihe enumerators," 11 

£S 114. He will say: 
>USV! ^4 "You stayed not but a little;" 



1 . tSs^- lithtfy 
laughingstock. 

2. tj-J 'ansa*/ = they mode (someone) forget, (v, 
iii. m. p. past from umtt, form IV of nu.ti.va 
Imuy/flriydn]. to forget- See at 12:42, p. 738. n. 
3). 

J, i. «.. Ibis Qui" In. f> dMr = citation. 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder, 
recital, scripture ( dhikr is another name for the 
Quran, See also 21 SO), See at 21:48. p. 1026, n 
3. 

4. i e, in sarcasm and derision, i>£*~* 
sad-hokuna = you laugh, smite (v. ii. rn. pi. 
impfel. from datfika Ifahk/difik/dahikl to laugh. 
See yttdhtiki at 9:82. p. 6 13, n 21 

5. <Hj*- jacaytu «= i rewarded, recompensed, 
requited , repaid, punished ( v, i. 4. past from jtai 
[/atfi'l to recompense. S« na/tf at 21:29, p. 
1020. n, t). 

6. i. e„ all the ridicule and hardships, tj^r* sabarH 
m they bore with patience, persevered (v. ii i. m. pi , 
past from sabwa [suitr], to be patient. See at 
11:1 1, p. 681, n. 6}. 

7. ijjni f&'il&n (pi : J, JE'ii) = the successful 
ones, the victorious, the winners (active participle 
from fSm \fmn\, to be successful See fmrl at 
9:20. p. 585. n. I). 

8 p3j labilktum = you lived, stayed, tamed, 

remained, lingered, persisted <v. ii. m pi. past. 
from lubilha [tabtli/lubMuMttlt], to remain, See 
at 20:103, p 1001. a. 1). 

9. j-u. 'acted (3.. pi, a "dW) = number, 

10. ^- sttfrl (pi.: aecjgen. of lin&n; S. raaaA 1 

= years. 

11. iii JoMAitif^ we lived, stayed tarried, 

remained, lingered, persisted (v. i. pi. past, [rum 
lubiilui. See at n, 8 above ). 

12. jjJl*- 'addin (pi.; acc/gen. of 'tiddm; i. 

'diirf) - enumerators, counters (act. participle 

from 'urfJu | WJ]. to count, to enumerate. See 
nuWiuat 19:84, p ,972. n. 9. 

13. i. e.,of time. Jii ao/fl (s.;pl, 'nqiili'/ qul&'it/ 

qiliiV) m a little, trilling, inconsiderable, 
insignificant. See at 4:76. p. 275, n. 6. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= i_ji^3 P5^° 'cH.)- ^^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrah 23: Ai-Mu minun [Pari \Ju i J I 8 | 



1103 



jli' Jo^i i f y ou do u se 
&oJ& to know." 


















115. "Do you think 1 

that We had but created 2 you 

in vain 3 

and that you will to Us 

not be brought back." 4 

U 6. So Exalted 3 is Allah, 
the King in Truth. 
There is no god but He, 
Lord of the Throne 6 
Most Noble. 7 



1 17. And whoever invokes 9 
along with Allah 
J& I « ■» another god 

having no evsdence' J thereof, 
his reckoning 10 will be but 
with his Lord. 

Verily there will not succeed" 
the unbelievers. 17 



-;■"■■ 






6wJ^, J jjSjl 



1. ^ — " hasiblum = you thought, deemed, 
regarded, supposed (v. ii . m. pi. past from hasibu 

[hiibun/ mahsabah], lo deem, lo regard. See 
hasibta at 1 8:9, p, 9 12. n, 9}. 

2. UiU khalaqnd = we created, mode, originated 
{v. i. pt. past from khataua [ktiatq], to create, See 
at 19:67, p. 96S. n. S). 

3. ii~,» 'abash =■ joke, jest, mockery, play, 

pastime, li* 'abthan a in vain, in jest. fuiiidy. 

uselessly. 

4. i. e . Tor judgement, reward and punishment, 
iip**} turja'ftna = you. (all) ore returned, sent 
back (v. ii. in. pi. impfcL passive from raja'u 
[mju"). to return). See at 21:35, p. 1021, n. 11} 

5. JkjC tn'tiid =Hb is High. Exalted. Sublime (v. 

iii. in t. past in form VI of "olti I'alaw], to be 
high. Sec at 23:92, p. 1097. n. 10). 

6. J-jt- 'arih = throne, See at 23:86. p 10%, n 
2, 

7. n i" ktirim (*.; pi. Ainun/tunnirf') = Most 

Noble, noble, generous, liberal, munificent, 
decent, gracious (act. participle in the scale of 
fu'il fruflt kttmma [ iurwifttiriimub], lo be 
noble/generous See at 17:23, p, 380. n. 10) 

8. ; j, jidtf'B (ii) = he colls, prays, invokes, 

invites [v. iii. in i. impfcl, from dti'H Ida'S'], to 
call, to summon , Sec at 1 7 ; 1 1 , p. 876, n, 3). 

9. SUji burh&n (*,; pi. barSbin) m proof, 
evidence. See at 21:24, p. 1018. n. 8. 

10. i. c. on the Day of Judgement, h-' 1 — *■ Aivdft 
(pi. -m— hisSbSt)= calculation, reckoning, 
accounting, taking of account. See at 21:1, p, 
1012. n. 2 

1 1. (Aii yuflihu = he succeeds, prospers (v. iii, 

m s. impfct. from 'afiuhti, form IV of jaiatsu [ 
falh], lo split. See at 20:69, p. 991. n. 6). 

12. iijj^ kafiriin = unbelievers, infidels. 

ungrateful (active participle from infmra [kuft 
/htfriUi f hifur), to disbelieve, lo cover, See at 
12:67, p. 754, n. 8). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1104 



SSrah 2,1: Al-Ma minan [ Pun (itti) I 8 ] 



Si>i 



;jij ] 18. And say: "My Lord, 
^V^ie-t forgive 1 and have mercy, 1 

%^i for You are the Best 1 of 
©c?j^!i those having mercy." 4 
























1. jiH ighfir = you forgive, pardon (v, n m. s. 

imperative from ghttfura [jthufr /ghufriat ( 
maskfirah]. to forgive. See at 23:109. p. 1 101, n. 
10}. 

2. f*-J irham = you have mercy, beslow mercy, 

have compassion (v. ii m. s. imperative from 
rahima [rukmuh/maihamah], to have mercy See 
al 23:109. p. 1 101. ri II) 

3 s?- khayr - good /be Iter/ best, benefit. 

advantage, charily, wealth, property, affluence. 
See at 20:131. p. 1010, it, 2. 

4 .jrw'j rallimin (pi.; ace. /gen of nihimun. I. 
rdhim ) - those having mercy/compassion (art. 
participle from ruhimu \rahmah/nuirhuintik\, to 
have mercy/compassion, See turhcmiitna at 6:16, 
p, J97. n 5. 












«^5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^3^= £jAaA5 P5^° 'l^-)- ^^ 0-*"?'.H9 J^Vi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



24. SORATAI-NOR (The Light) 
Mad i nan: 64 'ayahs 

This is a Madinan s&rak It is named "The Light" mainly after its 'ayah 35 which says lhat "Allah is 
the Lighi of the heavens and the earth" and also because it contains the tight of guidance in building and 
preserving the character and integrity of the individual, the family and the society, ft lays emphasis on 
healthy and unblemished relationship between man and woman, enjoins them to protect their respective 
private parts and not to indulge in unlawful sexual enjoyment and, by way of precaution against such 
pitfalls, to lower their eyes if they come across each other and specially asks women not to expose their 
beauty lo those who arc not their husbands and close relations within the prohibited degree. It also asks 
the believers to respect the privacy of one another and not to enter the house of anyone unless 
specifically permitted to do so. For the same purpose of building and preserving the character and 
integrity of the individual, the family and the society it prescribes specific penalties and corrective 
measures for the offences of una ( adultery and fornication), of calumny and accusation of lack of 
[ chastity against a chaste woman and of unfounded accusation of faithlessness by the husband against the 
wife and vice-versa. It also teaches etiquette and manners at home and in society. 

As the s&tah contains an allusion to the false calumny hurled against 'Umm al-Mu'mMn "A'ishah 
llah be pleased with her) by some hypocrites in the year 5-6 H.. it was revealed about lhat lime. 



*4g0& 






1 . A suratf 

l^j/t which We have sent down 2 

l^l>>J and have made it incumbent; 1 

IjjLJ^ and have sent down therein 

y£^4i: signs quite clear 4 

f^P^iiJ so that you may take heed. 5 

ijty 2. The fornicatress 

dp}) and the fornicator; 

f-^Ij^i flog* each of the two 

/jj*-^Ls one hundred lashes. 



1105 



1. i. e., this sSruh, 

2. This is said for special emphasis; far all the 
lurahs were sent down by Allah. U>l 'anzaioS - 
we sent down (v. L p|. past from 'anztiia, form IV 
of nazals [nuzu/j, to come down. See at 22:5. p. 
1047, o.l). 

3. i. e., have made its injunctions and prohibitions 
incumbent. Once again Ihis is for Special 
emphasis; for otherwise all the injunctions of the 
Qur'Sn are incumbent U^ji faradnB = we made 
incumbent, imposed, mode obligatory, ordained, 
supposed, appointed (v. L p|. past from farwta 
\furd], m decree, to appoint, ttefarada hi 2:197. 

p. 95, n. 8 

4. i. e,, directives and instructions quite clear, 
d&j bayyinSt (f. pi.; sing, bayyinah; m. bayyin) m 
clear, evident, proofs, indisputable evidences. See 
at 22:72. p. 1071, n. 3). 

5. ttj/Ji laJhakkarina llurndtrnkkarunai = you 

bear in mind, remember, receive admonition, lake 
heed (v. ii. m, pi. impfcl. from tadttukturti. form 
V of dhi&iira [dhikr/ sadhMr), (o remember. See 
at 23:85, p. 1096, n. I). 

6. <jJW" ijUd& m you tall) flog. whip, lash (v. ii. 

in pi imperative from jtiludti [}ald\, to flog. 
whip). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P3^a t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



1106 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sit'iii; 24: At-NUr [ Fait {Jui) 18] 
















And let there not seize 1 you 
for them any compassion 2 
in the matter of 
Allah's award" 1 
if you use to believe 
in Allah and the Last Day. 
And let there witness 4 
the punishment of the two 
a number 3 of the believers. 



djty 3, The fornicator 



m 



shall not marry 6 
except a fornicatress 
or a woman polytheist; 7 
and the fornicatress, 
there shall not marry her 
anyone except a fornicator 
or a polytheist; 
and unlawful 8 is made that' 
on the believers. 



byjhM, 4. And those who accuse 10 
o£U3T the chaste women" 



L 



1. i>lj 'i IS ta'khudb - let her nol take/seize. 

she must nol Hike (v. iii. f. s. imperative 
{prohibition) from akhtidha {'akhdh], to like. 
Sec akhudhnH :ii 23:64. p, 1091. a. 1). 

2. ijTj ra'fah - compassion, mercy, pity, 

kindliness, 

5. i. e„ be nol lenient out of pity fur the culprits 
in lessening or avoiding the punishment awarded 

by Allah. &} dfn = icligson, creed, faiih. code, 
law. worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment Se* at 1:4. p I. n. 6 and, 15:35, p. 
615, n. 5. 

4. This is for the exposure of the Culprits and for 
prevention of the crime. -i+ij 11 yaih'had - let 
him witness, bear witness (v. iii. m. i. imperative 
from shtihidt) {tkuh&it/ thakddah], to witness, to 
testify. See >ufA-Wfi tit 22:2B. p. 1055. n, 5). 
5 WtWid'i/an (f. s.: pi. tawa'if} = port, portion, 
group, band, number. 

6. •£* yankihu - he marries, gets married (v. iii. 
m. s. impfct, from ruikoha [ntkAli], to many, to 
get married. See tonkihu at 2230, p. 1 13, n. 1 1 . 

7. tf'jA - tttuskriiah (f. s,; pi. nutshrilcM; m. 
tmishriky m she who sets partners with Allah, a 
woman polytheist, she who assoemles, gives 
share (act. participle from iiitirtiku. form IV of 
ihariku [ shirk/ sharikuh], to share, See 
yasMkOna at 23:92, p. IW7. a 1 1). 

8. ry hurrima = he or it was forbidden, made 

unlawful, made inviolable I v. iii. m. s. past 
passive from hitrmmu. form II of hitrumu/ 
harima, lo be prohibited. Sec at .1:50. p 1 75, n, 

9. i c, the marrying or a fornicator or a 
fornicatress by a Muslim woman or man: also (he 
commission of fornication and adultery. 

10. i c . hml the blame of lack of chastity or of 
the commission of adultery. jyj yanniina - 

they throw, hurl, charge, accuse, blame (v. iii. m 
pi. impfcl, from rama [ramy/rimtiyuh\, lo throw 
Sec mmaytu at 8:17. p. 552, n. 10), 

1 1, ol — ■-— ■ miiliiiiunuf (1 p|,; s. muti.mnah; m, 

muipan) - fortified, rendered inaccessible, i.e.. 
the women whose chastity is fortified by their 
being married, also free and chaste women, 
maidens. See at 5:5, p. 329, n.7 ), 



1A4&A jjV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji Cl{£$*P$a SjJLiOy P5^u0 t^JJA c -w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi pS^VZ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24 : Al-Mlr( Parl(Jm - ) 18 ] 



1107 



m 












0^ 



5=> 



and then do not come up 

with four witnesses, 1 

flog 2 them 

eighty lashes 

and never accept 1 of them 

any testimony 4 ever. 

And such persons, they are 

the defiantly sinful. 5 

5, Except those who 
repent* after that 
and make amends, 7 
then Allah indeed is Oft- 
Forgiving, Most Merciful, 






6. And those who accuse 8 

their wives 9 

and do not have for them 

'jdX\~i$>£ witnesses except themselves, 

then the testimony of 

the one of them 10 shall be to 
testify four times by Allah 
that he indeed is of 

the truthful." 



1. (Up thtihadS' (pi; s. JvP shahid)= 
witnesses, martyrs. Sec at 6: ISO, p. 456, n, 4. 

2. «jJl»< tj!id& = you (all) flog, whip, lash (v. ii, 

in. pi. imperative from jalada \jatd\, to flog, 
whip. See at 24:2, p. 1 105, n. 6). 

3. ijUT V la laqbaHt = you (all) do not accept, 

receive, approve (v. ii. m, pi, imperative from 
qabila lqabat/qubul\. Id accept See tuqbula al 
9:54. p. 600. n. 9). 

4. l, e., that person is to be ragarded as 
untrustworthy and without any credibility, ial+i 
shehadak = testimony, evidence, witness, 
visible, that which is open to the senses/ is seen. 
See at 23:92, p. 1097. ti. 9. 

5. ijJL-ti fSsiqUn (pi.. stn$. fSsiq) = disobedient, 

etc Hunt, wantonly sinful, (active participle from 
fastitfa [fill/], to stray Prom the right course, to 
renounce obedience. Sec 31 984, p. 614. n 3). 

6. Ljfli tdbu - they returned, turned in 
repentance (v. iii. m. pi. past Trom tdba [ lawb/ 
uiwlmh / muttib]. Technically lawbah means, in 
respect of man. lo turn to Allah in penitence and 
with resolve to reform, and in respect or Allah, 10 
turn in forgiveness, See at 16:1 19, p. 868, n, 11 )- 

7. i. e., by strictly carry ing out the injunctions of 
fkar'i'ah and by doing good deeds. Lj»»L»I 

'asltthil = rectified, made good, made amends, 
reformed (v. iii, m. pi. past from 'ciflsha. form IV 
of solatia [salSh/ tuiih/ ntwetuhah], to be good, 
proper- See at 16:1 19, p. 868, n. 12). 
S, i e.. hurl the blame of lack of chastity or of the 
commission of adultery. Oyji yarmilna = they 
throw, hurl, charge, accuse, blame (v. iii, m, pi. 
impict. from ramS [ramyMmirfah\, to Ihrow. 
See al 24:4. p. 1 106, n. 10). 

9, r*jf 'oe*4/ < sul fc- tit mw fi ° husbands, 
wives, spouses, partners, pairs, types, kinds, utwj 
is used in Arabic for either husband or wife. Here 
the sense of wives is indicated by the context. See 
at 23:6, p. 1076. n. 5. 

10, i, e„ the sole one of such husbands 

1 1 ^jjU. iStiiqtn (pi.: accJgen. of sQdttjun: s, 

sitdtq) = truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active paniciple from xadaaa [sadi}/ fidq\. to 
speak the truth, See at 21:38. p. 1022, n, 8). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1108 



SHruh 24: A l~N6r ( Part Um') I 8] 



tR-M^}**5 7. And the fifth, 1 that 
^E^lclj the curse* of Allah be on him 
'ty^'&iXdi if he is of the liars. 5 



ft &£> 8. And it shall ward 4 off her 

^UJT the punishment 5 

u^2o1 d™ 1 she testify 6 

^t^Lc^^l four times by Allah 

ijSlji^Jiij that he indeed is of the liars. 



'dillttj 9. And the fifth, 7 that 
Tj&JtlZgb the wrath 1 of Allah be on her 
i^jjiil'ij; jKi)^ if he is of the truthful. 

"jjij 1 0. And were not 
'f&Mfea* the grace of Allah on you 



and His mercy 9 



%$j and that Allah is 
I^nC^ly Most Forgiving, All-Wise. 



Section (forM*) 2 
,>jjl2l 1 1 . Verily those who 
■^Ukj't came up with the calumny 10 












1. i. e., the fifth lime. The accusing husband 
without witnesses in support of his accusation is 
to swear five times in all. 

2. i. 8., exclusion from Allah's mercy and 

paradise. iai la'tiah (s.; pi. iu'nil!) = curse, 

banishment from mercy, damnation, imprecation 
Seem 1 5:35, p. 814, n. 8. 

3. ^itf ItAdkibttt (pi.; aCC/gen. of hldhihun. 
sing, v-itf tfrfni*) = (hose thai lie. liars, 
untruthful (active participle from kudhubu 
\kidhttt kadhiitf kadhbah/ *idhbah\. to lie See ul 
16:39. p, 840. n. 9). 

4. Ij-ii yadra'u - he or it averts, wards off, 

repulses, repels (v, iii, m. s. impfct from dara'a 
\dat'), to reject, to ward off, 

5. i. e.. ihe punishment for the offence proved by 
the husband's swearing five times as mentioned 
above, 

6. 1+^ lash-Hada (u) =; she testifies, bears 
witness, witnesses (v. iii. f. s. impfcl. from 
shuhida [shuhiid/ shahihltih], to witness, to 
testify. The final Iciier lakes fiiihah because of 
Ihe particle 'an coming before Uic verb. See H 
yiuhtuid ai 24:2, p. 1 106, n, 4}. 

7. i. c..„ Ihe fifth lime. Like Ihe husband, ihe 
accused wife also is to swear five limes in her 
dc fence 

8. s-"* ghadab = wrath, fury, anger, 
indignation, See at 20:81, p. 99$, n 5, 

9. The conclusion of the conditional clause is 
kepi silent for greater effectiveness, which is that: 
were not Allah's grace and mercy on you would 
have been destroyed. 

10. This Mil the succeeding eight "dyaftj up to 
'tiyuli 20 relalc lo Ihe calumny and libel against 
'Umm at-Mu'mimn 'A'ishah (Allah be please 
wilh her) spread by some hypocrites after the 
conclusion of the campaign against Band 
ol-MustaJiq in 6 H The leading part in Ihe affair 
was played by Abd Allah ibn lihayy jbrt Salul 
(see Bukhfir}, no, 474°). See for the slnry of ihe 
calumny as narrated by 'Umm til-Mu'minin 

A'ishah herself in BukhAri, no. 4750. dll $t 

fs.; pi. 'iifis'ik) - calumny, slander, libel, 
falsehood, lie. See yu'fakitta At 10:34. p. 650, n. 
5. 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji Olp$*0$A SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^JJA C ^J C>*i^ji3 lP^ f^&JW 



r 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 24 : Al-NUr [ Part (Juz) 18 ] 



1109 












£13*2 






'% 



>\ 



> ■* MM* 



sia^iiL 



ftce^- 



are a group" of you. 
Think it not z bad' for you. 
Nay, il is good for you. 
Bach person of them shait have 
what he acquired 4 of the sin; 5 
and the one who assumed* the 
major role 7 in it among them, 
his shall be a punishment 
very grave, 

12. Why did there not, 
when you heard 6 it, 

think* the believing men and 
the believing women 
by themselves 10 beneficially" 
and say: 'This is a 
calumny 10 quite obvious."" 

13. Why did they not bring 
on it four witnesses? 12 

So when they did not bring 

the witnesses, 

they are in Allah's sight 



1. i_*t 'usbah (s.; pi. ^-** 'tqab\ = group, 
troop, union, band. See at 1 2; 14. p. 726, n. 6. 

2. 'jr— »J ~i !& tahsabU = do not think, consider, 
deem, regard, suppose (v. ii. m. pt. imperative 
[prohibits™] from kasiba [hisban/ mahtabah]. 
to deem, to regard. See hasibium at 23:1 15., p. 
I JOS. n. 1). 

3. j± sharr (pi. jljJ-' ashr&r} m bad, worse. 

worst, evil, wicked, mischievous. See at 22:72. p. 
1071. n. 9. 

4. — —£ i iktasaba = he acquired, earned (V. ill. 

m. 5. past in from V1IJ of kasaba [kusb\ lo gain. 
See iklasiibu 4:32. p. 354. n. 9). 

5. fj> iihm (pi. VirMni) = guili, crime, offence, 
sin. sinning. Sec at 7:33. p. 476. n. ° 

6. j.'_y tawallS - hi 1 took overlook change. 

undertook, assumed; also, turned away, desisted 
(v, iii. m. s. past in form V of wali^t, to be near, 
See U 7:93, p 502. il 4). 

7. £ labr = bigness, magnitude, pnde, 
arrogance, leading part, major role. 

8. ^a— sami'tum = you (all) heard, listened, 
paid atleniion (v, ii. pi. past ftom lami'a [tarn' 
/nana ' /ltim& 'ah /masma']. to hear. See at 4: 140, 
p. 306, n. 8) 

9. jt zanna - he thought, supposed, believed, 
presumed (v. lit, tn, s. past from J- lann, lo think, 

to suppose. See at 21:37. p. 1036. n. 6). 

10. i. ft, on the basis of their estimation of 
themselves, considering that if they themselves 
were not likely to commit the offence alleged, il 
was all the more unlikely for the 'Unun 
ulMu 'imnin lo do so flbn KalhTr. VI 26) 

It, i, e., favourably, v* khayr - good /belter/ 

best, benefit, advantage, charity, wealth, 
property, affluence. See at 3:t I*. p. 1 104, n. 3. 

12. illl i/* (s., pi. 'afS'ik}= calumny, slander. 
libel, falsehood, lie. See at 24:1 1, p. 1 108. n. 10. 

13. {p? mithiit = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, that which makes clear, 
clarifies (act. participle from 'abiina, form IV of 
bona [bayn/bayHn]. lo be clear, evident. See al 
21:54. p. 1027. n. 6. 

14. iU+i shuhadS' (pi.; s. j*J ihahid) m 
witnesses, martyrs. See al 24:4, p. 1 107, n, I. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i ill) 



Surah 24: Al-Nur | Part [Jui'i I 8] 



(Jjoj^'^i the ones telling lies. 1 






ft**** 






IK 



• ** '."■'Sr-- • 



a 5Ji^^,li 



14. And were not 

the grace 2 of Allah on you 
and His mercy 
in this world and the hereafter 
there would have afflicted* you 
for what you have detailed 4 
a punishment very grave. 

15. As you received 5 it 



iiLJl with your tongues 

hiMjjj.iiffj 



s 



iff '*" 




and said with your mouths 7 
what you had no knowledge of; 
and you deemed 8 it trifling 9 
while it is with Allah 



very grave, 10 

1 6. Why did you not, 
when you heard 11 it, say: 
"It behoves us not 
that we talk 12 about it. 



1. iSj<Mf k&dhib&n (pi,; sing, w*f Mdfiib} = 
those that lie, liars, untruthful [active participle 
from ktidhaba \fudhbf kvdhib/ ktidtibah/ 
kidhtxili], id lie See at 23:90. p. 1093. n. I). 

2. Jji fail (pi, fiafSI)= grace, favour, kindness, 
bounty, also surplus, excess, superiorly, priority, 
merit, excellence. See at 17:87. p. 901. a. T. 

3. l-r j massa = tie touched, affected, till, afflicted 

(v. iii. in. s, post from mass/ masts, la feel, in 
touch. See al 21 83. p, 1035, n, 4). 

4. f^iil 'afadtttm = you (all) emerged, moved out 

with farce, streamed, overflowed, became prolU. 
spoke in detail (v. ii. m. pi, past in form IV of 
/Oda [fayd/faydm], to overflow, inundate See al 
3:198. p%. n! 9) 

5. ijit taletjifavna - you received, accepted ( v, 

ii m. pi. pasl from lulmiau, form V of Itiqiya 
ihifU ' fhtqydn Auuan /tuqy fii/tfytih) to meet with, 
to come across, See niluiiqH at 2:37, p, 19, n, 
12), 

6. i. e„ you uttered il. i^Ji 'alsinah (pi.: sing- au 

lisdn) - tongues, languages, See at 3:78. p. 186, 
n 3. 

7. i. e.. you spread it from mouth to mouth. »ijif 
•afwSM (pi.; sing, i-y fiUuiht = mouths, vents. 

Seen m 5. p. yii.ii. 10, 

8. -ifr-rJ tahsahQrta = you think, consider, 
deem, regard, suppose (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from 
hasiba [hisbun/ mihtiihah], lo deem, to regard. 
Sec Id liihsabu al 24: 1 1 .. p, 11 09, jl 2). 

9. ^ kayyin ■ easy, simply, insignificant, of 

litilc difficulty or import, trifling, See at 19:21. p, 
955, n. 8. 

10. (»>* 'azSm = gxai. magnificent, splendid, 

bag, stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. Sccal 19:37, p. 960. ru I), 

11. ]>,•■■ - sami'tam = you (all) heard, listened, 

paid attention (v. ii. pi. post from stwm'u (jam' 
/samii ' fsam&'vh /masosa'}. to hear. See al 24:12, 
p, 1109,11.8). 
12- fi& natakallamaiu) - we speak, convene, 

talk (v. i, pi. impfct. from lakulUwui, form V of 
kukimti (ktllm). (o wound. The firm! letter lakes 
futlmh because of the panic te an coming before 
the' verb. See la rukitllmm at 23:108, p. 1 101, a 

7), 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ^ 01^3^3^= ijiu^3 P5^° 'C. j*° c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 24 At-NOrl Part {Juzl 18 ] 



ML! 



Jiiili Sacrosanct 1 are You; 
jLti^li* this is a slander 2 most grave." 

%f$3L 17. Allah exhorts 3 you 
\AJ^J lest you should relapse 4 
Qz/iiJ into the like of it ever; 
®^]fA)l if you are believers. 

$f£gf 18. And Allah makes clear 5 
\$£$¥%5 to you the signs. 

Jj£i»Sj And Allah is All-Knowing, 
01£- All-Wise. 

'&?■ k^^A '^- Verily those who love 6 
i^J that there should spread 7 
ii^ifi the scandal 8 
&&<Zj$4 about those who believe, 
4>&yl theirs shall be a punishment 
£j1 most painful 9 
-*3|jbi^ ™ ^ s wor 'd and the hereafter; 

$?$, and Allah knows 10 
uj^Sf^J while you do not know. 
XJb 20. And were not 



1 . iJIjv- S'uMrdji is derived from sabbuha, form 

J] of subuha {sabh/sib&hak\, to swim. In its form 
11 the vert) means to praise, to sing the glory 
Sublmn means Free from and High above all 
kinds of undivine attribute. It is generally 
rendered as "Glory be to Kim"; but "Sacrosanct " 
conveys the meaning better. See at 23:91. p. 
1097, it. d, 

2. JU« buht&n - slander, defamation, libel, 
calumny. Sec at 4: 1 56, p. 314. n. 7. 

3. Ji«j ya'itu = he admonishes, exhorts, advises 

(v. iii. m, S, impfct. from tra'epl (wd'z) - 10 
admonish, to preach. See at 16:90, p. ESS. n I). 

4. IjijuJ ta'6/UHna) m you (all) come back. 

return, repeat, relapse ( v. ii. m. pi. impfct from 
"ddo I 'awd/'uwdnh], to return The terminal nan 
is dropped because of the particle un coming 
before the verb, See at 8:19, p, 553, n, 6). 

5. ^ yabayyinu = he makes Clear, elucidates. 

explains. clarifies (v. IB. m. s. impfct. from 
bayyana. form n of b&mi \ buy&t]. to be clear. 
See yabayyina at 16:39. p. 840. n, 7). 

6. Oj-->t yuhibtuna = they love, adore, like (V. 

tit, m. pi- impfct. from habba [hubb], to love, to 
like.Seeui9:l08.p.624.n. 10),' 

7. gil tashi'atot) - she spreads, becomes known, 

is divulged, is circulated, is publicised t v iii. f. s. 
impfct, from ihS'u [^ / (j£ shjiyVihuyi'], to 
spread, to be divulged, The final letter takes 
fiuhah because of the panicle 'an coming before 
the verb), 

g. Ii»-li /Shis bah s,; (pi, j->$ fawUhijk) = vile 

deed, grave sin, monstrosity, atrocity, scandal, 
adultery, fornication, lewdness. See at 17:32, p 
883, n. 4. 

9, (J 'aitut - agonizing, anguishing. 

excruciating, roost pitiful See at 17:10. p 
876. n, 2. 

10. i. e,. Allah knows what you express and what 
you conceal and keep in your minds. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



1112 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrnk 14: Al-Nur [ Purl <J«i) I S\ 



43i*jj£ Allah's grace on you 

£*~z) and His mercy 1 - 

jjtJsSolj and that Allah is Most Kind, 2 

0-*-:£J Most Merciful. 3 

Section (Rukn '} 3 
Qjl^fc + 21. O you who believe, 
\jjly do not follow 4 
^kK^j^i. the footsteps 5 of Satan.* 
r^frJ An d whoever follows 7 
^jilllfv'S^ th e footsteps of Satan, 
$$& he indeed bids* 
£lj]l to the vile deeds' 






*-& A- 



and the disapproved. 



id 



"5jJj And were not 

^3e^t fe* Allah's grace on you 

,K*-u and His mercy, 

£$* pure" would not have been 

Q£S^J>1. of you anyone ever; 

$?>$£&> but Allah purifies 12 
*_ 

»&<y whoever He will; 

Lf'Jfc and Allah is All-Hearing, 

\^jJ* All-Knowing, 



|. The conclusion or ihc conditional clause is 
kept silcnl for better effectiveness, which is that 
if Allah's grace and mercy were not on you, you 
would have been duly punished or destroyed. 

2. <Jt)tj ra'uf - most kind, most compassionate. 

most affectionate { active panic iptc in [he scale of 
fa'Sl from ra'Ofii fra'afa {ra'fah/ m'Sfah.], to 
show mercy See at 9:) IS. p. 634, o. &). 
3 Sd He forbears and pardons you even if you 
commit many wrongs, 

4. ly*S V Id + laltabi'H = you toll) do nut follow. 

obey, pursue (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
(prohibitum] fruiti inahn'a, fonn VIM of labia 
[nihil 'AahS'iAh). to follow. See at 6: 142, p. 452, 
n.4) 

5. o1jU* kkutuwat (iing. JWjuJivuJ'i) = footsteps, 

steps. See at 6:142, p. 452, n. Vi 

6. i. e.. do not follow Satan's dictates, 
suggestions, actions and examples. 

7. f-rt yallabi'tut m he fallows, obeys, pursues 

(v iji, iti i. inipfcl. from iltuba'o, fonm VIII of 
tafii'a [tuba 1 /tuba uh\. Id follow The final letter 
is vowcllcss because die verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by num See at 4: 1 1 5, p. 295, n 
9) 

8. jAt yn'itmru - he commands, orders, bids, 

enjoins (v. in in s impfci. Trom amarti I "umr], 
to order, to command. Sec at 19:55, p. 964, ft. 7). 



9. AirA JahshS' = vile deeds, sins, atrocious 

cnnics. adultery, fornication See nl 16:90, p 
857,ti. 12). 

10. i. e . deeds disapproved by Ihc Qur'an and 
mnnah. £** mmkar (pi i«>U munknriU) » 
detested, disapproved, disavowal (passive 
participle from unkara, form IV of nakira 
[ttakar/ nukr/ aakari nukir], not to know, to deny. 
See at 22:41, p. 1061. n. 4). 

1 1, jfj laka - he became pure/ just/ righteous/ 

good, grew (v. iii. m. s. past from jiW'. to be 
pure. 10 grow. See ttiitikiH at 20:76. p. 993, n. 
10) 

12, t, c. from sins and faults, J'jc ymakkt = he 

purifies, vindicates, declares just, increases (v. iii, | 
in. s. impfct. from ztikkii. from It of aifaJ [utkd']. 
to grow, be pure, just See at 2:174, p, 82. n. 4. j 
See also n, Li above). 



iw&A i\jV jl C ap JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^3^= ^^Aaa^ ?$i^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24 : AI-NOr [ Pan (Jui'HS | 



III* 



M 


22.And there shall not swear 1 




the possessors of surplus 1 


&2S& 


among you and of affluence 3 


Kjft&J 


against giving near relations 4 


^i^J5 


and the poor 




and the emigrants 


^^**4 


in the way of Allah. 


&£ 


And let them excuse 5 


l^i^Jj 


and overlook.* 




Do you not like that 




Allah should forgive you? 




And Allah is Most Forgiving, 


•y 


Most Merciful, 


1 jr >.■" *"*5 


23. Verily those who slander 7 


C— .lv*! 


the chaste women* — 


1 ^ *jt* ^ ^-j 


unmindful 4 and believing — 




shall be eursed'°in this world 


iA^ 


and the hereafter 


*4' 


and they shall have 


^<vLb^Uc 


a punishment very grave. 


tt 


24. On the day 



I The 'Ayah has immediate reference to 'Abet 
Bake (Allah be pleased with him) who used lo 
pay Sciik«iuk 10 One of his relatives but swore not 
to pay him any more because he had participated 
in spreading cl il- slander (See Bulcluiri. n 47?7j. 
bul the inssruciio.il is general and it stresses thai 
personal consideration should never influence the 

distribution of benevolent gifts. jA, "j 13 ya'tali 

= lei him not swear, he must not swear ( v. iii. m. 
s. imperative from i'mUL form Vlll of 'aliya 

WW. 

2, J^i fad! (pi. fui'tfy^ grace, favour, kindness, 

bounty; also surplus, excess, superiority, priority, 
merit, excellence, See at 24:14. p. 1 1 10, n. 2. 

3, lr— sa'ah - plenitude, amplitude, abundance, 

affluence, roominess, spaciousness. See at 4: 1 30. 
p. 302, ft. 3. 

4, j/1' J/ '&S rti-^ttrM (acc/gen. of 'riiu 

iil-ifiaifch = nL'ai relations, those close by. See 
'ariaurb&al<i\l2,p.6Zt.n.$. 

5, 'y-J li+ya'fii - let Ihem waive, excuse, 

efface (v. iii. ii, pi. impfcl. from afd 
l'afwfafa'],\a be effaced. See ya'/Sna at 2:257, 
p. 120, n. 4). 

6, l y i m} ti+yosfahu = lei them forbear, leave 

alone, overlook, pas* over (v, iii, m, pi iinpfct. 

from sujaha [mi/ft], to forbear, overlook. 

tjiwuJen. fiaik-ri Sir ii/t'ii H IS:8S, p. S3*, n 

12). 

"?• $**J yarmQna = they throw, hurl, accuse, 

blame [v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from ruund {rismyf 

titiMxah], in throw. See at 24:6, p. 1 107, n 18), 

8. m l- — ■ mithssanBt (f, pi.; s. nwhsamih; in, 

muhfun) = fortified, rendered inaccessible, it, 
chc women whose chastity is fortified by their 
being married; also free and chaste women, 
maidens. Sec at 24:3, p. 1 106, n. 1 1 )- 

9. i c, iho.se who do not have in mind anything 

of the soit of things alleged against them. ^jSH» 

ghSfilM (f. pi,, s. ghafilah: m, ghJlJil) = 
unmindful, negligent, heedless, inattentive, 
unaware (act. participle from ghafala [ghaflah 
/ghupt J. to neglect, to ignore. See ghafilin at 
23:17.5.1078,11,12. 

10. iy*J iu'inu — they were cursed, banished 
from mercy, condemned, damned (v. iii. tn. p|. 
past passive from la'ana [ianj, to curse, See at 
5:78. p. 368. n. 8). 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o Ja^Lo ji Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi r&Sc?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1114 



SflwA 24: At-NGr \ Part iJaz) I S) 






there will testify against them 
their tongues 2 and their hands 
and their legs* 
bjZJ*t\j$& about what they use Co do. 



- [V -"-' if 



9 










25. On that day 

Allah will give them in full 4 

their due award; 5 

and they will know 

that Allah, He is 

the Truth Most Evident 6 

26. Bad women 7 
are for bad men 8 
and bad men 

are for bad women; 
and the good women 9 
are for good men 10 
and good men 
are for good women. 
They are inocent" 

of what they say. 

Theirs is forgiveness and 
a provision most generous 



15 



1. -4-U cash-hada U) = she testifies, bean 

witness, witnesses (v, it! f. s. impfct, from 
fhtthtdu [ihahUd/ shtihUdah}, lo witness, to 
testify. See tuih-hudo 31 24:8, p, 1108, n. 6). 

2. *s — )f 'alimah (pi.; sing, su tisvn) = longues. 
languages. Sec nt 24:15. p. 1 1 10. n 6. 

t, ,ji-J arjul ( pi.; S- J-, rjjf) = legs. feet See .11 
7:195, p 541, n. 5- 

*■ V*> T"*^ffi a he gives il> full, fulfils, lives up 
to (v. iii, m. s_ impfci form w<iffii, form II of 
wtifH \wtifii'] to redeem, fulfil, live up to, See al 
4: 173, p. 322, n. 6), 

5. ^t dtit = religion, creed, faith, code, law, 
worship. juJgeiTlcrU, awarding of reward and 
punishment See al 24:2. p. 1 106. n. 3. 

6. jc mttbin = Mas! Evident, open and dear, 
glaringly obvjoui, manifest, thai which mokes 
clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'uhilrw. form 
IV of itiina [lmyn/baydti\, lo be clear, evident 
See at 21:54, p, 1(327, n 6 

7. *Ai#t khabflhdt (f. ; pi.; s. ktutbUhak. m. 

katihith) - had. evil, vicious, noxious, malignant 
See khubitiutk at 14:26. p. 797, n, 1. 
*- Jre* khctbfthfn (pi,; aec/gen. of ktiablihan; 
s. khabith) - bad, evil, vicious, noxious, 
malignant See khabflh at 5:100. p. 37?, n, 8, 

9. ot> tayylMt If.; pi.; sing, tayyllxiK m 

iayyib) = good women, good things, agreeable 
things, pleasant Ihings (things lawful and 
salutary) See at 23:51. p, 10B8, n. 5. 

10. \> f J' tayjibdii (pi.; s, ftiyyib) = good men. 

nice men, agreeable men. See tayyib al 16:1 14, 
p. B67, n. 2. See also n 9 above, 

11. by.^ imibarra'un = (p|,; s. mubarrti') = 

innocent ones, the ones free from blemish or 
guilt, absolved or blame. exculpated/ acquitted/ 
cleared of guilt (passive participle from barm a. 
form II of bari'a [fcura'aAJ, to be free, cleared. 
See ubuhti .it 12:5 J. p 742, n,3) 

12. i. e., in the hereafter;, ft/ karim (*.; pi. 

kirHm/kurumH) = Most Noble, noble, generous, 
liberal, munificent (act. participle in the scat o[ 
fa'ft from karumu [ kurum/kariimah], to be 
noble/generous. See at 23: 1 16. p. 1 103. n 7). 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24 : AINur \ Put {Jul) Ig J 



1115 







424 

.^ ** — -, 

$2£ 



Section (RuM 1 ) 4 

27. you who believe, 
enter not 1 the houses 
other than yours 

till you sought permission 2 
and tendered greetings 1 
on the inmates* thereof. 
That is the better for you 
so that you may take heed. 5 

28. Then if you do not find* 
therein anyone 

do not enter these 

tit! leave is given 7 for you. 

And if it is said to you 

"Go back",* then return, 

it is the purer* for you. 

And Allah is of what you do 

All-Knowing. 



'£&^2 29. There is not on you 

\jLjL J£C£ anv si"' tnal y° u enter 
JijS^JwljJ^ houses not inhabited" 



l. ljl^JTS IA tadktuika = you (all) do no[ enler 

(y, ii. m, pi. imperative (prohibition) from 
dttkhala \dukhut}, to enter. Sec at 12:67. p. 747. 
n. I). 
3. tj_it_j tasta'uistiiihi) = you (all) Seek 

permission, ask tor leave, acquaint yourselves. 
familiarise yourselves (v, ii. m. pi, impfcl, from 
ista'nasti, form X of 'anisa/'aiaua [ 'uns], la be 
sociable, friendly The terminal atia is dropped 
because of a hidden 'an in htma coming before 
the verb See V&wur at 20: 1 0. p, 978, n. 2). 

3. ij-i-J tusallimtHna) = you (all) give up. 

surrender, submit, pay up, deliver, greet, salute 
(v. iii, rn. pi, impfcl, from sallanw, form I] of 
ultima [jiuisinuih/niliim], 10 be safe, to be 
faultless. The terminal nun is dropped because 
the verb is conjunctive id the previous verb which 
is governed by a hidden 'an in Aotwi before it. 
Sec ymaltimu at 4:65, p, 270, n, 3). 

4. J*l 'aJU (s.; pi. jjtf 'ahlfai/Jtl 'ahalin) = 

family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants, 
fe-lloivers. adherent, inmates, owner. See ol 
]9:SS,p.964,n.B. 

5. ktjjfJj' todkakkartina (itimdhakkariina) - you 

bear in mind, remember, receive admonition, 
take heed (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl. from ladhakkara, 
form V of dhakaru [dhikr/ tadhkar], to 
remember, See at 24:1. p. 1 103. n. 5) 

6. ijj»j lajidu{nu) = you (.ill 1 get. rind, obtain. 

come across, meet with (v ii. m. pi. impfcl. from 
wajtuiti [wujud\. to find. The terminal nun Us 
dropped on account of the panicle lam coming 
before the verb. See at 2:263, p. ISO. n. 2). 

7. Jiji yu'dhana(nu) a he is given leave, 

permission (v. iii. m. s, impfcl. passive from 
'adhina [id/in], to allow, 10 listen. The final letter 
takes fathah for the reason staled II n. 3 above. 
See al9:90,p Sift, n.3) 

8. IjtjI irji'u = you (all) comc/go back, return. 

(v. ii. m. pi. imperative from raja 'a iruju'), to 
return, go back. See at 23:99. p 1099, n, 3). 

9. i. e., in coiiducL Jf} 'ajkd = purer/puiesl ( 
elalive of aikty). See at 18:19. p, 917. n. 4. 



10 



junah 



sin. misdemeanour. 



impropriety, Sec at 4:102, p, 290. n. I. 

1 1 . Uj£-^> maik&nah (f. s, ) = inhabited, settled 

(passive participle from sakana [lukun], to be 
still. See ujiunndal 23:1318. p, 1079, n. 3). 



iw&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy F\9^o 'Oij 6 c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ 6&3u> 



1116 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 34: AI-NOr [ Part {MTi 18] 



'j*3*£*\^j wherein, you have needs; 1 

$ZiMj and Allah knows 

<£p,33li wnat y° u express* 

{£} iS^Sl^J and what you conceal. 3 

^^ijjji 30. Say to the believers that 

L*^£aA&b£i they lower 4 their glances and 

'jj%r££\ju£) guard thesr private parts. s 

fiS$d& That is the purer* for them, 

^f-iafy Verily Allah is All- Aware 

JJj^il^ljLi of what they do. 7 



.-.',:*' 



tiSfJS 



^ * a *** 



_ — 



31. And say to the believing 

women that they lower 8 

their glances 

and guard their private parts; 

and that they show* not 

their adornment 10 

except what appears of it; 11 

and they shall uust iJ 

their head-coverings" 

over their bosoms; 14 

nor shall they show 



I. i. c, a house root occupied by anyone but 
meant for general use. f^ mot4' (pi, 'amii ah) - 

goods, wares, baggage, equipment, gear, 
necessities of life, needs, utensils, enjoyment. 
Sec at 21:11 1, p 1043, n.5. 

I. OjJJ wbd&na - you (oil) disclose, express, 

declare, reveal (v. it. m. pi, impfct. from ahtt&. 
form IV of hudii [ tntdiiww/buda' ] to appear, to 
come to light Sec at 5:99. p. 379, n. 5) 

3. djiSi taktumUna = yon fall) conceal, keep 

secret, hide (v. ii. in. pi. impfct. from katama 
\kalm / k:lman\. to hide, conceal See at 21:110, 
p. 1043. n. 2). 

4. i. c. refrain from casting glances at women 
not wiihin (he "prohibited degree" for them >>Uv 

yagbaddSlna) a they lower, cast down, lessen, 
diminish, detract (v. 111. m pi. impfct, from 
ghaddu \gkidd/i>haddiiah\, to lower, lo cast 
down. 

5. i, e„ do not engage in unlawful sexual 
intercourse. 

6. i. e., in conduct. ,/•} 'atk& m purer/purest 
(dative atjakiy), Sec at 24:28, pill 5. n 9 

7. iiy^/n yasna'&na = they do. make, perform 

(v. Mi. m. pi impfct from suau'a [sun'/ ma'/ 
ami'], to do, to make. Sec at 16:112, p. 866, n. 
8). 

8. j <i i i -i yagbdudna = they (fern.) lower, cast 

down (v. iii. f. p). impfct rrum ghudda. Seen J 

uhove). 

9- jc% yabdina m ihey (fern.) show, expose, 

disclose, express (v iii. f. pL impfct. from ttbdd, 

form I V of htdii. See n. 2 above), 

10 i e... their beauty, i^j vnah - adornment, 

embellishment, ornament, finery, grandeur, 
decoration. See at 20:87, p. 997. n, 3. 

II. i, e., what comes lo vie* naturally without 
any intention to show and altracl attention. 

12. jf^-»J Ii yadribna = let Ihcin (fem.) cast, 

strike, beat, hit (v. iii f pi. imperative from 
duraba [darb], to beat. See duriba at 22:73. p. 
1071, n. 12). 

1 3. j^- khaimtr (pi .; s. khimdr) = coverings for 
heads, scarves. 

14. — ^-juyub (pi.; s.. jayb) ■ bosoms, breosis, 
pockets, cavities. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i. » c o ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ g&s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24 : Al-NAr [ Part (/us) IS ] 



1117 



WW 









■:• r-vr 






their adornment 

except to their husbands' 

or their fathers 1 or 

their husbands' fathers 

or their sons' 1 or 

their husbands' sons 4 

or their brothers 5 

or their brothers' sons 

or sons* of their sisters' 7 

or their womenfo!k s or whom 

their right hands 9 own 10 

or their attendants" 

not having sexual urge, 12 

of men, 

or the children 13 who 

have not become aware 14 of 

women's private parts. 15 

And they shall not strike 

with their feet 

so that it is known 

what they hide 16 

of their adornment. 

And ask Allah's forgiveness 



1, tijut buHlah (p|,: sing, bu't) m husbands ft is 

to be noied that while the word zawj means either 
husband or wife, bu't means specifically husband, 
i.e.. the male partner. See at 2:228, p, 1 1 2, n 5. 

2, •Ifl 'abd' (pi.; %. 'ab ) = fathers, ancestors, 

forefathers, In Arabic "fathers" include 
grandfathers and great-grandfathers. 
J. f u,t 'abni' (pi,: s. ibn ) ■ sons, "Sons" 
[u'bnii') include grandsons, great-grandsons 
howsoever downward in descent. 

4. i.e., by other wives. 

5. i. e.. the women's brothers. The pronoun in the 
Arabic is for women. CtM 'tkhw&t (pi.: sing, - 1 
'akh ) = brothers, See at 5:156, p. 217, n. I. 

6. jh bettHt) is acc/gen, form of btwQn. pi. or 

ibn, son, the final ntn being dropped foi the 
genitive construction. 

7. .iij^l 'akhawtit (pi.; s- 'ukht} = sisters 

8. i. e.. other Muslim women, not non-Muslim 
women. 

9. jlj 'aymdn (pi,; I, ^ yamin) = right hands, 
oaths. See at 16:91. p. 85 S, n. 6. 

10. i, c , slaves. ^£i* malakas m she owned, 

possessed, held (v. iii. f. s. past from muiuku 
[rmtlk fmuW milk), to possess. See u 23:6. p. 
1076. n. 6). 

1 1. ^jyU tSbi'tn (pi,; acc/gen. of iSbi'un; I. 

/ufti') = followers, successors dependants, 
attendants, servants, (act. participle from lata a 
{taba'Jtub&'ak\ 10 follow, to come after. 

12. V 'irbah = urge, sexual urge, desk*, skill. 

1 3. JiV ri/7 (s ; pi. 'ajfiU) b infant, baby, child. 
See at 22:5, p. 1046. n. ID. 

14. Ij^ilij yazharulnu) - they become visible, 

overcome, (followed by 'tilth have knowledge of, 
arc aware of (v. iii. ra pi. iinpfct from jahura 
\mhar\, to be visible, clear. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of the panicle Uim coming 
before Ihe verb. Sec at 18:97. p. 945, n. 8). 
( S . djtjiJB 'awr&i (pi. ; s . 'ttwrah) = private parts, 
genitals, sexual organs, weak spots, defects, 
16. &*** yttkhJSna = they (fern.) hide, conceal 

(v. iii. f. pi. impfct. from 'akhfd, form IV of 
Vtitpytt [khtifav khiftihMtufyvih). to be hidden. 
See 'ttkhfi at 20:15, p. 979, n. 3). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ ?$*^o <l>^>o ^-w j^jl_jj3 JjV^ (sSUw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



J I IB 



Surah 24: AI-NSr [ Port {Juz'1 I S] 



6^ 
















all of you, 

S .- 
O you the believers, 

that you may succeed.' 

32. And marry 1 

the spouseless ones' of you 

and the right and fit ones 4 

of your slaves* 

and slave-maids. 6 

If they be poor 

Allah will make them rich' 

out of His bounty. 

And Allah isAll- Abounding," 

All-Knowing. 

3 3. And let there remain chaste" 

those who cannot find 10 

a marriage 

till Allah enriches them 

out of His bounty. 

And those who seek 11 

the writing 12 from among those 

whom your right hands own 



I, dyAX iuflihuna - you (all) succeed, prosper 

(v. ii. m. pt- impfcL from 'aflaha, form tV of 
fala{ui(faih), lo split See at 22:77, p. 1073. n. 9). 
2- 1jn&! 'unkihii - you (all) five in marriage. 

marry ( v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 'ankafyt. 
form tV of nakaha (mfalA], lo marry, to gel 

married. See yvnkihu at 14: J. p. 1 106, n. 6, 

3. jJjT 'aySmu (pl.,i. 'ayyim) s widow/widower, 
spouseless ones. 

4. jj*lLr iSlihln (pi.: ucc/gen. of sfflih&n, s. 

salitt) - righteous, virtuous, good ones, right and 
fll one (act. participle from sataha \satah/ sutuhf 
miiflrihtih\. lo be good, right, proper, See at 
21:36, p, 1016,11.5), 

5. )U 'iMd (sing. j-?'abd) * servants (of Allah). 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. See at 
23; 109. p. 1101, n.7). 

6. iU Void' [pi.: s. 'amah) - slave-maids, jnnid 
servants , 

7. ji* yughnf m he suffices, mokes free from 

want enri"hcs, makes rich, avails, helps (v, iii. 
m. s. impfa. from 'aghn3, form IV of ghmtiya 
Ijihtnaa I Rhtma' |, to be free from warn, to be 
rich. See at 1 9:42, p. 96 1 . rt. 5), 
S. i.e., in His grace and favour. £-ij wSsi' = 

wide. vast, extensive, liu-reaching, Ail-Reaching, 
All-Abounding (in mercy, grace, generosity); 
active participle from wtri'uAwtnr'a [mad'ah], 
to be wide See at 5:54, p. 357. n 1 1). 

9. yi* i ' , 1 li yasta'Jif = he should be abstemious, 

should refrain, let him abstain, let him keep 
himself chaste (v. iii. m s. imperative from 
iitu uffa. form X of afja [ "ifftih/'ajaf). lo refrain, 
to abstain See at 4:6. p. 239, n. 6). 

10, i. e.. the means for marrying- ^jinn wttdQm 

- they find, get, come across {v. iii. m, pi. 
impfci, from mtjada [wujOd], to find. See at 9: 
91. p. 616. n. 8). 

I I. i>ii yahlagkStta = they seek, desire , wish 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfci. from ibtaghS. form VIII of 
traghii [bughii']. to seek, desire. See al 17:57. p. 
S9l.n. 1). 

12. i. c., a deed for emancipation, •s^' kit&b - 
writing, writ, prescript, book, document, deed, 
contract. See al 15:4, p. 80B. n. 4. 



iw&A jjV jl C J i a J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ Ps-^ t OiJ A c^ 0-*?'_H3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Silmti 24 : Al-Nur [ Psrt iJuz.') 18 ] 



1119 



"-Q 






rlXUJ'* 



UJj'i 



02 






Cfes 



*ft 



^JNO'J 



$su 



-a 






>-*^ 







give them a deed 1 

if you know in them any good 3 

and give them out of 

the wealth of Allah' 1 which 

He gave you. 4 

And compel not 5 your maids 

into prostitution 6 

if they desire 

to remain chaste' 

in order that you seek ? 

the ephemeral thing* 

of this worldly life. 

And whoever compels them, 

then verily Allah is, 

after their being compelled, 10 

Most Forgiving, 

Most Merciful. 11 

34. And We have indeed 
sent down 12 to you 
signs that make clear" 
and an instance of those who 
passed away 14 before you, 



J , 'jJlf kitabU m you (all) exchange a writing, 

mutually utile down, give a deed (v. ii. m, pi, 
imperative from kAlaba, form tl of katabii 
[kalblkilbah/kiS&bahY la write, record. Sec 
hllabn/l al 5:45. p. 351 . ft. 10}. 

2. i. c,, good conduct and ability lo cam, 

3. All the wealth is given by Allah Alotrc 
4.i e_. Financially help them. 

5, 'y>j& 3 M tutrihG - do not compel, coerce, 

force, constrain (v. ii. hi pi. imperative 
(prohibition] from 'aktaha, form [V of kariha 
I kath/ kuTh) karShtih/ kar3hiyati\. to detest. See 
tukriha a: 10:99. p. 672, a. 7). 

6. >W bighd ' = prostitution, 

7, ,j-»~ tehastun - to safeguard/ secure/ 

protect/ oneself, to remain chaste (verbal noun in 
form V of hastma [hasanah}. to be fortified, to be 
chase See muhsarwt at 24:23. p. I 1 13, n, 8) 

8, \jc$ tahtagkuliui) - you (all) seek, desire. 
(v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from ibingha. form Vllt of 
baghd [bughA'l to seek, V) desire. The terminal 
nun is dropped because of a hidden 'on in Ii {of 
motivation) coming before the verb. See at 
17:66. p. 894. n. 13). 

9. i. e,, paltry worldly gains. Jr/- 'arad m 

incidental, ephemeral, transitory, unstable. See at 
4:94, p. 234, n 11. 

10, "tjfl 'ikrSh = compulsion, coercion, use of 

force (verbal noun in form IV of kariha [kurh 
/karh Aarakah t karShiyah], to detest, See at 
2;256, p, 132, n. 1 >, 

11. 1, e„ especially to those who arc thus 
compelled to sacrifice their chastity. 

12, Ujil 'anzalnd = we sent down (v. i, pi. past 

from 'omnia, form IV of ntwila [nui.ul\, to come 
down. See at 24:1. p, 1105. n, 1). 

13. i. e,, the 'ayahs of the Qur'an eAfe« 

mtibayyinal (pi.; (.*%» mubuyymah } manifest, 

that which nukes clear (active participle, t, from 
bayyana, form II of M*j [ bayan], to he clear. 
See muhtiyyinab Pt 4: 19. p, 247. n. 5, 

14. i^ khatuw = they retired into privacy, 

secluded themselves, were alone, became vacant, 
passed away (v. iii. in pt. past from ktiatii 
[khum/kliulu"}. to be empty. See at 10:102, p. 
673. n. If)). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o y> CAi-^b^A $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



112(1 



Sarah 24". Al-Nir [ Part [Jut) I S) 












e rffte 










$L± 



y^* 



^*i> 



and an admonition 1 
for the godfearing. 1 

Section {RuM OS 
35. Allah is the Light 
of the heavens and the earth. 
The parable of His Light is 
like a niche'wherein is a lamp, 4 
and die lamp is in a glass. 5 
and the glass is as if it is 
a star 6 shining bright, 7 
lit 8 from a tree 
full of blessings 9 — 
an olive tree — 
neither of the east" 
nor of the west, 12 
its oil" almost illuminating, 14 
even if there touches 15 it not 
any fire. 

A Light upon Light. 
Allah guides to His Light 
whom He will. 
And Allah strikes 



1, ilr^y maw'iinh (pi. iWy naiwS'ip = 

admonition, exhortation, counsel. Sec at 16:125. 
p.6?0,iL II. 

2, j-i^ muliaqin (»ce /gen of niulktijun, jing, 

nuinaqin) = those who are on their guard, protect 
themselves (i, c„ by carrying out the injunctions 
of the Qur'fin And tuitnah). godfearing, righteous 
(active participle from ittttqii. farm VIII of wu<jd 
[mitjy/ wiq&ytih], to guard, to protect. See SI 
21:4$. p. 1026. n. 4). 

3, i^L^. mishkah fs.. pi. rmshMw&t) = niche 

(for a limp) 

4, ^i^m&Mfcfs.ipl nuatibih) = lamp. lighf 

5, 1»W j vij&jah (s.; pi. zujajB!) - glass, bottle. 

6, v-f jf towlraft (l.: pi. faiu'dtib) = star. See at 
12:4, p. 723. n. 3. 

7, jjj Juirry = shining bright, glittering, 
emitting light. 

8, jij( yuqadu = it is enkindled, lit. ignited (v. iii 

tn. s. impfcl. passive from awqada. form IV of 
H-uifiuiit [waifd/waqiid/WuifHd}, to bum. to lake 
fire, See istawqada at 2: 1 7. p, 9, n 9), 

9, ifjU mab&arakah (. F.; mas. mubarak) = 

blessed, full of blessings (passive participle ffOffl 

(jdraiij. fonn 111 of (Ktraki, to kneel down. See 

mubfovk at 23:29, , p. 1083, n 2). 

10 Uj^j zaytunah (s ; pi wiy/Hn* )= olive. 

olive tree. See wyt&n at 6:W. p. 433. ft 7. 

I L. ifji fharqiyyok (£,; s.; pi. ihartjtyySt; m. 

shar<fT) = of the cost, belonging lo the east, 
eastern, oriental See sharijiat 19; J6, p- 954, n. 5 

12, ii> ffen/Afyyoft (f. s.. pi. gharbtyyiit, m 
gharbfl - t)S the west, belonging lo the west, 
western, occidental. Sec fharabal at 18:17. p. 
915, n. 8, 

13, <mzsyt (i.: pi. viyii) ~o\l 

14 .jj, yudi'a m he or it gives light, fadiales. 
shines, glows, illuminates (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
from <uf,Ta, form IV of d&'u [daw\, to shine, 
radiate. See 'adfi'u at 2:20, p, 10, n. 14. 
IS. M — ^ tamsai {itinuiifii) = she or it touches. 

afflicts, affects (v, iii. f. s. impfcl. from maud 
[mat!/ masts], to feel, 10 touch- The final letter is 
vowelless because of the particle lorn coming 
| before it. See yumitts at 19:107. p. 675, n. 4). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji CAi-^b^A SjJLioy p5^uo i{y*jA ^** o*i^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQntb 24 : AI-NSr [ Pan (Jhi') IS J 



1121 






^\3i j&Vf the instances' for men. 

Ssiijtlj^fj And Allah is of everything 

$^ All-Knowing. 

£,£4 36. In houses 2 

iiiojS Allah has permitted 3 

^J to be raised, 4 

ti^=^i and therein is mentioned 5 

■iiif His Name. 

"■'Cr^- There declare His sanctity 6 

JjuJL^j in there by the mornings 7 

JlvSf^ and the evenings, 1 

Jl« 37. Men whom 

* ■* 1 

5»e«JJ j there distracts them not 

(V.Xs*^ any trading nor any selling 

^Oi^e. from the remembrance of Allah 

y£ygij^ and performance of prayers 

'$$ %& and payment" of zakdh. 

t^4JUi They fear a day 

jj^iii! wherein shall be overturned 12 

s^jjijf the hearts 

$;^$ij and the eyes. 11 



1. JuJ 'aiwlkflj (pi,; s. mtHhat/rmtkfy = 

likenesses. similarities, parables, instances 
similitudes. See matlmlal 16:112, p. 865. n, 12). 

2. i c . this light (n$r) obtains in the houses 
creeled for the worship of Allah Alone — 

mosques, 

3. oji 'adhina - he permitted, gave leave. 

allowed (v. iii. m, s. past from 'irfftn, lo allow, to 
peimit, to listen, See at 20:109. p, 1003, n. 3). 

4. jlj: surfa'aw = she or it is raised, elected, 
elevated, lifted up {v, iii, f. s inpfct. passive 
from ra/a'a [m/"\ k to laise, to lift up See tufu 'nii 
H 19:56, p. 965, n. 2). 

5. jfi, fudhtom - he is remembered, recalled, 
mentioned (v. iii. m s impfel. passive from 
dkukurti \&iikr/Miihk£r\, t<s remember, lo 
mention. Sec wdhkuru at 21 :60. p. 1028, n. 1 1>. 

&- .;— , viiscitit>ihu m he proclaims the sanctity, 

glorifies, praises (v. iii, m, &. impfet from 

Sabbcha, forni 11 or sabalui [saish/\ibdhah\, to 

swim, In its form II the verb means to praise, in 

Sing the glory, to proclaim the Sanctity. See 

rtUfttbbihti at 20:33. p, 982. a. 2). 

7. jJ* gbud&w ■ morning, See at 18:28. p 921. 

D.4. 

S. JL»I 'OfSt (pi.: s. 'ujff} = afternoons, 

evenings. See at 13: IS, p. 770, n. 7. 

9. jft ttiffif = she of it distracts, deflects, 
attracts, beguiles, diverts <v, iii, f. s. impfet. from 

alhu, form IV of fuAd (taAiv]. to amuse, to trifle 
away. Sec yalhi at 13:3, p. 807. n, 9). 

10. (jiluj 1 (pi. bityd'/bnyi'Sfi = selling or 

buying, trading, bargain. Sec at 14:31, p. 798, n. 
13. 

11. >t^i 'ita' - tii give/ pay/bring (verbal noun in 

form IV of 'md [i:ydn/ atyJ ma'iSli], to come. 
See >■«"«" at 3:79, p. 186, n. 8). 

12. wUi taiaatUtabtt - she is overturned, is 
turned over (v. iii, f. %. impfet. from lutfaltabu. 
form V of quiuba \qalb\. lo (urn around. Sec 
yuqallabu at 18:42, p. 926, n 10). 






am^o jjV jl Oirf J^JLmuo ^ Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ Cy^JiS J-*^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1122 



SHrch 24: Al-NSr [ Part tfui") 1 8] 






?**£> 
&*£ 



Us*? 



"->* 
*&;*£* 






> ■5" 



T 



,'j r*?T| 



ikiMfei 



38. That Allah may reward 1 
them for the best 2 of 
what they do 

and may give them more 5 
out of His bounty. 
And Allah bestows 4 upon 
whom He wiU 
without calculation. 

39. And those who disbelieve, 
their deeds are 

like a mirage 5 in a desert* 

which the thirsty 7 thinks 8 

is water 

till when he comes to it 

he finds 9 it is nothing 

but he finds Allah by him; 

so He pays him fully' 

his account; 

and Allah is 

quick 1 ' in accounting. 

40. Or like darkness 12 



t . •syt yapiyaUt) = he rewards, recompenses, 

requites, repays (v. iii. m. s. impfcl from jozu 
[i!> joift'), to reward. The final Idler lakes 
fiilhah because of a hidden 'an in ii (of 
motivation) coming before Ihe verb See at 
14:51. p. 805. nB) 

7. ;j— *-' 'outran - better, fairer/fairest, more/most 
handsome, more/most befitting, best Elalive of 
hasan. good, beautiful. Sec at 17:53. p. US'), n. 
JO. 

3. -H > jwMa(u) - he increases, augments, adds 

to, give? more ( v. iii. m. s. impfcl, from zada 
[wyd/ziytiiitih]. to be more. The final leltcr lakes 
filthah because ibe verb is conjunctive to ihe 
previous verb governed by a bidden 'tin. See 
yiaidu at 19:76. p. 970. n 14). 

4. 3jjty«miqu - he provides, provides with the 

means of subsistence, bestows (v. iii. in. s. 
impfcl. from nizutftt\rti7tj\, to provide, bestow. 
See at 2:211, p. 102, n. 3. 

5. v'j^ iiirttl'- mirage, phanlom. 

6. **J qi'ah (pi : s ifii'l - desert, vast and dry 
lands without vegetation. 

7. oUi asm' An ■ thirsty. 

8. y..^ yahsabu ■ he thinks, considers, deems, 
regards, supposes (v. iii. m, s. impfct. from 
hujibii [hisbdn/ mahsabuh], to deem, to regard. 
See hiuihtam at 23 1I5„ p 1103, n L), 

S. J*j jitjitt(ti) = he finds, gels, comes across (v. 

iii- re. •„ past from wq/ada [wujud\, to find, The 
last letter is vowclless because of The particle tarn 
coming before the verb. See at 4: 1 23. p. IS* n. 

10. i/j twfifii = he paid in full, fulfilled (V, iii. tm. 

5, impfcl. in form II of wutH [wafd"/mify\. to be 
perfect, to fulfil, See nawaffi at 1 1:15, p. 683, n 
1). 

1 1. £s- sari' - prompt, expeditious, quick, 
speedy, rapid, swift. Sec at 14:51, p. B05, n. 10, 

12. i. c (heir deeds ale like darkness. ---■'— i> 

zulum&t (pi.; s. pitman) m darkness, layers or 
darkness See at 21:87, p. 1036, n, 8. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ji C»1p$^$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^ ja = *t o^'^5 JjV^ *5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24 : Al-N&r [ Part Um'i L8 1 



.i ** 



kg®* 






■■*'■—- -■ 






■ .1 i' . 



1*1* •■ST 



■^^^1^'^" 



in a sea of fathomless depth 1 
overwhelming 1 it waves' 1 
upon them waves 

above which are clouds" - 
layers of darkness, 
some of them being 
over the others; 
if he stretches out 5 his hand 
he is not about to 6 see it. 
And anyone for whom 
Allah sets 7 not any Iight t 
he cannot have any light. 

Section (Rakii') 6 
41. Do you not see that Allah, 
there proclaim His sanctity* 
those" who are in the heavens 
and the earth, and the birds 10 
with wings outspread?" 
Everyone just knows his 
prayers and his glorification.'' 1 
And Allah is All-Knowing 
of what they do. 



us 



«i 



1. j!^. laj/'iy m of fathomless depth 
tremendous depth. 

2. jii) yaghshS = he coven, overcomes. 

overwhelms (v iii. m, s. imp lev from ghmhiyu 
Ishushy/itkiMwah], to cover. See at 3:154. p. 
215, n. 9). 

3. ►■ y mawj (i.; pi uimv!i]\ - wavi">. ripples, 
surges. See at 1 1 :43. p. 693. rt. 6. 

stthsb- clouds. Sec at 7:57. p. 488. n, 6. 



5. -_.-' 'akhraja - he ousted, dislodged, 

brought out [here stretched out], made [someone) 
set out. produced (v. Ui. m s. past in form IV oF 
khuraja \khuruj\, to go out. to leave. See at 
14:32. p. 799. n.2). 
o, j£< yvkvd iytikddu) = he is about lo. almost 

(v. in. in. s. irnpfcL from kitda [kawd], to be 
about to, The final letter is vowel less because of 
the panicle lam coming before the v-.-rh. and 
hence the medial 'atif is dropped to avoid the 
junction of two vowclless letters. See (uktida at 

19:90, p. 973, n. 9). 

7. J*»* yaj'aHu) ~ he sets, makes, places, puts, 

oppoints (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from ja'ata [;n'f] 
to make, to put. The final letter is vowclless 
became or the reason slated at n. 6 above. See 

yaj'ala at 22:53. p. 1054, n,6) 

8. £r-t yusobbUfit - he proclaims the sanctity, 

glorifies, praises (v, iii. m. s. impfcl from 
sabbaha, form II of tabaha [sabh/iibtihahl. to 
swim. In its foira II the verb means to praise, lo 
sing the glory, to proclaim the sanctity. See at 
24:36. p. 1121, n. 6). 

9. Note Ihe word man which is used for living 
beings. 

10. > tayr ( coll. n ; pi. , -, mrirl = bin! See at 
21:79. p. 1034, n.2 

1 1. ^Ui- liffM (f ; pi.; s. laffah; m, saff\ = 

those ranged in ranks, lined up. outstretching the 
wings (act, participle from saffa [.wfll, lo set in a 
row, line up, classify, range, compose), 



12. 



c^— ' 



lasbih ■ glorification (verbal noun in 



fomi II of iabaha [iabMsib3ha/i\. lo swim. Sec at 
17:44. p. 887. ii, 1. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



1124 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24: Ai-NSr [ Put {Juz) 18) 






"iff >.W 



$5 



42. And to Allah belongs 
the dominion 1 of the heavens 
and the earth. 
And to Allah 



1 is the destination. 






3 



la 



43 . Do you not see 
that Allah drives' the clouds 
and then combines" them , 
then He sets them as a pile. 5 
Then you see the rains 6 
coming out their midst; 
and He sends down 1 



from the sky 









aStiii; 



mountain- 1 ike clouds 8 

wherein is hail* 

and He strikes 10 therewith 

whom He will 

and diverts" it 

from whom He will. 

The flash 12 of its lightning" 

almost takes away the sights, 



lie the heavens and ihe earth anil nil thai is in 
them are His possession and are under His 

eootnd ami direction, «LU« mulk - dominion. 

kingship, monarchy, right of possession, 
ownership See at [2:101, p. 739, a. I, 

2, L e . everyone will have to return to Him for 
rendering an account , jr** moiEr - destination. 

pl.Li,-t' LiL which one arrives, destiny Sec al '.1 i'l, 

p, 1071. n, II). 

3- ^"> y"V = ne drives, pushes, urges on, 

presses on (v. in. m. s. impfcl. from 'aya. form 
[V of ifija Ituiw], lo drive, lo press on. See at 
17:66. p. BW. n. II). 

4 jJji yu'alli/u - he unites, joins, combines. 

puis together, composes, tames, habituates (v. in 
m. s. impfcl, from 'aiUfa, form 11 of 'tilifii \'tilf\, 
to be acquainted. See allafa at 8:63, p. 570. n. 
7). 

5, fifj ruk&m - pile, heap, pile of clouds. See 
yuriunw ot 8:37. p. 560. n. I. 

6, d>j wadti (pl.i s. uttiilualt) = rains. 

7, Jj^ juiutailu = he sends down, causes to 

descend (v, iij. m, *. past from mzi/ilu. form II of 
nuzcila \nuzHI\, to come down. Sec at 16:101, p. 
862, n. I). 

& JL» jihiil (pi.; s. jubul) = mountains. 

mountain-like elands, heavy and huge clouds. 
See at 20:105. p. 1002. a 3, 

9, ijtbarad = hail , hailstone, 

10, — 7-*! yusibu = he or il hits, reaches. 

afflicts, bestows, strikes, makes to fall to (v, Hi 
m. s. impfcl frum 'aSabtt. form IV Ofsiilm [fa»b 
I tuybobah], lo hit the mark, lo be right See at 
13:13. p. 769. n, 3). 

11, t->su* yairifa - he diverts, turns away, 

averts, disburses (v iii, rn, s. impfct, from 
mrufu, [jarfl, to torn a* ay. See rusrtf at 12:33. 
p, 734. rl, 3). 

12, L*. sand = flash, brightness, glare. 

13, Jji burg (pi. buraij) = lightning. See al 
13: 12, p. 766. n. II. 



«-u5U ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^3^ i yi^og P g^o t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ a^m 



- 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SCrah 24 : At-NOr { Pan (/«*) 18 ] 






''- - * , * 
I 5 ,* 



i£it"q[ 
$ 

■ "iff. 



44. Allah rolls over 1 
the night and the day. 
Verily therein is a lesson* 
for the possessors of insight. 3 

45. And Allah has created 
every moving creature 4 
from water. 

So of them are those that 
move 5 on their bellies; 6 
and of them are those 
that move on two legs, 7 
and of them are those 
that move on four. s 
Allah creates whatever He will. 
Verily Allah is over 
everything All-Capable. 

46-We have indeed sent down' 
signs that make clear. 1 " 
And Allah guides 
whom He will 
to a way "straight and right. 12 



t , viii yuqalSbu = rolls over, he upturns, turns 
up and down, inverts, overturns. (Urns about, 
turns (v, lii m. s. irnpfcl. from qaUaba. form II 
of i/alaba [t/atb\, to turn around. Sec at 1 6:42, p. 
926, n. 10). 

2. tjt- 'ibrab (pi. «» 'ibot) - lesson, example, 
warning, advice. See si 23:21, p. 1079, n. 15- 

3- jLaft 'absdr (sing. ^, bazar) = visions, sights, 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception. See at 
23:78, p. 1094, n. 9). 

4. Ifli dabbah (p|. dmrfibti't = animal, riding 

beast, crawling creature. Sec at 16:49. p. 843. n. 
Si 

5. ^ yanaht = he or it moves, walks, goes on 
foot, proceeds (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from mixhH 
[^-i- maahy], to go on foot. Co wollc. See 
yamsh&w at 20:128. p. 1008. n. 10). 

6. jiffs,; pi. batin) = belly. stomach, abdomen. 

womb, inner part. See bulOn at 23:21, p. 1080. n 

2. 

7 - jJ»j r^laya (accJgen of ryfdu.dual Of J~j 

rijl) = two legs, two feci. See 'arjul at 24:24, p, 



1114, it. 3. 

8. i. e., four legs - quadruped animals, 






9. Uljjt 'anzalna = we sent down (v. i, pi. pasl 

from "tmittSa, form IV of ntizald [miififj, to come 
down. See ai 24:34. p. ) 1 19, n. 1 2). 

JO. i. c, the 'uinlt of the Qur'an. «4w 
mubctyytttSt (pi.; sli^. mobayyinah ) manifest, 
thai which makes clear {active participle, f-. from 
bayytma, form It of bona [ bayan], to be clear. 
SeeaU4:34.p. Ut9,n. 13). 

1 1 -U^. strti = way. path, road. See at 23:73, p, 
1 093, n. 5. 

12. i. e. Islam, the religion of monotheism and 

absolute submission to Allah Alone. f^*-* 

mustaij Im ■ straight, upright, erect. Correct, right 
sound, proper (active participle from islaqama, 
form X of ^!m« l^flwijUirVty/j'tlm), lo stand up, to 
gel up). See al 23:73. p. 1093. n. 6). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>^A t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjVi A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1126 



SHrnh 24: AiNir [ Pan (/«'} 18] 



V -"- 



47. And they say: 
"We believe in Allah 
and in the Messenger, 
and we obey." 1 
Then there turn away 2 
a section* of them 
after that. 

And such ones are not 
the believers. 



VJw.li£ 48. And when they are called 4 
Aj^j)$\ to Allah and His Messenger 
'k^j that he might adjudicate 5 
Suj between them, 6 
{£*<&ify lo, a section of them 
{£} 4*i^ tu rn away ? 






f &£d£ 49. And if there be for them 

'£$ the right," 

^djTjt they come to him 

fil^Ju making submission. 9 

„Ji J 50. Is there in their hearts 10 



1. The ihuJr speaks about the hypocrites 
(mun&ftqurii. UL( 'uia'ttS = we obeyed, followed. 

submitted, yielded, complied witli. acceded to (v. 
i. pi. past in foim IV of Id a \tim'] lo obey. See at 
5:7. p. 332. n 31 

2. J^ yaiavallS M he turns away, desists, lakes 

as friend, lakes charge {v. iii. m. s. impfct. from 
lawaM. form V of wa/iwj {wul&'fwaty lo come 
new- See at 7:196, p. 542. n. 3). 

3. Jiji /orff (pi. A)} furHi/. Uji a/rtqah) = 

section, group, faction, party, band. See at 16:54, 
p. 844, n. 12) 

4. ijts da'a = they were summoned, called. 

invited (v. iii, m. pi. past passive form da'S 
[Ju'u 1 ]. lo coll. Sec at 2:282. p. 148, i. 1 ). 

5. i, t., according lo the Qur'ln and [he guidance 
received by him from Allah. (X^yo^titffldiK) = 

he adjudicates, passes judgement, gives verdict, 
decides (v. iii. in. s. irnpftt from iiukumu [hukm\, 
to pass judgement. The final letter takes fathuh 
because of a hidden 'an iit it (of motivation} 
turning before the verb. See at 12:80. p. 752, n. 
5). 

i. t. x„ in the cases arising between Ihem. 

7. i!>j-»j»* mu'ritlun (sing, mu'rid } b those who 

mm away/ avert/ evade/ fill back (active 
participle from 'a radii, form IV of 'aruda 
I'ard], to be broad, wide, lo appear, lo show, See 
al 23:71. p. 1092, n. 8). 

6. I. c,, if Ihey air sure about the justice of their 
claim and about a decision in their favour 
according to the Qut'an and sunna/i 

9, oe*-^ mudhtntnipl.; aec/gen. of madh iitSn; 

s. mttdh'w} - those who make submission, 
submissive, ubedient. pliable (act. participle 
from 'adh'unu, from IV of dha'mit \dhu'un], to 
yield, lo submit), 



10, sjjli tjul&b (sing. wJJ tolb} 
minds See at 17:51, p.88S, n. 13. 



heard, 



«-u5Lo ^JV jl C ap J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 SjiLLog P5^° 'l^-)- c*" 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 24 : At-Nar [ Pan <J*« r l J 8 ] 



\m 



mi 



... .._i.^ 






a disease, 1 

or do they entertain doubts* 
J ^(S,^ or do they fear 1 that 

Allah will deal unjustly 4 

against them, 

and His Messenger? 
{*Ji0$ Nay, they are the ones 
Q-&JJ0 doing wrong. 5 

Section IHuku') 7 

5 1 , It is but the saying of 
the believers, 
when they are called* 
to Allah and His Messenger 
that he may adjudicate 7 
between them, that they say: 
"We hear 8 and obey";* 
and such ones, they are 
the successful. 10 

52. And whoever obeys 
Allah and His Messenger, 
and fears "Allah 






1 . i. c_, disease of unbelief and hypocrisy, ^y. 
marad (pi. amrad) u disease, sickness, ailment, 
illness, malady. See at 22:53, p, 1064, o. 8. 

2. l_nt)l irf&bS = ihey entertained doubts, were 
sceptical, were in doubt, suspected, had 
misgivings (v lit. m, pi. past from iriaba (^vj 
irtiydb), form Vfll or rAba {tayb), to doubt, to 
suspect, See iriablum at 5: [06, p, 382, n. II). 

3. iiy^i yakMJaaa = ihey fear, dread (v. iii. m. 

pi, impfct. from khdfa {kfwuf/ makhafah/ 

thifah]. to Pear. Sec at 17:57, p. 89 1 , n 4). 

4 vvs yahijaiu) = he deals unjustly, wrongs, 

injures, harms (v. Hi, m. s. impfct from hUfa 

[httyf). Id deal unjustly, to wrong). 

$. OjJi z&llm&a (pi.; sing. ,Jb idl™) ■ 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons (active 
ftirtitiple from uiiuma [zalm/zulm], to do wrong. 
See at 19:138, p 960. n. 4). 
6. ljM rfu'fi t Ihey were summoned, called, 
invited (v iii m. pi. p:ui passive fonm (fej'a 
[du a'\, to call See at 24:48, p. 1 1 26. n 94). 

7 - f-^**< JMrt*»™(«) = he or it adjudicates, 
passes judgement, gives verdict, decides (v. iii. 
tu s. impfct from hakama [hnkm], to pass 
judgement. The fi fiat letter takes fathah bemuse 
of a hidden 'an in fj (of motivation} coming 
before the vett. Sec at 24;48, p. [ 126. n. 5). 
S, bt*-. lami'nd = we listened, heard, paid 

attention (v. i. pi. past from .mmi'a [.sum' Annul 
Aamd'ah /musnui'). to hear. Set nl 21:60, p. 
1028, n. 9). 

9. LJpT 'ata'nS = we obeyed, followed. Submitted, 
yielded, complied with, acceded to (v. i. pi. past 
in fonn IV of ta'a [law'] lo obey. See at 24:4T, p. 
112'.. n 1) 

10. dyJki* mujlihun ( sing, muflih}, successful 
ones, (hose who attain Allah's pleasure and 
reward; act. participle from 'afloha. form IV of 
Jaiaha \fatk] a to split cleave. See at 23- 102 p 

1 100. n. 3). 

1 1 . j** yak/aha iff) = he fears, is afraid of ( v, 

iii, m. s. impfct. from khathiyti {khaiky/ 
khiwhyuh], lo fear. The final y£' is dropped 
because the verb is conjunctive to the previous 
verb tyuii) which is in a conditional clause 
preceded by man. Sec at 9: 1 8, p, 584. tl. 2). 



I 



am^o jjV jl CUio J^L<Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1128 



Surah 24: M-NOr | Pnrt Oi> 18] 







** f ' ? f*i 



1s& 



■ 



and is on his guard 1 against 

Him, such ones, 
they are the winners.' 

53. And they swear 3 by Allah 
their earnest* oaths, 4 

if you order them 
they shall go out, 6 
Say: "Do not swear; 
obedience 7 is known, 9 
Verily Allah is All -A ware 
of what you do," 

54. Say: "Obey Allah 
and obey the Messenger; 

but if you turn away, 9 

it is but on him 

what he is made to carry 10 

and upon you is 

what you are made to carry. 

And if you obey" him 

you will receive guidance. 

And there is naught on the 

Messenger but to covey u 

in open and clear terms. 



1. i. e_, by following the injunctions of the Qur'dn 
and sunnuh. Jk faaaqU!) = he fears Allah, 

protects himself, is on his guard, (v, iii. m s. 
impfcl, from ittaqtl, form VIII of waijS 
lu-ui/siVri/iJraAj. [d guard, la protect- See 
fisttaijUaa K 12:57. p. 743, tl. 8). 

2. ijjivi fa'iziin (pi.; s./d'u) = the successful 

ones, the victorious, (he winners (active participle 
frimi t'iizti [fciwi], to be successful. See at 2 J: 1 1 1, 
p. 1102. n 7), 

3. Ij— «T aqsantH = they swore, took an oath 

(v. iii. m. pi. past from 'tupama. form IV of 
qitfunni [qasam\, la divide. In apportion Sri.' :il 
16:38. p. K4Q, n. 3). 

4. A#* jahd - strain, effort, emphatic, earnest. 
See at 16:38. p. S40. n 4. 

5. jlJ 'afmSn (pi.; s. j— ytimin) - right hinds, 

oaths. See a! 24:31, p. 1 1 17. n. 10. 

6. i. e,, foi joining the/ihdrf, 

7. i, e., the type of your obedience. i*ti> la'ah = 
obedience See al 4:31. p. 276. n. 14. 

8. lij^ ma'ru/ah {(.; m, ma'r&f) - known, 

well -biown. recognized, conventional, 
appropriate, fairness. equity, kindness, 
beneficence, approved by shari'ah (pass, 
participle from arafuf 'arifa [nut'rifuli / "irftJn], 
DO know, 10 recognize. Sec at 22:41. p. 1061, 
5). 

9. tjJji tawaHaw = they lumed away, desisted, 

retrained (v. iii. m pi, pasi from fawuWL farm V 
of waliya. to be tienr. See at 2) : 109. p. 1042, n. 
% 

10. J->- Immmila = he was made to carry, 

loaded, burdened (v iii. m. s. past passive from 
hainmalti, farm II of hamaiu [ftumfl. to carry. 
Sec Iwmmilntl at 20:87, p. 997, n, I). 
I i. \ytJoS fnli'iU'iii} = you fall) obey, comply 
with, accede to (v. ti. m. pi. impfcl. from 'asS'a, 
form IV or Id u (fmv'|. to obey. The temiiru] nin 
is dropped because the verb is in a condn 
clause (preceded by in). See 91 3:149, p. 21 J, 
I 

12. £_-*. ftaUjtJi (pi. balSjikUt) i 

coinmunicaiion, proclamalion, announcemeol. 
communique, information, notification, to 
convey. Sec at 21 : 106, p, 1042, rt, I, 






am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ Cy^jiS J^^ (&5j?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






Sarah 24 : At-NHr[ Pait(jHi') 1ft J 



IL29 



>s*Jj 



X ^ 






55. Allah has promised 1 

those who believe of you 

and do the good deeds 2 that 

He shall make them succeed"* 

in the Land 

as He caused to succeed 

those before them, 

and shall establish 4 for them 

their religion which 

He has approved 5 for them; 

and He shall exchange 1 for 

them, after their fear, 7 

security. 8 

They will worship Me and 

will not associate 9 with Me 

anything. 

And whoever disbelieves 10 

after that, 

such ones, they are 

the defiantly sinful." 



yiuUlijrfJilj 56. And perform the prayers 



■fi\$\"t and pay the zffkah 



1. Jij va'ada = he promised, pledged, gave 
ward (v. iii. m. s. past from wa'd, id wake a 
promise, See at 22:72. p. 1071. n. 10). 

2. ^uJU jSlihit [sing. sMihuh) = good 

deeds/things ( approved by the Qur'iin and die 
imnnh). Sos at 22:56. p. 1065. n. 13. 

3. i^*UiJ la yastakhtifanita = he will surely 

putf appoint as successor, make (someone) 
succeed (v. iii. m. s. impfel. emprtiuic from 
Uiakhtafu, form X of khattifti {khulf/khitiifuh], lu 
come after, lo fallow, to succeed. See yiutakhiija 
at 1 1 17. p 698, a m. 

4. _S~ la yumokkittanna = tic shall/wilt 

surely establish, place, put in a position, establish 
firmly, strengthen (v. iii, l. impfct. emphatic from 
makkana. furni II of makuna [mnkJinah\, to be 
strong- See- mokktiima at 18:84, p. 941. n. 10 }. 

5. ^J triads m he was pleased with, was 
satisfied, approved (v. iii. m. s. past in form VI [I 
of radiya [ ridanf ri(JWiln/ muriliih\ to be 
satisfied. See at 21:28. p. 1019, n. 8). 

h. Jj^i la yubaddilanna m he shall/will surely 

exchange, replace, substitute (v. iii. in s. impfct. 
emphatic from baddaia, form It of badala 
[bttdal\. 10 replace. See baddalna at 16:101, p. 
861. a, 9 ). 

7. jjit khawf = fear, apprehension, dread, 
threat. See at 16: 1 12. p, 866. n. S. 

8. j*T 'amit = security, safety, protection, pence. 

9. lijfjJ^ yushriktina = they sel partners, 
associate, give share to (v. iii, m, pi. impfct. from 
'ashraku, form IV of shariht [ shirk/ sharikah], 
to share- See at 23:92. p. 1097, n. 1 1 ). 

10. jif tafara - he disbelieved, denied, turned 

ungrateful, covered (v, iii. m, s, past from ifcisfr, to 
disbelieve, to cover. See at 19:77, p. 971 , n. U, 

11. Llji-li JSsiqiln (p|.; sing, fOsiu} = 

disobedient, defiant, wantonly sinful, (active 
participle from ftaai/a \fistf], to stray from the 
right course, to renounce obedience, Sec at 24:4, 
p 1 107. n. 5). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 cP^ a^m 



1130 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 24: AI-NOr [ PmUuz'l 18] 






&ffljj}j and obey 1 the Messenger 
that you may 
be favoured with mercy. 2 



'^^d 







ft 




57. Never consider 3 
those who disbelieve 
capable of frustrating 4 
in the land. 

Their abode 5 is the fire, 
and evil 6 indeed is 
the destination. 7 



'fa 









Section WuJtiV I 8 

58. O you who believe, 
let there seek your leave 8 
those whom 

your right hands possess' and 
those who have not attained 10 
puberty 11 from among you 
three times - 
before the jajr prayer 
and while you put down n 
your clothes at noontime 



1. y>l 'att'B e you (all) obey, be obedient (v. 

ii. rti. pi imperaii«e from 'u[(3'fi. form IV orfi'a 
[law'], to obey. See at 20:90, p. 998, n. 3> 

2. ij— J turfiamSna - you (all) are shown 

mercy, graced with merey. favoured Wilfa mercy 
{v. ii. m. pi. irnpfct passive from rahtma 
[ruimeh t iruirhfHtuth]. to have mercy, See at 
6:155, p. 459. nil). 

3. £p"J "J la iahsabanna = do not reckon, 

count, think, suppose, itssuitie, consider (v. ii, m. 
s, imperative emphatic (prohibition) from fuaiba 
[hash/ hhdb /luxban /Imsban], to reckon, [a 
count. Sec at 14:47, p. 804. n. 7) 

4. t. e., the plans of Allah and escaping His 
retribution ^yj™* mu'jizSn (pi.; ice /gen. of 

aw'jiz&n; s. mii'ib) = those who incapacitate, 
invalidate, disable, frustrate, weaken, paralyze, 
cripple {active participle from 'ii'jaza. from IV or 
'ajazaf'ujita [ "ujt\, to be weak, incapable. See at 
6:135. p. 448, ji. 2), 

5. tfjL ma 'wan (s,; pi. ma'dwin) » habitation, 

abode, dwelling, place of refuge, shelter. Advert) 
of place from 'uwa ( '«miv|. to seek shelter. See at 
17:47, p. 905. n. 5). 

6. j-a Ai's = evil, wretched, bad. See ill J&:29. p. 
922. n. 8. 

7. jr* marEr = destination, place at which one 
arrives, destiny. Sec at 24:42, p. 1 124. n 2). 

H. jaL_J li-yasta'dhin - let him seek leave, he 

must seek permission (v. m. in. s. imperative 
from ista'dimna, form X of WAtna [Wftn], to 
allow, See ysta'dkinBna at 9:93, p, 617. n, 8). 
9, i. e. slaves ami jervtmis. ^Sl malakat = she 
owned, possessed, held (v. iii. f. s. past from 
mulaku [nutlk /muik/ milk], to possess. See at 
24:34, p. 1 1 17. n 10). 
It). 1 jUd yabiughuwtt) - they attain, reach, arrive 

at (v. iii. in pi. irnpfct. from bttingha [butufjh). to 
reach The terminal nan is dropped because of the 
particle lam coming before the verb. See 
yabiugha at IK 82. p. 941, n % 
1 I. |Jj- Imtum = puberty, sexual maturity 

12. Jj~ ; tada'Sna = you (all) put down, lay 
down, place (v. ii. m, pi. irnpfct. from wudti'a 
[«■<!</']. to place, to put down. Sec iadit'i at 
4: 102. p. 290. n. S. 



^kSa ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t t t. jj C*Ip$*0$a ijiu^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr**' L>^'^5 JjV^ Am 



' 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 24 : Al-Wr \ Part Urn) 18 ] 



1 131 






."f 



^^* 



and after 



5^1 }j& the 'w/w ' prayer — 
Mp^ii; three privacy-hours 1 for you. 
*£$><?j4 There is not upon you 

l^iVj nor upon them 
i*ju^ f ili any sin 2 apart from these, 
j3^j$. going round 3 you, 
li=a4» S o m e of you 
^i» J& the other. 
$^,4^ Thus does Allah elucidate" 
^>t jW for you the signs; 
£je i$j an d Al lah is Al I -Know i ng , 
§1^ All-Wise. 



j£&j 59- An( ^ wnen tnere atta ' nS 

'^jitiM the children 7 among you 

j£3\ the age of puberty, 9 

\^ \'- ",u they should seek permission* 



Si£lfll£= as did seek permission 
:<1^' those before them. 



'M^ldJ^ Thus does Allah elucidate 

1&$*IJL^ for you the signs; 

"iS i£[j and Allah is All-Knowing 10 

(gl *.g_jL All-Wise. 11 



1 . oljjf- 'aw£f (pi.; s. 'awuA) = private parti, 

genitals, sexual organs, weak spots, defects, 
times of privacy See xl 34:3 1 , p. 1 1 17, n, 1 5. 

2. flu- jun&h = sin. misdemeanour, 
impropriety. See it 24:28, p. 1 1 15. n. 10, 

3. jjjtjl- tewwd/dn (pi.; s. /amwS/) = those 

going about, going round, roving, itinerant 
(active participle in the scale of fa "M from rd/a 
[ittuf/tuw&f/tawafdn], to go about, Co run around. 
See th'i/m at 22:27. p- 1054. n. 10). 

4. j-j vutqyyrjrn - he nukes dear, elucidates. 

explains, clarifies {v. iii- m s. impfct from 
bay\tmu. form IE of b&nu ( luydit], to be clear, 
See at 24: 18, p. llll.n. 5), 

5 i. e., the command ments and prohibitions 
contained in the 'fiyahs of the Qur'fin. oU 'dyit 
(sing. 'dvaA) = signs, miracles. revelations, 
evidences. Sec at 23:105, p. 1 100. n. ID. 

fi jJj balagha = he or it reached, came to, 
attained (v. iii. m s, post from bsil&gh. 10 resell. 
See at 18:90. p. 943. n. 4>. 

Tjlitl 'alJSl (pi.; s. fill) ■ children, infants. 
babies See nfl at 24:31, p. 1 1 17, n. 13. 

8 •!» hulunt = puberty, sexual maturity, See at 
24:58. p. 1 130. 0- 1 1 

9. iyjl=_J fi-viMta"fl*Wn* = let them seek leave, 

they must seek permission (v. iii- m. pi. 
imperative from lita'dhaaa, from X of 'adhina 
[idhn], to allow See li-yiiu'dhw al 24:58, p. 
1 130, n. S). 

10. i. e.. of the affaire of His servants and Uteir 
needs, 

1 1 . i e. . in laying down the rules of guidance 
and conduct 



am^o jj^F jl Oi-o Jx^-ico jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- ar^ O^JiB J-*^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



mi 



Surah 24: Ai-fNr | Pwl (Jut") 18] 






& 






-■ ."t'S. 

in 



1*.^ 



60. And those past child- 
bearing age 1 of women 
who do not have hope for 2 
wedlock, 3 

there is not on them 
any sin that they put down 4 
their apparels 5 
without displaying 6 
the beauty; 7 
but that they abstain 5 
is the best for them. 
And Allah is All-Hearing, 
All-Knowing. 



61 . There is not on the blind 9 
any restriction 10 
nor upon the lame 
any restriction 
nor upon the sick 12 
any restriction; 
nor upon yourselves 
that you eat" 
'^=^^j* from your houses '1 



£* **f* 



gftfg 



^ 






1. JfijJ qawii'id (pi . s. y,i'r<i! s women nasi ihc 
age of child bearing and marriage. 

2. byrji yarjuaa = they hope, expect, have hope 

for, look forward to (v. iii. m. (also f.) pi. impfct, 
from ni/d [ni^'/ra/dMnurjdA], 10 hope, to 
expect. Seed! |7:57.p B9l,n. 3). 

3. £& nik&h = wedlock. Iiwtiage, malnmony. 

4. [ y-M t yode'na = Ihey put down, lay down, 

place (v. iii, f. pi. impfct. from watfa'a [wutf'\. to 
place, lo pui down. See tadu'una al 24:58. p. 
tIJO.n 12). 

5. •**} thiyab (pi.: t.. Dumb) = dresses, clothes, 
garments, apparels, See at 21: 19. p. 1052, n. 4. 

6. *W/» mutaharrijSl (f. ; pi . I. multlhrrijtth) 

■ those who display, show, adorn themselves 
tact, participle from tufiurrd/n, from V from 

barajti [buruj\, lo come lo view, to «se). 

7. fcij zinah = adornment, embellishment, 

ornament, finery, grandeur. deeoralion, beauty. 

See al 24:31. p. 1116. o. 10. 

g. yj^—i.yasta'fifita = Ihey If) abstain, refrain, 

keep themselves chaste (v. iii. f pi. iinpfcl, from 
istu'affa, form X of affa [ iffmVafGfi, to refnufl, 
to atstaio, See [i-yatw'fif ti 24:31, p, II IK, n, 
9). 

9. j**-I 'fl'wd (s .; pi. 'umy) = blind. See at 
20:124. p. 1007, n, 13. 

10. fj>- /inray - restriction, constriction, 
lightness, difficulty, anguish, uneasiness, sin, See 
at 22:76. p. 1073. n. 13. 

11. £j*l Vrgj (*.; pi. 'urjI'urjSn} = lame, 
limping. 

12. .y^j- i»uri<f (s, ; pi. maxJdJ w sick, siting, 
diseased, unwell, indisposed, See mania at 9:91, 
p. 616, n. 7. 

I J. jlffc fa'Jttt/O im> m you (alt) em. consume (v. 

n m pi, impfct, from tihllu [ 'atl/mu'tuil], to 
eat. The terminal n&n b dropped because of the 
panicle 'an coming before the verb. See 
M'kuIBna si 3:49, p. 175. n. 8). 

14. *j m buytit (nl,; s. bayt} = houses, homes, See 
bavfat4:lD0.p. 288, n. 1 



«^5U lH^ j' C ap J.o.i. » t. o jj Git 3^23^ £j£L05 P5^° 'C, ^ cr*^ O-^'-H-S JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 24 : Ai-NOr [ Put Urn) IS ] 



1133 



JgmmffiiliZjgffi or the houses of your fathers 
f^*4^oJ^ or the houses of your mothers 
&Jsi$ or the houses of 
f£=afj~\ your brothers' 



yijiijl or the houses of 



your sisters 

g>jij^ or the houses of 

'f£=t*p*{ your paternal uncles 1 

k^lijA or the houses of 

~£-==c£f- your paternal aunts' 1 

•wiitt? or l ^ e houses of 

r XjQX your maternaJ uncles 5 
. <**-\ 



**ji or the houses of 



-,', 
^ 



1£=kA£2- your maternal aunts, 
J^Z=s&.\£'} or what you possess 7 

£2j}td& the keys* of 
,^=iiA^jl or of your friend. 5 
&^4 There is not on you 



£lii any sin 10 

j^C i^»tS J that you eat ail together 

iTlLifji or separately . l ' 

(fj^Jijii^ So when you enter 12 houses 

*Affi£Xi greet yourselves 11 



1, Ol^l 'JchwSn [pi.; sing, £ i 'at* ) = brothers, 
5eeal3:l56,p.2l7,n. I. 

2, i-lj^t 'aJcAaHa; [pi.; s. 'fltA/) = sisters. Seeal 
24:31. p. IU7.H.7. 

3, fiuxl >a*m»m (pi; s. 'a™) = paternal uncles. 



4. CjV * 'ammfil (pi ; s. 'anvnoA) = paternal 

■ana. 



5. Jljfcl 'akhviil (pi.; s. *Mf) = malemiij uncles, 

6. «iVU*M;i/ (pi.; s. khalah) = maternal aunts. 



7. f£l* malsktam = you possesses, owned, held 

(v. ii. m pi. past from malaka [amik /mutk/milk], 
to possess See ma'aJMf at 24:58. p. 1 130. n. 9}, 



8. i. e., houses in your charge and care. >Ui 

mafSlih (pi,; s. itij/MJj) = key*. Sec al 6:59. p. 
414. n. 5. 



9. JtJ-* ladlq (s.;pl. asditfH'} = friend. 

10. £L» juiu'ih = sin, misdemeanour, 
impropriety, Sec at 24:58. p, 1 131, n. 2. 

11. cj\^,\ 'asht&t (p!.; s, .sAatf) = separate, 
scattered, diverse. 

12 f^i dakimltam a you (all) entered, went in 

(v. ii. in, pi. post from dakhaia [dukh&$\, to enter. 
See al 4: 23, p. 249. it. 6. 



13. 1 e., one atwlher. 






am^O JJ^F jl Oirf J^JLmuO yi CAs-^b^A $jJUz>$ p5^o <<jJj-o ^—^ ^jyol ^J 3 JjV<5 6&*SV> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1134 



santh 24: Al-N&r { Pan W«") 18] 










'^O 






<iJjy-jiLLi 






6f 



with a greeting 1 from Allah, 

blessed^ and goodly.' 

Thus does Allah make clear 4 

for you the signs 

that you may understand. 1 

Section (jRaftfl') 9 
62. The believers are but 
those who believe in Allah 
and His Messenger; 
and when they are with him 
on an affair 6 concerning all 7 
they go not away until 
they seek his permission. 8 
Verily those who 
seek your permission, 
they are the ones who 
believe in Allah 
and His Messenger. 
So when 

they seek your permission 
for some affair 9 of theirs 

10 



ii& g i ve permis sion " 






1. i.e.. saying r £4* r '*-li . t^toltiyi/ah {&.;$, 
tabiyySt} - greeting, salutation. See at 14:23. p, 
796, n. 5. 

2. JfjV mubSantktth ( (:. mas. mubdrak) m 
blessed, full of blessings (passive participle train 
bSrabi, form III of baraka, to kneel down. See 
mubtirak at 24:35, p. 1 120. ft 9}. 

3. U» layyibah (pl,^A> layyibSi; mas. (qyytbS = 
good, noble, virtuous, pleasant See at 9:72, p. 
608. n. II). 

4 1 ^h yultayyiitu a he makes clear, elucidates, 

explains, clarifies (v. iii. m, s. impfct- from 
bayyana, form II of buna { buy&i], lo be clear. 
See at 24:58. p, 1111, n .4). 

5. OjSJiri tB'qil&na = you (all) understand, 
realize, be reasonable, comprehend (v. n in. pi. 
impfel from 'aqala ["ai/l. to be endowed with 
reason See at 23:80. p. 1095. n. 4), 

6. ji 'amr (s r ; pi. Jj 'tiwdmir / Jr i 'umir) m 
order, command, decree I mailer, issue, affair, 
See at 23:2:7, p. IOS2.n. I. 

7. Such as a meeting, a conference, or common 
undertaking and work. It is reported that the 
'Syah was revealed at the time of digging the 
ditch (khwtutf) when the hypocrites Used to slip 
away Tro™ work without seeking the Prophet* 
permission; but the instruction is genera] and 
applicable to all situations. £-1*. }Smt' (pi. ^y 
jawami') = one or that which gathers, collects, 
brings together : collective, of common concern 
(act. participle Tram jama'u ( jira'l, lo gather. 
See jiww'w at 20:60. p 988, n. 12. 

8. iy&-< ytata'dhiitiHita) = they seek ksve, 
they seek permission (v. iii. m. pi. impfct from 
ism'dhana. from X of 'udhinu [idhn], lo allow. 
The terminal nQn is dropped because of a hidden 
Vm in. hand coming before the verb. See 
yasla'dfiminti at 9:93. p. 617, n. B). 

9. iU ihx'n (s.. pi, fhu'Sn) = situation, 
condition, stale, circumstances, affair, matter. See 
at 10:61. p 659, n. I. 

10. jjU! i'dhan = give permission/ leave, allow, 

excuse (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 'tidhina 
I idlm ], lo allow, to permit, lo listen. See itdttsd 
u24:36,p. IL21.A 3) 



J 



am^o jjV jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj uli-^3^ $jJuq$ p5^o ijjijA £-*» (J^jI_jJ9 JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Simh 24 : Al-Nur [ Part U"zl 1 8 ] 



1135 



i£o»I for whom you like 
{&* from among them, 
^*ill5 and ask forgiveness 'for them 
inT from Allah. 
'&<£>\ Verily Allah is 
jjui Most Forgiving, 
0JL*^ Most Merciful. 



\££§ 63. Make not 2 

$PS\i&} calling 1 the Messenger 

ji^=i* as between yourselves 

t£jS like the calling of 



l>« £~£m> one of you the other." 



3>lfU_wJS Allah indeed knows 
<ijU_L' <£jyjf those who slip away 5 

S^t from among you 

W 

liy surreptitously. 

^JJijiiuJi So let those beware who 

^o* 4^^ violate 7 His order 

^AJ that there may afflict* them 

!tl> atrial* 

V^./iJ or there may befall them 

^£ji£& a punishment very painful." 



I. >i^l klaghfir = ask forgiveness, pray fbi 
pardon (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 'ulaghfam, 
form X of ghafara \xhafr fmaghftfuk /ghujran], 
ie> forgive. See at 12:97, p. 757, n. 7), 

2. ijl™* V la iaj'alQ = do nol make/ self appoint 
(v. ii, m, pi. imperative [ prohibition | from jii'alu 
[/«/), Co moke, lo set Sec to fta/V at 23:94, p. 
1098, n. 3}. 

3. ttw du'fi' (pi. Wiyd') = call, lo .call. 

prayer, to pray. Invocation, to invoke. See a! 
2:171. p. 80. n. 11. 

4. i c, do not call him by his name; but call with 
due (espect such as "O Prophet of Allah" and "O 
Messenger of Allah". 

5. i3jM— % jHUasallaiana = they slip away, slink 

away, escape, spread (v. iii m. p|. impfcl. from 
sallala, form II of Salla [mtf/J. to pull out, lo 
withdraw). 

6. sij! liwudh = to lake shelter, lo do 

s. urn fni loiuil y/sEcallhily/iec re tjy. 

7. -iyJ'A,j'«-*ftiS/i/unfl = they oppose. mrtlradiLi, 
differ, diveree. break, viotale (v. iii, m. pi, inipfcl. 
from khSIafa, from 111 of khalafu [khatf 
/khilHfah],\t> come after, to follow, lo succeed. 
See uitWfi/M ai 1 1 88, p. 709. n. 1 1). 

8. ^—^J tusiba{u) a she or it hits, reaches, 
afflicts, befalls [v, iii, f. s. imprct. from 'aUHm. 
form IV of xSbtt [mwb I ,tayhubiiii\, to hit the 
mark, to be right The last loiter lakes fatlpiti 
because of the panicle "an coining; before the 
verb. See yuxltja at 5:52, p. 356, n. 4), 

9. U» fittuih (pi. film} = trial, temptation. 

enticement, discord, dissension, plea or excuse 
(on trial). Sec at 22:53, p. 1064, n 7 

10. *-!i 'aiTm * agonizing, anguishing, 

excruciating, most painful. See at 24: 19, p III], 
Jl.9, 






am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^JLmuo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^l jj,9 JjV^ rss5«SMi 



1136 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surtik 24: Al-N&r [ Pan (Jul "J 18] 



%0 



***** 









Jtf*i 



64. yes, to Allah belongs 

whatever is in the heavens 

and the earth. 

He indeed knows 

what slate you are on; 

and the day 

they will be returned 1 to Him, 

then He will inform 2 them 

of what they did. 

And Allah is of everything 

All-Knowing. 



I. jj«*> yitrja'ftna = they (all) ore returned, 

taken back, sent back [v. iu. ra. pi. impfct. 
passive from Wjti't) [rufi'\ u lo return Sec at 

l'J--U p 4f>M. u. II). 



1. .^ yunabbi'u = he apprises, infomu, 

notifies, advises, makes known (v. tit s irupFct 
frmn ntibbu'a. form II of nuba u [nab'/niiM '], to 
be protnitwnt. Sec nl 9:105. p, 623. n, 5). 

































«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^3^= ijiu^s^ P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



»25. SURATAL-FURQAN (The Distinguishment) 
Makkan: 77 'ayahs 

This is a Makkan surah and like other Makkan surahs it concentrates on the fundamentals of the 
faith, especially the truth of the Qur'ln and the Messengership of Muhammad, peace and blessings of 
Allah he on him, the Resurrection and rewards and punishments. Ii refers to the doubts and objections 
raised hy the unbelievers against these matters, such as that [he Qur'Bn was only "tales of the ancients", 
All it was fabricated by the Prophet with the assistance of some Others, that why a man and not an angel 
thould have been Allah's Messenger, that if at all a human being was to be chosen as Allah's Messenger. 

tic should have been from among the rich and influential persons of the community and that the Prophet 
should have brought Allah before them to prove his claim. The surah gives proper replies to such 

fobejeetions of the unbelievers, in doing so it also refers to some of the previous Prophets and 
Mesicngcrs and how their respective peoples disbelieved them and were therefore punished, such as the 
people of Nuh, peace be on him, the 'Ad, the Thamfld, the "People of al-Rass", the people of LDt. peace 
be on him, and some others. 

The surah is named al-Furqan (the Distinguishment) which is another name for the Qur'an, and by 
■Uch it is referred in its first 'ayah. It is so called because it distinguishes between the truth and the 
imtnjlh. bclsel anil unhclief, light, and darkness, guidance and error. 



mmm 



£&&& 



^UJC 1 . Blessed ' is He Who 

otjjJUj sent down 2 the Furqdn 3 

'§&&•&& on His servant that he be 

-"jTiafc" for all the beings* 



$5 



\sS> a warner. 



/ics$ 2. He to Whom belongs 

^£i^iiUi the dominion of the heavens 

Jrffit and the earth; 

UJjJio^j and He has not taken* a son 



nor is there for Him any 



tiMt^iL/S partner in the dominion; 



1. ijV sab&ratsa - he became blessed, praised, 

exalted {v, iii. m, s. past in form VI afbamka. to 
kneel down. See burakna at 21: 81. p. 1034. 0. 
12). 

2. This is a positive assertion that the Qur'an was 
sent dawn by Allah. It was no composition of the 

PrOphel'S. JjJ natsala = he sent down (V. iii. m. S. 

past in fonti II otnazalti inuzui), to come dawn, to 
descend. See at 3:3. p. 154. n, 5} 

3. j'j> furqun - Qur'an, di.snriguishincni, 

evidence, lo separate (vetbal noun of furatja ) 
S«eat2l .-IS, p.lOZfj. n 1 

4. j—)l* 'Slamin I aecJgen. of JjJ* 'Slamu/i'. sing. 
fU 'Slam, i.e., any being or object that points to 

its Creator) = all beings, creatures. See at 21:107, 
p 1042. n, 4). 

5- i. e., against Allah's wrath and punishment for 
sins, jiii nadhtr (pi. rnuthur) ■ wanner (active 

participle in die scale of fall from nadhara 
[ntidhrJ nudh&r]. to vow. to pledge)- See at 
22:149,0. 1063, n, 4, 
6. iisi yattakhidhiu) = he lakes, he lakes to 

himself (v. iii, m. s. impfcl from itlakhadha. 
forrn VII! of akhadha [akhdh). to lake. The final 

kittr is vowelless because of the particle Utm 



coming before the verb. 






1137 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1138 



SUmh 25: Al-Fun/dn [Part (J«) 16] 






while He created 1 everything 
and then assigned 2 it 
an assignment. 3 












3. Yet they take up 4 
besides Him gods 

that create not anything 
but they are created; 
nor have they power 5 
to doing themselves 
any harm 6 
or any benefit; 7 
nor have they power over 
death or life 
or resurrection." 



in 



igjji $&j 4. And there say those who 

liiijli/O disbelieve: "This is naught 

*±M &${ DUt a lis 9 he has facbricated 

AJk-uWj and there have assisted" him 

*iy^*-Cpy on it a group of others." 

JXrJJ* So indeed they have commi- 

^ hij/Jii tted an injustice and a lie. 12 



: 



] JJ> khalaqa m he created, mode, ongi 

in m, 5. past from khalq. to create. See ol 13:' 
p. 1097, n. 4), 

- 1 - :-j ijiulitara = lie determined, decreed, ^sensed. 

estimated, evaluated, enabled, assigned, (v. iii. 
m. s. past in Form II oisftiduru {qudr}. to estimate. 
to decree, to have power, See qtiddurnti at 10:4, 
p, 637, n, 7). 

3. i. c . has given everything its due constilulioft, 
shape, capabilities and prospects. 

4. ijjjiji Utakkttdhti = they loot, took up, look Id 

themselves, assumed ( V, iii, m. pi. past from 
illaihadha. form VII] of 'akJuidhu [ViJUtdAI, u 
take See at 21 24. p. 1018. n. 7). 

5. iij&H yamWc&na = they possess, hold, 

dominate, own. have power (v. hi. m pi itnnfa. 
from mulaka [nttiik/malk/milk), lo lake in 
possession. See al 19:87, p. 973, n, 4). 

6. jA dorr = harm, damage, injury. See at 2flt(Bt 
p,997,n. 13. 

7. ^i nap m benefit, use. usefulness, profit .Seen 
20; 89. p. 997, it. 14, 

8. jf±i nushur a resurrection. Sec yunrhirlma at 
21:21. p. 1017. n. 9, 

9. This 'Ayah refers to the allegation of tat 
unbelievers against the Qur'An and Ihe Prophd 
and gives reply to lhat allegation. <!lii ijk (s_; pi 
'afA'ik) = calumny. slander, libel, falsehood. Ik 
See al 24: 12. p. Il09.n. 12. 

10. iij* iflari = he fabricated, invemed falsely, 
trumped up. slandered, forged (v. iii. m 5. post, b 
form VIII of ford [fwy], to Cut lengthwise. Set at 
23:38, p. 1085, n.4) 

1 1 . While alleging lhat the Prophet fabricated Ihe 
Qur'an. the unbeliever; knew [hat he was uruiMc 
to read and write and therefore said al the tame 
lime thai he was assisted by b group al ■ ihm 
They did not asli themselves the question why t 
group of other people should hive assisted him to 
compose the Qur'.ln and then clnim leitlership 
over them. CiUJ a 'Una = he helped, asiiiled, 
aided, supported (v. iii. m, s, post in form [V gf 

Sna [awn\, to assist, help. See 'a'ini at IS3S, 
p.944. n. 10). 

12. jjj zdr - lie, falsehood, untruth. See ai 22:34 
p. 1056, n S 









am^o jj^F jl CUio J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ ijiJLo^ p5^uo (jjyj ^-w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 25: At-Furqttn [Part tM') 181 



U3S> 



06 



^ 






0^1 



J* 

4>i 






^jffcfajl 



i m 



i 







5. And they say:' 
"Legends 1 of the ancients 
he had them written 3 

and then these are dictated* 
to him morning* 
and evening." 6 

6. Say: 

"There has sent it down 7 
He Who knows the secret 8 
in the heavens and the earth. 
Verily He is Most Forgiving, 
Most Merciful." 

7. And they say: 

"What is the matter with this 

the Messenger — 

he eats 9 food 10 

and walks' ' in the markets? 

Why is not there sent down 

to him an angel 

that he may be with him 

awarner?" 12 



t , i, e,. the unbelievers say about the Qur'an. 

2. jiu-1 'atiftf (pi., i. usturah) = legends, myitis. 

fables, lafcs. See a! 23:83, p. 1095. n. 1 1 . 

3. This also constitutes an acknowledgement on 
the unbelievers' pari thai the Prophet was himself 
unable to read and wriic„>_-=5"i iktateba =■ he got 

written, had something written, recorded, 
subscribed (v mi ra s past in form VIII of kalaba 
ikalb/kilbah/kilabuh], to write. See kfitibft 01 
24:33, p lll9,n. 1). 

4. j.^ tumiS, = she or ii is read out. recited, 

dictated (v, iii. f, i, iirtpfci. passive from 'atnL&, 
form IV of miilS (muiwj, to run, wait briskly. See 
umlt at 7:183. p, 537, n, 2). 

5. '*£, buknh (5,; pi. bukar) m early morning, 
tomorrow. See at 25:5. p. 1 1 39. n, 5, 

6. ,y.-J 'aitt (s.; pi. '&[&!) = lole afternoon. 

evening. See 'Hidl at 24:36. p. 1121. n, E. 

7. This is a reiteration that Allah scnl down the 
Qur'an. J>1 'anzata a he sent down (v, iii. m. S. 

past in form IV \'n\:iii) Si rmzula \i\u;.iii\. to come 
down, gel down. See al 23:2*. p- 1081. n. 4). 

8. The emphasis on Allah's knowing all secrets is 
made here to indicate that waby is an intimate 
affair between Allah and His Messenger and also 
that if the latter docs anything Secretly it is known 
to Allah and he is accountable to Him. j* slrr (s„ 
pi. jV< "air&r) = secret, hidden thing. See 01 20:7. 
p. 977. n. 6. 

9. The unbelievers had a peculiar notion about 
Allah's Messenger and thought that he should be 
an extraordinary being or an angel. Ji% ya'kulu = 

he cats, consumes, devours (v. iii, m |. impfcl. 
from "tikala [akl/mu'kal], lo eat Sec at 23:33, p. 
1084, n. 5). 

10. f\*Lta'dm (s : pi uiil al'imab) = food, diet, 
meal.Secat 12:37. p. 735, n. 7. 

1 1. jj-i yam t hi - he or it moves, walks, goes 
on fOOI. proceeds (v. iii. m. s_ impfct. from mtahu 
]^s-. mathy], to go on foot, (o walk. Sec at 24:45. 
p H2S.n.5) 

12. Sec 17:92 where also Such a demand of the 
unbelievers is noted. jM iwdhtr {pi. nudhur) = 

wamer (active participle in Ibe scale of /u'ff from 
nadhara [nadhtf itu<ih6r). to vow. to pledge). Sec 
at 25:1, p. H37,n.5. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 syLLog P5^° t OiJ A er*" C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1140 



Sftrith 25: Al-FwyOn [Part (An - } 18] 



^la* 



* 1* »,J>/'4 



8. "Or thrown 1 unto him 
a treasure 2 

or there be for him a garden 
whereof he may eat?" 
And the trangressors* say: 
"You follow 4 not but a 
man bewitched." 5 

9. Look, how they 



j&Vf-d^i^ strike* for you the instances! 7 









Thus they go astray 8 
and are not able"' to find 
away, 10 



Section (ffufcfi r ) 2 
10. Blessed is He Who, 
if He wills, may set for you 
better than that — 
gardens flowing 11 
^iYu+£t ^ below them the rivers 

and assign to you palaces. 12 



'£Vft 










i^if £ 11. Nay, they disbelieve 



L. See 17:91-93 for similar pleas on the 
unbelievers' pan. Jk yutyi = he or it is thrown, 
cast, flung (v. in. m. s. impfct. passive from uli/d, 
farm IV of laijiya \litfiiV lui/yan/ lutjy flaifyahJ 
In quit] to meet See tulaa al 17:39, p. 885, n. 4) 

2. >f toiH Cs.; pi tunfl?) = tceasurc. See al 
IS:E2. p. 941. n J. 

3. i, e.. the unbelieving the poly) heists (note that 
at 31:13 shirk [selling partners wilh AllahO is. 
called a grave stimY iijJUV 'tiimun (pi,; sing. 
fXi taiim) - transgressors, wrung. doers, unjust 
persons (active participle from wlama 
[ailm/mlml to da wrong. See at 24: SO, p. 1127, 
nil 

4. Jj*-s lalfabi'una = you follow, pursue, obey. 

(v. ii. m pi, impfct from ittubu'a, form VIII of 
(ofri "u |r</fcu7 1.v^ii'uJr). id follow, Sec al 1 7:47, p. 
S8E, n. 3). 

5. jj»«^ mashtir ■ bewitched, spell-bound, 

enchanted, infatuated (passive participle from 
ja^ora [»'£!■], to bewitch See at 17:101. p. 906. 
a. 10). 

6. i;Hjj darabu n ihey struck, beat, hit ( v. iii. in 

pi. past from tfuroftu [ darb], to beal, See it 
17:48. p. 88!, (i, 5). 

7. Once paying he is a forger, then saying he has 
got the Quran written and read unto hint by 
Di hers, again saying he is bewitched! 

8. i. e,, from the truth, ijij daiiA = they went 
astray, lost Ihc way. Strayed (v, iii. m. pi. past 
from deiila [daldl/duldluli]. Id loose one's way. 
See M 4: 167, p. 319.11.7). 

9. ^ju J h. - .-jV iS*yasiad'una = ihey are not able la. 

arc not capable of. am unable, cannot (v, iii. m pi 
impfct. from istal/i'a, form X of iti'a [raw J. to 
obey, See al 21:43, p. 1024, n, S). 

10. i, «., to prove their allegation againn the 

Qur'an ami the Prophet. J~- sabil (pi. 
sabul/asbilah) = way. path. road, means, course. 
See at 22:25. p. 1053, n. 14. 
1 1 ut^-j" tajri - she runs, flows, streams, 

proceeds (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from jura \jary\. to 

flow. See at 22:23, p. 1053, n. 3). 

12. xf** tpufir (pi.; s. ^mi uajr) - palacet, 

castles. 



**lSj* jjV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj Git 3^23^ SyLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt o^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sartth 25: Al-Furq&i IPait(Jm') 18J 

t. i, C, (he Resurrection and Judgement. 



1141 


















^^1 Ji 



the Hour; 1 

and We have made ready 1 
for those who disbelieve 
the Hour an inferno. 5 

12. When it will see them 
from a place far away 
they will hear 4 its 

fury 1 and roaring* 

13. And when 

they will be thrown 7 therein 
to a place constricted,* 
being yoked together,' 
they will implore" 3 therein 
for destruction. 11 

14. "Do not pray 12 today 
for a single destruction 
but pray for destruction 
many." 

15. Say: "Is that the better," 



2. ljc*' ~u 'nutria - we prepared, gol ready (v. i. 

pi. past in farm IV of 'alada I'tildd]. to be ready. 
Seealia.t01p.M7. n. 1). 

3. jjl~ sa'fr = burning blaze, blazing furnace, 
inferno See at 17:97, p. 905, n. 7. 

4. 1ju~ sami'S m they heard, listened, paid 

attention (v. iii. m. pi. past from sami'u [xojtT 
i\iumi' .'yimut'ttk /masnsa']. to hear, Sec at 5:8 J. 
TJ.J71.n- 2). 

5. JijW laghayyuz - to be angry, furious, raging 
(verbal noun in form V of xhdzii \ghayz\ to 
linger, vex. Secyaghivi at 22: 1 5 p. 1050, n. 13. 

6 j^j vtpr - moaning, sighing, groaning. 

roaring. See at 11:106, p. 7 15. n, 9. 

7. ljilt 'itlqii = they were thrown, cast, flung. 

delivered, submitted (v. iii. rn, pi. past passive 
from 'ali/H, form IV of laqiyit [liqd ' fluqyiiit /titqy 
/tut/yah fluqan], to meet. See 'aiqmv at 20:66. p. 

990. n. 4). 

X, ^f dayyiq - narrow, cramped, restricted. 

close, constricted. See al 6: 1 25, p. 444, n. 3. 

9. &fjt muqarranin (pi.: acc./genitive of 

imojiirrundn; $. mt/urrcm) = coupled, bound 
together, joined together, yoked together (passive 
participle from qurrana, from II of qaranu 
Iqam], to link, to combine, to join, to couple. See 
at J 4:49, p. 805. n. 3). 

10. ij« da'aw = they called, invoked, prayed, 
claimed, propagated, implored (v, iii. m. pi. past 
from da'ii [Ju'ti'|. to coll, to summon. Sec al 
19:9) , p. 974. n. 1). 

11. i. e„ they will ask for being destroyed and 
annihilated raiher than suffering the intolerable 
anguish, jjj Ihttb&r = destruction, ruin 

12. «j*ji "S U (att'd = you (all) do not pmy, 

invoke, call, implore (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
| prohibition | from <&i 'd- See n. 10 above). 

13. j± thayt m good /better/ best, benefit, 

advantage, charity, wealth, property, affluence. 
See at 24:12. p. 1109. n. II. 






am^o jj^f jl CUio iJaJLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ £•$**£ tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






1142 



SHraJi 25: Al-Fu^dn [Pan (Jut') IS] 



t i T f * ': " -\ 






sc. * 



or the Garden of Eternity 1 
which is promised 2 
to the godfearing? 3 
That shali be for them 
a reward" and destination." 1 

16. They shall have therein 
whatever they wish, 6 
abiding for ever. 7 

It is upon your Lord 
a promise accountable. 8 

17. And the day 
He will rally' them 

and all that they worship 
besides Allah 
and He will say: "Are you 
the ones thai led astray 10 
these the servants of Mine 
or did they themselves stray 
from the way?" 11 



i^ii 18. They will say; 



1. -UU- khtild - eternity, endless duration, 
perpetuity, See at 21:34. p. 1021. n. 7. 

2. i*| wa'ido - In- .ii ii was promised, pledged, 

given word (V. iii, hi. s. post passive from wa'd, 
to make a promise. See wa'ada at 24:55, p. 1 129. 
n. ]). 

3. ijjs. muttaq&n (sing, mutiaijin} a gixlfcanng. 

those who are on their guard, righteous (active 
participle from nuitjuim be on one's guard), form 
Vltl of naqH Iwutfy/wltiSytih], to guard, to 
protect). See at 13:34. p, 779. n. 10. 

4. **;* jaiA' = retribution, penalty, repayment, 

recompense, requital, reward. See at 20:76. p. 
993. n.9). 

5. ^j> masir = destination, place at which one 
arrives, destiny. See at 24:57, p. 1 130, n 7), 

6. ^>U^ ystsM "&na ■ they wish, desire, want (v. 

iii. m. pi. impfct. from sha'a [mushi'ak]. to wish. 
Sec at 16:32. p. 837. n. (). 

7. j-dU khSildln (pi,, acc/gen, of khtilidun. s. 

UkUhIi m living for ever, abiding for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from kiwiada \khulud], to live Tor ever See at 
21:8, p. 1014, n. 8. 

%. i. e„ it will be fuiniled. Jy-* nas'til (s„ p.. 

mas'HISn) m one or that which is questioned/ 
asked/ interrogated/ enquired, responsible, 
accountable, answerable (passive participle from 
ra'ala [su'itt/ mtia'ulah], to ask. to enquire, to 
implore. See at 17:34, p. 884. n. 2). 

'■I. j£^*t yuhshuru - he musters, gathers, collects, 

assembles, herds, rallies (v. iii. m. s. impfe! from 
htisharu |iWir]. to gather, See at 15:25, p. HI 2, 
n. 10). 

10. j-JJ-il 'e4!aUum = you (all) misled, led astray, 
misguided (v. ij, m pi. past from "titfutta. form 
IV of dciltti [daliii/dalaUih], to loose one's way. 
See yiufiUuna at 16: 125. p. 834. n. 9), 

II J^— sabtt (pi sabul/asbilah) = way, path, 
rood, means, course. See at 25:9. p. 1 140, n. 10. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy p3^o 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ aS*^sa 






www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah IS: At-Furqan (Part {Jut) 1 8] 



1143 



Jil^ "Sacrosanct 1 are You. 

f%4#-i w* It behoved us not 

•dxj»o££i;} that we take 1 * besides You 

*fy$it any guardian-friends; 

. *, i '- i > ^J but You made them enjoy 4 

^ifc^ij and their fathers 

^=$ijlfr- till they forgot* the recital* 

l*Ji^j|§ and became a people 

j£) Q doomed to ruin." 7 

fj&^=*j& 19. "So ihey have cried lies 8 

^jljiitL to you in what you say. 

11>JJ£l2iQ* Hence you will not be able* 

ir^VjU^i to avert' nor help. 

(4-^iXj And whoever transgresses" of 

*3j>'*%=t£ you We shall make him taste 11 

t^ J i = .^ic a punishment very grave." 

&& LSLjfcj 20. And We sent not before 

^L^-^h; you any of the Messengers 

WQ'$$\ but they indeed ate 

'fcZM food 

<<jJiZ£j and walked 

<4>^^ j n the markets. 



1- i#»t- SubhSn means Free from and High 

above all kinds imperfection and blemish. It is 
generally rendered as "Glory be to Him"; but 
"Sacrosanct t conveys the meaning, better. Sec at 
24:16. p llll, ft. I. 

2- ^fri jaahagM = he &r it behoves, is 

appropriate, is seemly, is necessary (v. ijj. m. s. 
impfct. (ram tnhu X h,l, farm VI [1 of Imghd 
Ihiighdl, to seek, to desire. See 4t 19:42, p. 974. 
n. 2). 

3. JAi na«atAjd'Aa(ii) = we adopt, take to 
ourselves, take, assume (v. i pi, impfcl. from 
ittukhadfm. farm VIII of 'akktadha [ akhdh], to 
lake. The final letter lakes falhah because or the 
particle nn coming before the verb. Sec .at 21 1 1 7. 
p. 1016. n 10). 

4. mi mamt'ia m you made (someone) enjoy., 

granted enjoyment, furnished [v. ii. m. s pas! 
from ntalfa'it, form II of mtmt'u [malV mal'ah], 
to take away, See maltanH at 21 :44, p. 1024, n. 8), 

5. tj — h nasi = they forgot, became oblivious (v. 

iil. m. pi. past from nasiyu ttwsyMtey&rt]. io 

forget See at 7: 1 64, p. 529, n, 12), 

fi. J' i dhikr - citation, recollection, 

remembrance, mention, reminder, recital. 

scripture [ dhikr is another name for toe Qur'ln. 

See also 21:50). See at 23; 1 10. p. 1 102, n. 3. 

T. jjt Mf ■ wasteland, fallow, allowed to perish. 

doomed to ruin. 

B. lj*Jf kadhdhabU m they cried lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v, iii. m. pi past from 
kadtuthahti, form II of kcidhalw [fcioM /ktnlkib 
/kadhitah/kidhbah]. to lie. See at 23:48, p, 1087. 
11,6), 

9. Jj. ,li; .; lasiati'Sna ■ you ore able Io, capable 
of, you can (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from iita(S'a, 
form X of f4'0 [tow ]. 10 obey. See IS vtisratf&na 
at 25:9. p. 1 140. a, 9). 

10. >j^ isff- to avert, to turn away, to spend, 
tl.i e_, commits shirk. 

12. Ji nudliiq yiiudhiqu) m we moke (someone) 

lasic (v, i. pi. impfcl from 'ndimqa. form IV of 
JliHija [dhavra/ ma dhuq). to taste. The final lelKr 
is vuwelless | and so the medial yd' is dropped) 
because (he verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause. See at 22:25, p. 1054, n. 7). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ fiS\ffui 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1144 



SuraM 25: Ai-FurqUn \ Pan {Jai) 19 ] 



I 







e make 1 some of you 
for the others a trial. 2 
Will you bear calmly? 3 
And your Lord is 



®hA All-Seeing." 






Jiull* 









Section (fiuJfcfi 13 

Part (/uz') XIX 

21. And there say those who 
do not look forward 5 to 
meeting* us: 
"Why are not there sent down 7 " 
on us the angels 

or we see our Lord?" 8 
They have indeed been haughty* 
about themselves 
and been recalcitrant 10 
in extreme insolence." 

22. The day they will see 
the angels, 12 

no glad tidings that day 
will be for the sinful; 14 



1. U» ja'alnS = we made. set. appointed. 

rendered {v. E pi, past ftomja'ttia \ja% k> make. 
loset.5eeai23:13.p. 1077. n. 8). 

2. Such a> by making same rich some poor. Mime 

healthy some Linbejslihy and Ihe like, t=S fanah 

(pi. fltati) = trial, temptation, enticement, discord, 
plea (on trial). See at 24:61, p. 1 135, n. 9 

3. i. c be palirnl and grnlefu) to Allah in all 
situations? ^;j-^ Ussbiruna = you (all) bear 

calmly, be patient, persevere (v ii. m pi impfct. 
from sabtira [sahr\, to be patient Sec tajbiru at 
18:68, p, 936.11.6). 

4. j-jf btqfr = one who sees/observes, sighiful. 
All-Seeing (act, participle in lbs scale offa'U from 
basura/btuipu [fwarj. |o see), See ill 20:35, p. 
982, n, S). 

5. djwji yarj&na m they hope, expect, have hope 

Tor, look forward to (v. ill. in (alsti f.) pi. impfcl. 
from rtijti [rajd'/rajah/murjiih], to hope, to 
expect. See at 24:60, p. 1 132, n. 2). 

6. i e,. on U» Day of Judgement. *\X iitjd' = 
meeting, enrourtlei See at 23:33, p. 1084, n. 2 

7. Jjil uatila = lie «ir it was jenl down, brought 

down [V lit. m, S. posl passive from unmiti. form 
IV \'inz#l] or niizula \nuzul], to come down, jet 
down. Sec at 5:68, p. 364. n, I). 

8. See 17:92 . 

<■) \jj&- '■ kttikharu" - they boasied, became 

proud, arrogant, haughty (v. iii. m. pi. post from 
ifiakbara, form X of kaburalkabara [kutir/ kibarf 
kulftirii h/kuhr j, to become great, to be older. See 
at 23:46. p. 1037, n. 2), 

10. lj=* 'slaw — they became insolent. 

recalcitrant, exceeded the limits (in disobedience) 
(v. iii. in pi. past from 'ijJij | 'uiiiiv/'u/i'v/'jriy], t© 
be insolent See at 7: 1 66, p 530. n. 4). 

1 1. j*- 'ut&w - recalcitrance, disobedience, 

insolence, See n. 10 above. 

12. i, (., the Day of Judgement 

13 tfji, hushra - glad tidings, good news. See a 

16:102. p. 862. n. 6. 

14. Cjfj^ mujrimSa fpl; acc/gen. of mu/rinw. 

s. mttjrim} = those who commit sifts, sinners. 
Culprits, sinful (act participle (nun ujrtinm, foi 
[V «f jtinunu \Jarm], 10 cCiiiiinil a Crime. See 

19:86, p. 973. n 2). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . fl ji CiIp$*0$a $j&jjs$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lPV^ fiS^V* 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHriih IS Ai-Furqan | Put [Jut) 19 ] 



1145 



i 1 t'* 



4 






&X3 




mi&zs 









and they will say: 
"a ban, 1 banned." 2 

23. And We shall come 3 to 
what they performed" 

of any deed 

and shall render 1 it 

dust panicles* scattered. 7 

24. The inmates 11 of the garden 
shall that day 

be best in abode' J 

and fairest in resting place. 10 

25. On the day rent asunder 
will be 1 'the sky with clouds 12 
and descended will be 

the angels 

in a sending down. 

26. The dominion 

that day shall by right be 
for the Most Merciful; 



1 i- e,. instead of any good tidings for the sinful, 
the angels will say to them that Allah's favour and 
paradise are banned and prohibited for them, j— 
hip- = prohibition, ban, interdiction, restriction, 

2. jj»~ wuhjiir = interdicted, banned, 
prohibited, precluded, barred, placed under 
guardianship (passive participle from tsajam 
[fafjir/ kijr/ hup/ Hipan/ kMjraa]. to ban, debar, 
prohibit, interdict). 

3. i. e. shall take up for assessment. 1^4* qadimnu 
- we came, arrived, reached (v. i. pi. past from 
qtidima [itudtim/qitbmWmatidam]. Co come, to 
reach. See yailaqdinmna at 22: 10. p. IWS, n gj, 

4. IjLj •amilQ = they did. performed, acted, 
worked (v, hi m. pi, past from tanila I'umuf] to 
do. to act. See at 22:23, p. 1053, n , 2). 

5. U~» Ja'olHd = we made, set, appointed, 
tenderer! (v. i, pi past (tatnja'tila [fu" n . to make, 
to set. See at 25:20, p. 1 144. n. I ). 

6. i. e„ any deed, even if apparently good, will be 
counted worthless because or their lack of belief 
in Allah and His Messenger ('fmtto) and of 
sincere devotion VikhtOs}. .!*» kabd' (s.. pi. 
'aiihd') = fine dust particles floating in the air. 

7. jji- manthUr - scattered, cast abroad, 
dispersed (passive participle from nalluira 
[nuihrMithdf], io scatter, disperse), 

8. ^l*w! 'as-ifSh (pl.i sing. ^--Ij itihib) = 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 22:51. p. 1036, n. 10). 
9- j^^ mtutaqarr = time or place to nettle, 
appointed lime, abode, habitation, residence 
(adverb of place/time from isiuqarra, form X of 
qatra [ qarar}, to settle down, to abide, See at 
1 1:6. p. 679. n. 6). 

10. Ji nmqB = resting place (adverb of place 

from qala [qayl/qu ilah/ quyiulahfql!}. (o hold a 
siesta, lake a midday nap). 

1 1 . jiU tasisiiqqaqii (originally totashaqqaqu) = 
she gets split, rent asunder, cleft, ripped, lorn (v. 
tii- f. s. itnpfct. fiom tashnqquqa, form V of 
Shatfqa tstttiqgl to split, cleave See Umshatjqu at 
i 9:90. p. 970. all). 

L2. (AJ ghamfim (pi, ghama 7m) = clouds See at 
2:210, p. 101, n. 2. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>^A t^JJA C ^J Cyi^y.3 J-^^ fiS>2*A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1146 



Surah 25: AI-FurqSn [ Pan O;'} 19 ] 



, fr^^ 1 |-^ ->■ 



\Zgh\£sZy and it shall be a day 
U^r^ J£ on the unbelievers 
$£-i quite difficult.' 



MS* 



-. T'Jr .« 






27. And on the day 

the Iran g res sor 3 will bite' 

his hands saying: 

"Oh! Would that I had taken 4 

with the Messenger 

a way." 1 



j&< 28. "Woe to me, 






ij^j^j would that I had not taken 

*&£&$& so and so for a friend !" 8 

^L^JlaI 29. "He indeed led me astray 7 

£sM£ from the recitai 8 

ji&^ji* after it had come to me; 

ijkllT^l^jand Satan is 

(JjNjii.^jV) for man an arch betrayer." 9 

j^JlJly 30. And the Messenger will 

*j^i say: " O my Lord, 



I ;__* 'ijfr ■ very difficult, hard, hatsli. lough 

(acl. participle in the intensive scale of/tfT( from 
'asura/'afira [ 'uir/'usur/nsar], to b« difficult 
hard. See Wat )8;74, p. 938, n. 2). 

2. i.e., (lie unbelieving polycheist (note thai at 31: 
13 shirk (setting partners with Allah) is called a 
grave zvim). jJU« zalim (s: pi. ziihinum = unjust 
person, transgressor, wrong.doer (net. participle 
from jafdMd [sutm/ajtoij, to do wrong. See 
litlimilt at 25K. p I HO. n. J). 

3 i.e., in grief and repentance J**tya'atldu = he 
biles, grabs with the teeth (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
from 'tuffla [W^Wfd], to Wle, See W<tf al 
3:1 1 9, p. 203, n.S). 

4. -5»i*J iltakhadhtu - L rook, took up. adapted 

(V. i. t. past from iflttkhudha, form V|]l Of 
'okhtidhu [ukhdh], n> lake. See iimkhodhai al 
19:16. p. 954, n. 6), 

5. 1. e„ a way of belief and life, Islam. J^ jnfttV 

i. pi mhu'Juibtltih} - way, path, road, meaiu, 
course. Sec al 25: 17, p. 1 142. n. I L. 

6. JJrf *A«fff (s.; pi. 'akkitmmutl&t) = friend, 
intimate friend. Sec al 17:73. p. 897. a 7, 

7. Jjl "adalln m he led astray, let go astray, 

misled (v. iii. m. s. pasl in from IV ofduilu [dul&i 
4al(il<rft\, to go wtray, See at 4:8B, p. 280, n. 8). 

E. i. e„ the guidance contained in the scripture 
sent down by Allah. /"* dhikr = citation, 

recollection, remembrance, mention, reminder, 
recital, scripture ( dhikr is another name for the 
Quia*. See also 21:50}. See at 25:15, p. 1143, n. 
6. 

9. J ji*- kluutbal — one who leaves in the lurch, 

deserts, betrays, forsakes (acl. participle in the 
intensive scale of fit' Hi from khadhuia 
\kkiutht/khidldsin\. to leave, forsake. See 
>^jW/.Mtat3:160,p.218.n. 13.. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o _jj OIp$*0$a i^i^og P5^° 'l^.)- c*" 6-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6r«h 25; AlFurqdn [ Part (Jm 1 ) 19 ] 



1147 



!mjcI<4^ verily my people took 1 



oC^dTlJd thisQur'an 

JjJ^Ai-* as a thing to be avoided 



»z 



£;^£g 31. And thus We set 

\j%,^>$4 for every Prophet an enemy' 

i^/^Jt from among the sinful; 4 

^^^jy*} and Sufficient 5 is your Lord 

5y5h*i*L^l* as a guide 6 and as a helper. 7 



m 



*!». 



4- 

fa 



32. And there will say those 
who disbelieve: 

"Why is not there sent down* 

on him the Qur'an 

as a whole?"* 

This is so 

that We may make firm 10 

thereby your heart; 

and We have recited 11 it 

in a regular order. 

33, And they come not to 
you with any simih'tude 



L. tjluji iitakhadhu - they look, took up, took 
lo themselves, assumed ( v, iii- m, pt- past from 
iitakhadha, form VIII of 'akhtidha ['akhdk}. to 
lake. See 31 25:3. p. 1 138.11.4). 
1. jyr mahj&r = abandoned, deserted, forsaken, 

mi or use, obsolete, avoided (passive participle 
from htijtira [hajr/hijrSn], to emigrate, to give up, 
to avoid. See lahjurSna at 23:67, p. 1091. n. 10). 

I. This is a consolation to the Prophet as well as 
an assurance of Allah's help, y*- Wdw (s.; pi. 
,u.l 'u'dfi') = foe. enemy, adversary Sec at 
20:123. p. 1007.11.3. 

4. tjfj^- mujnmin (pi.; ace/gen. of mujriman; 

s, mujrint) = those who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from ajramti, form 
IV of jarwna \jarni\, to commit a crime. See at 
25:22, p. 1144, n. 14). 

5. tjjf kaf& - he suffices, is sufficient, is enough 

(v. iii. m s past front kijdyah. m be enough. See 
at 21:47. p. 1025, n. 14), 

6. at* hisdin { jU tuiclt) ■ a guide, one who 

shows the way. leader (act. participle from hadii 
I hutlv/ hudisrJ hidiiyah\. to guide, to lead Sec at 
13;33. p. 779. n. 7). 

7. jr*! nofir w (5 I pi. ^j-" nusara') m helper, 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, patron (tic I 
participle in the scale of fit 'il Crura nasara \i\ttfr 
/rtiuftr]. to help. See at 2278. p. 1074, n 7). 
%. J? nuzzita = he ur il was sent down. 

descended (v. iii. m. s. past passive from naauta. 
form II of iidztifti [nuziil], to come down. Sec at 
16:44, p. S42. n.6). 

9. ■—- jumlah (irj pi. jum.:h a whole, totality, 
group, sum, sentence, whole-sale, 

10. i^fi niuhabbiia ui i- we make firm, stabilize, 

fasten, establish (v. i. pi. iinpfcl. from Ihuhbata. 
form II of lhabata \thainW thubsit}. to be firm, 
fixed. The final latter takes futiiah because of a 
hidden Vin in ii (of motivation) coming before the 
verb. See nuihahbiiu at 1 1 : 120. p. 720, n. 10). 

II. tl is emphasized that Allah sent down the 
Qur'an in instalments: the Prophet had no hand 
over it Li; j rattatnd - we recited, phrased (v. i. 

pt. post from raltala, form il Of ratlin [ralitf], to 
be regular, well -ordered. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj C>[£$*p$a SjAJjiy P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-Hi lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



[|4K 



Surah 25: AlFurq&i [ Part (Arc) 19 ] 



4*% 



but We bring you 

the truth 

and the best explanation. 1 









34. Those who will be herded 2 
f&frj Sf- upon their faces* 
towards hell, 
they will be 
the worst 4 in position 5 
and the worst astray 6 



As* 



m way. 



Section (RuM ') 4 
tiSi'-jJUj 35, And indeed We gave 

MQsi the Book 

and appointed* with him 

his brother Harun 



< -r - IT JF J, 



as an assistant. 



j^SiLiii 36. And We said: "Go to 
<^juiij^s5f the people who have 
i^bLLiJlif disbelieved 10 in Our signs. 11 
'^J3» Then We demolished 11 them 



1, j-"*i ta/it> - explanation, elucidation. 

interpretation, expounding, commentary (verbal 
noun in form I] of fasara [fair], lo clarify). 

2, Ojj-^ yuAs^iffrirno = they arc gathered, 

collected, assembled, mustered, herded (v. iii. ra. 
]tl ini|>ftt passive fcum luuhara [htufir]. In 
gather. See 31 8:34. p. 559. B. 9). 

3, i. c, (hey will be dragged on theic faces. »j»j 

m'uju/i (sing, or j iva/A) ■ faces, countenances, 
aspects See 3123:104. p. 1 100. n, S) 

4, > thetr (pi. ji^-t asiirur) = bail, worse, worst, 

evil, wicked, mischievous. See at 24:1 1. p. 1 109, 
n.3. 

5, Jl£* makan (s.. pi. umJtJnaVdjndJtin) ■ place, 

site, location, position, standing, rank. See 01 
19:75. p. 970. b. 11. 

6, J->t 'adallu - further astray, worst astray, more 

misguided (elative of JV> ddtl). See at 7:179, p. 
535, n, 10. 

7 J~rv tabS (pi. juAal/ojbi^/iJ = way, path, 
road, means, course, See at 25: 17, p, 1 142, n. 1 1. 
8- U«» ja'slttti i we nude, set. appointed. 

Tendered (¥, i. pi. past from >j irfw [/a 7] , to make, 
to set See at 25:23, p. 1 145, a, 5), 

9. xij waifc <%.\ p|. w«m^'} = minister, 
assistant, helper (act. participle ifl the scale of 

fa'tl from wmm lwftr), lo cwry t, burden, lo 

tike upon oneself. See at 20:29. p. 98 I . n, 10. 

10. tjiJS' kadhdhabU - they cried lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v, iii, m. pi, past fwrtt 
kadhdluiba. form II of kadhuba [kidhb /kadhih 
/kadhbah / iitttibah], to lie. See at 25: 19. p. 1 143, 
n. 8). 
I ] . The Pharaoh and his people disbelieved in the 

mi rat M and siiys.. prtJvidW lluiwb MM Ud 

Hani it, peace be on them, and denied Allah's 
Lordship and right to be worshipped Alone 
{rubtibiyyuti and 'uluhtyytili'i. o^l 'ay&l (sine 

'ayah) = signs, miracles, revelations, evidences. 
Sec at 23:58, p, 108 v, n. II. 
12, i. e,, OS they disbelieved and rejected the signs 
of Allah they wcte destroyed, li^ dammamd - 

we devastated, annihilated, destroyed, ruined, 
demolished (v. i. pi past from dammara, form I! 
of danuiru. lo perish. Sec at 1 7: lb. p. 873. n. 7). 






am^o jjV jl OJrf J^L«Lo jj uli-3^3^ ^jiJLo^ p5^uo *ij->j«o ,—w 0^'-H.9 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Strati 25: Al-F urq&n j Pan [Jitz') 19 ] 



1149 



Ql^JZ in a complete demolition. 1 









Li, 






37. And the people of NOh, 
when they disbelieved 

the Messengers, 

We drowned 2 them 

and made them for men 

a sign; 1 

and We made ready 4 

for the transgressors 5 

t 
a punishment very painful. 

38. And the 'Ad 



and the Thamfid and 
the inhabitants' of al-Rass 8 
and generations* between 
that many. 






it i"i"tw; 



&£$L^ 39. And each We struck 10 

for it the instances; "and each 
We annihilated 12 
an annihilation. 1 ' 



iA-* 






1 . yJ3 iadmtr - destruction, demolition. 

annihilation ( verba! noun in form II of damaru. 
to perish See at 17:16. p. 878. n 91. 

2. Ui>I 'aghraqnA = we drowned, sunk, 

immersed (v. i, pi. past from 'aghraqa. form [V or 
ghariqa [gharai/l, 10 be drowned. Sec at 21:77. p. 
1033. n. 3). 

3. i e,, a warning and a reminder. 

■I i l: . m addition to their being drowned, (here is 
ready for the unbelievers and pulyiheisis a very 
painful punishment in the hereafter. liJ»T 

'a'iadnS ■ we prepare tl, got ready (v. i. pi. past in 
form IV of 'utada t'ctf&aF], to be ready. See at 
25:1 1, p- IHl,n. 2). 

5, i. e,, the polytheists (note thai at 31:13 shirk or 
selling partners With Allah is called n grave ijilmi. 
^JU> ziii/ntn (acc/gen, of zHtiman, sing, sBlim) = 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons ( active 
participle from udamu [ju/m), to transgress, do 
wrong, See at 227 1 . p. 1070. n 9). 
6- pJ 'orXm ■ agonising, anguishing. 

excruciating, most painful (act. participle in the 
intensive scale at fa' it from Wr'mtr I'alam], to be 
in pain, to feel pain). See at 24:63, p. 1 135, n. 10. 

7. v 1 *-*' 'as-Mb (pi,; sing. w*U jrtl/iiA) = 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. Sec at 25:24, p, 1 145. n. 8). 

8. They were an idolatrous people. There are 
various suggestions regarding The identification of 
al-Rass {Sec Al-Baydiwi. 1L 141). 

9. Ojj) qurOa (pi.; s. qam) - generations, 
centuries, horns. See at 23:42, p. 1086, n. 1. 

10. Li^ darabnfi- we struck, hit. beat (v i. pi 

past from dtintbu \ darb], to beat, at 18:11. p. 

913. n. 5. 

Ill e. evidences and arguments. Ju>l 'amlhdl 

(pi.; s laalhai/mishi) - likenesses, similarities, 
parables, instances, similitudes. Sec at 24:36. p. 
1121, n, 1). 

12. tyf (ttbbanti - we annihilated, destroyed (v, 

i. pi. past from Ittbburtt. form II Of taharu [labr], 
to destroy See yuluhbirS at 17:7. p. 875, n. 1). 

13. ,«* ta/AiV - (o destroy/ annilhiiate/niin 

(verbal noun in form IE of sabara, See n. 12. 
above). 



iw&A ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ^ OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o 'j-* j*° ^-^ 6-^'^5 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1150 



SHrah 25: AI-FurqSn [ Fun (Jut) 19 ] 



{Kg 

kffl* 



40. And indeed they have 
come upon the habitation 1 
on which was rained 2 
a rain' of evil. 4 
Have they not had 
seen it. 

Nay, they do not use 
to expect 5 resurrection.* 



41 . And when they see you 
^±&j%X.dl they take 7 you not 
but in mockery: 
"Is this the one whom 
Allah has sent 9 
as a Messenger?" 









>i£=i>l 42. "Indeed he almost 

) jt vfj had led us astray 10 

ir_;jl'- £* from ou r dei t ies ' ' 

t£s^ J^ had we not persevered 1 

l^ii on them." 

uJJ^ mj^j And they will know 

<U/.^-4~ when they see 



1. It/ qaryah (s.; p|. itj quran) - habitation. 
luwii, village. hamlet See at 22:48, p. 1063. n 1, 
1. ojfl "umtiml = she or il was rained. 

showered, poured [v. tit. f. s. past passive from 
'amlara. form [V of mHfHrffl, CO ruin See 
Vimjamd nl 15:74, p. 822, n, " 10). 
3. ,-~- n)s{ar lv. pi ikJ '.i«if(ir|. = rain. Sec ill 

4: 102, p. 290.il 3, 

4 The allusion is to the habitat of the people of 
Prophet Lit, peace he on him, by the Dead Sea 
who were destroyed by a tain or stones and whose 
ruins arc still visible, The Makkans passed by that 
place during their trade journeys and saw the 
ruins. Still they did not reflect on these «j~ taw 
= to be bad, evil, foul, wicked, See nt 21:74, p. 
1032, ti.6. 

5. dy-ji yarjSna = they hope, expect, have hope 

for, look forward to (v. tii, m. (also f) pi. impfvl, 
from rajB [rajd'/raj&h/marjdh], to hope, to 
expect See at 25:2 1, p. 1144. n. 5). 

6. Jr u nuxAvr - resurrection, See at 25:2, p. 
1 138. ii. 8. 

T. jy>w yattakhUlhina = they lake, take up to 

themselves, take on, assume (v. iii. m, pi. impfct. 
iuakhadha. Toon Vlfl of ittisudha [akhdh]. to 
lake, See at 21:36, p. 1022, n. I). 

8. Ihey mock at him saying: "Is this...". ij» 
tuizatrttn (j.j» hn-n'i = in jest, in mockery, in 
ridicule, as a laughing stock See at 21:36, p. 
1022,0.2 

9. They said so because the Prophet was very 
much one of them and because Ihey thought that a 
Messenger should be someone extraordinary And 
not even a human being - i* ba'alka = he sent, 

dispatched, raised, raised up (v iii in s past 
from ba'th, to send, to raise. See at 17:94, p. 903, 
n, LI). 

10. J^i jriufflfii = he lets go astray, (cads astray, 

misguides, deludes (v. iii, m. s, impfct from 
adtilia, form IV of dtititi [tftrial/ tfatiUuh], to go 
astray. Sec yudiila at 22:9, p. 1043, n. 3). 

1 1. l^Jlt tilihah (pi.; t. HSh) a gods, deities, 
objects of worship. See at 1 9:8 1 . p. 97 1 . o, II. 

12. Ujr* sabemi - we bore with patience, 

persevered, endured [v. i. pi. past from sabara 
[iabr}, to be patient See at 14:21, p. 794, n. 8). 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. y> C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A er*" O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 2S: At- furqan | Part Uuz) 19 | 



1151 



f " > A S " '"it 

OjJjcziLil 






p~ 



m 









the punishment 1 

who is the worst astray 1 

in the way. J 

43 . Do you see the one who 
takes 4 as his god his whims? 5 
Will you then be 

over him a guardian-trustee?* 

44. Or do you think 7 
that most of them 
do hear* 

or do undertsand?' 
They are naught but 
like cattle. 10 

Nay, they are worse astray 
in the way. 

Section (Ruku') 5 
45. Do you not see your Lord 
how He stretches 11 the shade? 11 
And if He willed, 
He could make it still. 13 



1- i e.. in the hereafter. 

2. Jrff "adaltu = further astray, worst astray, more 

misguided (dative of Jv-» dull). See at 2.5:34, p. 
1 148. n. 6 

3. i. ,e„ way of belief and conduct. J~- sabSt (pi. 

subuifasbilah} m way. path. road, means, course. 
See at 25:34. p. 1 148. n. 7. 

4. i*.i iuakhadha = be took . took foe him, took 

up. assumed fv iii iti. s. past in forni VII] of 
uVttidhu | ukhdtt), to take See at 2 1 26, p IQlft 
n. )). 

5. i e. follows (he dictates of his own desires and 
not the guidance coming from Allah through His 
Messenger. jj* havan (.5.; pi. ~u)nva') = 

affection, desire, craving, whims. Sec ul 20: 16, p. 
979. n. 9. 

6- J^j wakd (s ; pi. *iduitil') m an authorized 

agent, deputy, cine-taker, trustee, guardian (act. 
participle in the scale of fall from wakala [vnukl 
AvukSf\, lo entrust. See at 1 7:86, p. 901 . n. 5). 

7. ■ — — J tahmtiu - you think, suppose, consider 

(v. ii. rn. s impfct. from hifilut [hisbSn/ 
mafaabati/ mafyaitmh], to consider, in deem, See 
at 18:18. p. 9lt.lt. 2). 

8. i. e., lieir the word of Allah with attention and 
intention to understand. dj«— < yatma'Una = they 

listen, hear, pay attention (v. iii, ni. pi. impfct. 
from Kami 'a {sum ' ham£ ' / lamil "ah /masma ' ] , I u 
hear. See at 22:45, p. 1062, n 9) 

9. jjLi-j ya'qitSna = they realize, understand. 

comprehend, exercise reason {V. iii. ni. pi. impfct, 
from 'aaala I'titjl], to understand, lo have 
intelligence. See at 22:46, p. 1062, n. 8), 

10. fWT 'on 'dm (pi,: s, — na'amb - grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle. Camels, goals) See at 
23:21. p 1079, n. 14. 

11. Jh maiida = he laid out, stretched , spread out. 

extended, lengthened, prolonged (v. iii. in X. past 
from madd, \a extend Sec at 13:3, p. 764, n. 8), 

12. Jfe lill (».; pi, mViuWazIM )= shade, 
shadow, shelter. See at 13:35, p.780, n. 4. 

13. jft— fdJtifl = still, stationery, sedentary, at 

rest (act. participle from sakana [ tuitii'i] to be 
still. Sec maskunah at 24:29. p 1 1 15. n. 1 1). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.Ct a . ^ 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P5^° 'j-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1152 



Surah 25: Al-Furuan [ Port Uui't 19 ] 



Then We made 1 the sun 
(£} ^Uijic over it an indicator. 2 








SUM 



$&#& 



&% 



** 



46. Then We grip- 1 it to Us, 
gripping" gently. 5 

47. And He it is Who 
sets for you the night 
as a covering, 

and steep as a pause; 7 
and He makes the day 
a restoration to life, 8 

48. And He it is Who 
despatches' the winds 10 

as glad tidings' ' in advance 
of His mercy. 12 
And We send down 11 
from the sky 
water l4 clean and pure." 

49. That We may give life 16 
thereby to a dead land 17 



1. U» ja'aina - we made, set, appointed. 

rendered (V i pi. past from ja'ulu \j"'l\. <° make, 
to set. See. as 25:35, p. 1 148. n. 8). 

2. JJi 4atU <*.: pi. WiMdMfafd'if) indicator, 
indication, guide, evidence, proof, director)', sign. 

3. Ljj qabadnS - we grasped, seized, held, 

gripped (v. i s past (ram qabtida [i/atxfl. lo 
seize. Sec qabadtu al 20%. p. 9W, n. 9). 

4. l-jj qabttah [%.', pi. ifubaditt) = seizure. grasp, 
gripping, hand Till 

5. j-ijasitr = easy, gently, simple, insignificant. 

6. I a., with its darkness, id facilitate sleeping, 

ruling and refreshing jJJ HbSi (pi. ulbuuhi - 

clothing, apparel, costume, garment, dress, 
covering, Stent 22:23, p. 1053. n. 8. 

7. ^u- subtil - lethargy, slumber, inactivity, 
steep, eessaion. pause. 

i. tJ ii itushSr m resurrection, coming to life 

again, restoration to life, S« m 25:40, p. 1 1 50, it. 
8. 

9. J-jt 'anala = he sent out. despatched 
discharged (v, iit. t. past in form IV of naila 
[ ru ml | . [□ be long and flowing. See .n 9:33, p. 
SKO. n. 8). 

10' r^j riyfij (pi.; s. js,, rfjji) = winds. See at 
15:22. p. 812. rt. I 

11. i. e., of the coming of clouds and rains, j^i, 
bushrA = glad tidings, good news. See at 25:22, 
p. 1 144, a 13. 

12. i «.. His mercy of sending down the rains. 

13. 'j^I 'anzalnH = we sent down (v. i. pi. past 

(rem 'im-iiiu. form [V (if n«aifu lnuru(]. to come 
down. See at 24:4$. p r H25. n 9). 

14. i. «., rain Witter as well as Snow Collecting on 
moutaiiu and musing the flow of water and 
rivers. 

15. jyi» lahUr « cleansing, clean, purging, puce 

10, ^p~ nn/tyiyu (diiJivl )= we give life, revivify, 

save life, (v. i. pi. impfei. from onyA form IV uf 
itafivti lhayah]. lo live The final letter lakes 
fuihah because of a hidden 'an in li of motivation 
coming before the verb. See nuhyi at 15:21 p. 
812, n 5). 

17. iJli tiafdah = land, place, town, city, village, 
rural community 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'O-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 25: At-Furq&i [ Pan (Juz'J 19 J 



1 153 



.iliiij and give it as drink 1 

£>£i4L. to those that We create of 

ScUJliiSl animals 2 and human beings 1 

®b<&= a great many. 



j% 50, And indeed 
«£» We have distributed 4 it 



.s 






fr*. among them 
!^TD that they may take heed; 5 
% but there decline 6, most men 
Q iifi^aVJ except to disbelieve. 7 

la^jjj 5 1 . And had We willed 
lliJ We would have sent out* 
ji>jt}^<i in every habitation'' 



(g£i 



a warner. 



1U 






^!& 52. So do not obey" 
7 the unbelievers 
f^-4^ arid strive 11 with them 
*A by means of it 
vh^blit a great striving. 



1, ^S^ nuftfyofrj a we give drink, make 

(someone) drink, water, irrigate (v. i. pi. impfcl. 
from 'asq&, form tV of sat/d [saqyl lo give a 
drink. The final letter takes fittkah became the 
vert) is conjunctive to the previous verb which is 
governed by a hidden an in ii of motivation 
coming before it. Sec 31 1 6:66, p, 848. n. I ). 

2, fUii 'an 'am (.pi. ; s. ,-~ nu'am) a gracing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats), animals 
See at 25:44, p, HSI.n. 10. 

3, y-liT 'nn4ff = people, human beings. 

4, i, e, given in specific quantities to different 
iMCls and peoples, tojj sarrafna a we spelt out, 

set out in detail, explained, elucidated, inflected. 
distributed, circulated, caused to flow, disposed 
of (v. i. pi. past, from sarrafa. form II of surafii 
[sarfl, to turn, to lum away. S« at 20:113, p. 
J 004. n. 3). 

5, 'j/"ii yadhdhokkarUina) [originally 

yaiadhakkar&na] = they remember, bear in mind, 
take heed (v. til, m. pt. impfcl. ladhakkarci. form 
V of dhakara [dhikr /tadhk&r\. to remember, to 
mention The terminal flfifl is dropped because of 
a hidden an in ti (of motivation) coming before 
the verb. See at 17:41, p, 886. n. 1). 

6, jfl 'ab& = he declined, refused, turned down 

(v in m. s. past from 'ibS'fibU'ah. to refuse, to 
decline. Sec at 20:116. p. LOOS. n. 2J, 

7, j^kuftir = to disbelieve, to be ait infidel. 



\&t ba'othna 



we raised, sent out. 

resujrrecied (v. i. pi. post from ba'atha \ba 'ih\. to 
raise, resurrect. See at 18:12, p. 913, n 7). 

9. hji qaryah (s.: pi. ^J <|iinu) = habitation, 
town, village, hamlet. See at 25:40. p. 1150. n, I. 

10. jtJj nadhir (p|, midhur) = warner (active 

participle in the scale of fa'ii from ntuthara 
Inadhr/ nudh&r], to vow, to pledge). See at 25:7 
p. I U9, n. 12. 

1 1. ^a M U tup' = do not obey, follow, abide by. 

comply with (v. ii. m. s. imperative {prohibition) 
from 'ala'a. form IV of tS'a [raw'], id obey. See 
at 18:28. p. 921. n. 0>. 

12. -t*t» jdhid a fight, wage War, struggle hard, 
strive {v. ii m, s. imperative from j&kada form 
]]] of jahttda [/aJufJ, lo strive, See at 9:73. p. 609, 
n,4). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy P>uA , ^>'y> £-** C>*i^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



1154 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 25: At-Furaan [ Pan (Jui ') 19 ] 



^j*j+ 53. And He it is Who 
>Vvfi j£* let loose 1 the two seas - 
£$£iedci this one sweet 3 and tasty* 
£M^tii*i and this one saJty 4 and bitter 5 

WQ**j - and He set between the two 






a barrier 6 

and a preclusion 7 precluded, 8 



jjf>£ 54. And He it is Who 
jJUf^J^ created out of water 4 



it-"". 

r"' ' 



the human being 

and made him 

a relation by blood 10 

and a relation by marriage. 1 ' 

And your Lord is 

Omnipotent. 



&££ 55. And they worship 11 
besides Allah 

that which benefits l3 them not 
nor harms 14 them; 
and the unbeliever is 






$ £?*$"£>& against his ford an abetter. 11 



1. £s "laraja - he lei loose, jumbled (v. til m. v 
past from ttintjfmunij, to lei loose, to jumble}, 
2- »r»J* 'fUthb (s.l p: 'idhSb ) s sweet, pleasant. 
3 oi>/wwl/ = lasly. sweel, 

4. gl> mi/A {s.; pj. 'ami Ah) = salt, salt)', saline. 

5. Such as the two Seas near Bahrayn The 
description applies also lo the rivers meeting the 
seas, gU,l 'uj$= bitter, salty water, 

6. i, e.. an invisible harrier £jji fmnoifi (s,; pi 

W<5i/*A) = bonier, tsar, gap. partition. See d 
23:100. p. 1 099. n. B. 

7. j*^ Ai> = prohibition, han, interdiction, 
restriction, preclusion See at 25:22. p. 1 145, n. 1. 

8. j j"-* mohjSr = interdicted, banned, 
prohibited, precluded, Iwivd, placed under 
guardianship (passive participle from higimi 
[hiiJF/ hijr/ hujr/ hirdnt ^(l/fdrtj. to ban. debar, 
prohibit, interdict. See w 25:22, p. 1 145, n, 2). 

9. j. b., initially, Also in respect of the prates of 
procreation and ihc relative elements of the 
human body. 
10 it— I nosoh (S.: pi. 'uiuitb) = relal tons hip by 

blood, pedigree, lineage, descent, kinship, 
affinity. See unsQb a) 23:101, p, low), n. 12 

11, The emphasis is on the process of 
continuation through father and mother and the 
two aspects of relationships , >-> sthr (t,; pi. 

'tifltdr) -relationship by marriage, son-in-law. 
hrother-in.law(sistcr's husband). 

12, ji-^t yo'budiinti ■ they worship, serve i\ 

iii. in pi. impfcl. from 'ubudu ['ib&duti /'ubudtih 
/ubudiyah], to worship. Sec at 22:71 , p. 1070, n. 
5). 

13, *JH yaafa'u - he (or it) benefits, is of use, 

avails (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from nuja'u \mf], lo 
be useful, be of use. See at 22:12. p. 1049. n. 9>. 

14, fJH yadumi - he harms, damages, hails, (v. 
iii m s. impfcl from ^feirra [darr\, lo harm. See 
M22:*2,p. 1049. n-R). 

15, i, c .., of Satan in setting partners with Allah. 
j*» zahir = helper, assistant, one who backs. 

supports, iibelUT (act participle in the scale of 
fa 11 from jntmra [;wffllr], 10 appear, lo overcome. 
See at 17:88, p.902, n. 1). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^JiS lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 25: Af FV#f [ Port (Ate") 19 ] 



I1SS 






-t- * 



5 6. And We sent you out 1 not 
but as a giver of good tidings 2 
and as a warner. 5 



57. Say: "I do not ask of you 
for it any remunertation* 
except that whoever wishes 
he may take 3 
%tfJu$l towards his Lord a way. 6 



"1- e* 












58. And rely 7 

on the Ever-Living Who 

dies not; 

and glorify 8 with His praise. 

And Sufficient 9 is He 

of the sins 10 of His servants 

as One All-Aware. 

59, He Who created 

the heavens and the earth 
and all that is between them 
in six. days. 
Moreover He took position" 



1. UU.J armlna = we seni out sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi, past tram 'ursala, form IV of 
rasilu |ra.rufl, to be long and flowing. See at 
23:123, p, 1080,11. 7), 

2. i. c , of Allah's forgiveness and reward for the 
righteous., j—' nubashshir (s.; pi. mirt.lftjAinjJi) 

■ deliverer of good tidings, harbinger o( good, 
news (active participle from htuhshura, form II of 
foiikaru/bashirti [htihr/liuslir], lo rejoice, be 
happy. See at 17:105, p. 90S. n. I. 

3. i, c., against Allah's displeasure and retribution 
for the unbeliever and sinful ji> /mdhtr (p\ 

nuiikar) m worrier (active participle in the scale of 
fa'fl (torn nadham {mutM nudhir], to vow, to 
pledge). See m 25:51 . p. 1 153. n. 10. 

4. j*l 'ajr (pl.ju-l'urdr) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See ill IK .10. p. 922, n. 12}. 

J. l*ii yauakhidhaiu) - he lakes, he takes to 

himself (v. iii. m. s. iinpfcl. from ittakhadha. 
form VIIL of ukhadha [sAhithl to take. The final 
teller lakes fafhvh because of die particle 'an 
coming before the verb. See at 19:92. p. 974, IL 

3). 

6. i. e„ the way of belief and monotheism — 

Islam. J—~ sahii (pi ntbul/tuhiiahi - way, path, 
road, means, course, Sec at 25:34, p. 1148, u. 7, 

7. Jfy lawakkal = you depend, put your trust 

in. rely, appoint as agent (v. U. m B, imperative 
from mttakkala. form V of wukata [wuW wuk£{\, 
to entrust. See at 1 1 ; 123. p. 721 , n. 7). 

8. i. e.. glorify and proclaim the sanctity or Allah. 
r~- tabbih m proclaim the sanctity, glorify, 

declare immunity from blemish (v ii s. 
imperative team itibbajia, form II of sabalfil 
[sabW sib&kah] to swim, to float. See at 20:130, 
p. 1009. n 6]. 

9. jis" An/3 = he suffices, is suf Relent, is enough 
{v, iii. m. s. past from kifftyaH, 10 be enough. See 
at 25:31, p. 1147. n.5). 

10. vj ;i dkanib (pi,; sing, dhanb) - sins, 
offences, crimes. See at 14:10, p. 790, n. 4, 

11. i. e„ in such manner as befits the Sublimity of 
Allah. ut£»l islawS = he became even (i.e., took 
position), straight, equal, regular, upright (v. iii. 
m. s, past in form VII 1 of mwiyu [siivwnl, to be 
equal See al 20:5, p. 977, n. 2). 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy P>^a t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ aS»^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1156 



v*frf 



S&rah 25: AlFtntq&i [ Part(Jui') 19 ] 

I , Jij* *wtA = throne. See at 23:86. p. 1096, n. Z 






ji+'J^^J 



5^5 



•cm 






by 







on the Throne.' 
The Most Merciful; 
so ask Him about it 
as the One AH- Aware. 

60. And if it is said to them: 
"Prostrate yourselves 2 

to the Most Merciful", 
they say: "And what is 
the Most Merciful? 
Shall we prostrate ourselves 
to what you order 3 us?" 
And it increases 4 them in 
aversion. 3 * 

Section (Ruk& 6 

61. Blessed 5 is He Who 
has set 7 in the sky 
constellations* 

and has placed therein 
an incandescent light* 
and a moon illuminationg. 10 



2, \yi**,\ usjudu u (you all) prostrate yourselves, 
bow respectfully, pay obeisance (v. ii. m, p|. 
imperative from sa/udu \iai/8d], to prostrate 
Cfawetf, See at 20: Li 6. p. 1005, n, ]).. 



,*t> tff'i 



you oidcr. command, bid. 



enjoin (v. ii. m. s. impfcl from 'smara [ "amr], to 
order, to command. See ya'mum at 24:21. p. 
ItlZn.S). 

4. alj zada - he increased, grew, became more. 
added, enlarged, fv, iii. m. s. past from tayaY 
ziyudtth. Id be more, Sec at 7:69, p. 492, ft. 9), 

5. i. e.. going away from believing, Jr a nufOr = 
aversion, distaste, dislike, estrangement, bolting 
away (of animals) , See at 1 7 :46. p, 887. n 1 2 . 

* One should prostrate oneself before 
Allah on reading (his 'ayah. 

6. ^jM tafiaraka n he became blessed, praised. 

exalted (v. iii, m. s. past in form VI of huruhi, to 
kneel down, See ai 25: 1, p. 1 137. n. I). 

7. J** ja'ata ■ he masJe/sei/ put/ placed/ 

appointed (v, iii s. past fwmja i, to make, to puL 
See at 20: S3, p, 986. n. 6). 

8. ^jj, burij (p|,; s. Cj/ burj) - lowers, castles, 

signs of zodiac. Constellations. See at 1 5: IS. p. 
810,0,8, 

9. i. e . (he sun, c ^ lirSj (s.: pi, lumj) = lamp, 
light, incandescent light. 

10. jf* munir = he or that which gives light, 
enlightening. of enlightenment, nidioni, 
illuminating, brilliant, shining (active participle 
from 'imam, form IV of rulru (Jiiir]. to give light. 
See at 22:8. p. 1047, n 12), 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 ^^Ajlo5 ?$i^o i jj^ cr ^ Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^ 



' 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S8r<ik 25: Al-Furij&i [ Pari {Jia') 19 ] 



\\'-l 






4s 






62. And He it is Who has 
set the night and the day 
in succession 1 for such as 
intends 2 to take heed'' 
or intends to be grateful.* 









63. And the servants 5 of 
the Most Merciful are those 
who walk 6 on the earth 
modedstly 7 and when 
there address 8 them 
CaU^f the ignorant ones 
(§£&$& they say: "Peace".' 

S{M} 64. And those who 
<HCj£~±. P ass tne night 10 
^L*^ for their Lord 
\jJ»L. prostrating themselves 
0£Z£ and standing." 

- 
t^.^US) 65. And those who say: 

Wi^iUj; "Our Lord, divert 14 from us 

jii+ir^jljc the punishment of hell 



1. Ul* kkUfah - that which follows something 
and replaces it, in succession, dissimilarity. 

2. jtjT 'ar&da - he intended, desired, willed (v. 

iii. m. s. past, in farm tV at rSda [rvwtf], to walk 
about. See at 1 3: 1 1 . p. 768. n. 6). 

3. fl* yadhdhaikurmm [originally /j* 

yutadhakiara) = he bears in mind, learns a lesson, 
lakes heed (v. iii. m. S, impfct. from tadhakkara, 
form V of dhakara [dhikr/iudhkHr], tu remember, 
The Tina] letter takes finhuh because of the particle 
'tin en mi lie before the verb, See at 14:52, p. 806, 
n. I). 

4. jjSj thukilt = thankfulness, gratefulness, to be 
grateful. 

5. i- e . the irtie and sincere servants. &+ ihtid 
(sing. ±±'ubd} m servants (of Allah), human 
beings, staves, serfs, worshippers. See at 24:32, p. 
1 1 18. n. 5). 

6. ilfi^t yamihUna = they walk, go on foot, 
proceed, move alone, (v, iii. m, pi. itnpfct. from 
masha I ^ miahyl to go on foot, to walk, See 
20: 1 28. p. 1008. n. 10). 

7. i- e,, without pride and arrogance, uy hawa = 

to be easy, of little importance, bawnan . gently, 

modestly, imperceptibly. 

S. ^_M* kh&taba = he addressed, spoke, directed 

his words to (v. iii. in, s. past in form III of 
khtitabti [khHtbtih/ khtlubuh), to make a speech. 
See Iii tukhMb at 23:27, p. 1082. n. 8). 

9. i. ft, they Ktum the nide and offensive talk of 
the ignorant ones with gentle and inoffensive 
words avoiding trouble and allowing for peace 
and amity fV— salam = soundness, peace, 

pcaccfulness, safety, security. Sec at 21:69, p. 
1030, il 10, 

10. ^_f vi jabtt&na a they pass the night, stay at 

night, put up for the night, become at night, 
continue (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from lit'tm [bayt 
/bay&t /mabil ( mabtis JbaytUok]. to be ill the 
night, not 10 finish. Sec yubayyilSna at 4: 1 08, p. 
292. a. 7). 

11. i. e., in praying. 

12. O^fl isrff = turn away, divert, keep away, 

direct (v. ii. m. S. imperative from samfa \tarf]. 
to turn, turn away. See yasrifii at 24:43, p. i 1 24, 
nil 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ £i3^a t^jja c ^j j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 25: Ai-Furq&t | Part {Jut'\ 19 ] 




kLi^UnLfJl 



©li&J 












Verily its punishment is 
inalienable. 1 



66. Verily evil it is 
as a settling place 2 
and as an abode.' 

67. And those who, 
when they spend, 4 
do not be wasteful 5 
nor be niggardly* 
but is 
between that 
balanced. 7 

68. And those who do not 
invoke 8 along with Allah 
another god, nor 

kill the individual 9 which 
Allah has made inviolate," 
except by way of justice; 11 
nor do they commit adultery." 
And whoever does that 
shall meet 13 punishment. 14 



1 . f!> gtutr&m - inseparable, inalienable 

2. jj&~, muuaqarr = lilt* or plate to settle, 

appointed time, abode, habitation, residence 
(adverb of place/time from isiaqarra, form X Of 
qami [ tjarSr], to settle down, lo abide. See at 
25:23, p, 1145,11.9}. 

3. f LL. muqam = habitat, abode, raised, erected. 

4. Ijiil 'anfaqH = Ihey spent, disbursed, 

expended (v. iii. m. pi. past from 'unfaqu. form IV 
of ntifatfa [nofaif). to be spent, used up. Sec at 
13:22. p, 773.0. 13), 

5- lAr-" jm*ri/H(no) = they commit an excess, be 
exlmvaganl/wasleftjt (v. iii. m. pi. imprct. from 
'ujinifa, form IV u r sarufu/ sari/a [ia rp ittraj\, lo 
corrode, to spoil, to neglect. The terminal nun is 
dropped for the particle turn coming before (he 
verb. See usm/a at 20:127. p. 1008. n. 5). 

6. '•ijii yaqturiilnti} = they be niggardly/ stingy/ 

tightfisied (v. iii, m, pi impfci. from qamm 
\qatr/quitlr), to be stingy, niggardly. The terminal 
nfJn is dropped for the reason staled at ft 5 above. 
Seeijurdraf 17:100, p. 906, n 6. 

7. fiji qaw&m =. an upright posture, balanced. 

8. i>j*-Jj yad'una ■ they invoke, call, tall upoa 

invite, summon, pray (v. iii. m. pi. impfci, from 
da's \du'&'\. to call, lo summon. See at 1828, p. 

921. n.3). 

9. j-i nafi (s.; pi. nufih/'iMfus\= living being, 

person, individual, nature, self. See at 18:74. p. 
938. n. 6. 

10. fjt- Itiirrama - he prohibited, made 
unlawful, made inviolate, declared sacred, tabooed 
{v. iii. m. s. past in form II of harumu/ hurima , to 
be prohibited. See at 17:33, p, 88.3. n, &}. 

11. Ji- hoqq = right, truth, liability, justification, 
just cause. See at 15:85. p. 824, n. 10. 

12- iVpji yawQna = they commit adultery/ 

fornication (v, iii, m. pi. impfci. from land 
[zinott/zintl '}. to commit adultcry/fomicaiion). 

13. jk yuiqaUli - he encounters, meets, comet 

across, finds (v, iii. m, S. impfct. from Imjiyn 
\liijri7 Im/yfou tuq\ fluifyatu luqan] to nee] See 
yatquwna at 9:77. p. 611. n, 3). 

14. ftf 'aihUm = sin. punishment for sin. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A cr**' Oi^^y.3 lP^ *&>z*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 25: At-Furq&t [ Part (Jul.') 19 ] 



1 159 



K '.' '* 



&k% 



*~ ** Z?+j* 












ill 






69. Doubled will be 1 for him 
the punishment 

on the Day of Judgement 
and he wilt perpetuate 1 in it 
disgraced/ 

70. Except those that repent* 
and believe and 

do deeds right and proper, 
then such ones, 
Allah will exchange 1 
their sins for good things; 6 
and Allah is Most Forgiving, 
Most Merciful. 

71. And whoever repents 
and acts rightly, 

he indeed returns 7 to Allah 
in repentance. 3 

72. And who 

do not testify 9 falsely 10 and 
if they pass by a vanity 1 ' 



1. <>Lq yudti'qflu) - he or il is doubled, 

redoubled, compounded, multiplied <V. iii. m. i. 
impfct. passive from dd'afa. form III of du'ufa [ 
dt;f). hi double. The final letlcr is vowe litis 
because the verb is conclusion of a conditional 
clause. See ot 1 1:20. p. 635. n 5). 

2. .ii~ yakklud (u) - he remains forever. 

perpetuates, is everlasting (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
from kbatada [kbulad]. to remain for ever. The 
final letter is vowcllc&s because the verb is 
conjunctive to the conclusion of a conditional 
Clause. See kh&iid&n at 25:16. p. 1 142, n. 7). 

3. jl+» mtttiin — one who is disgraced. 

humiliated, despised (pass, participle from 
'uhijiru,. form IV of kana [hawn/ haw/HiJ 
7Tuih&nuh\, la be despised. Sec mubin at 22:57. p. 
1066. n. 3). 
-t *Jj taba — he relumed, turned la, repented, 

forgave (v. iii, m. s. past [ from mwb/ timbub / 
nuaab\\. Technically tawbab means, in respect of 
man. to turn to Alhili in penitence and with 
resolve to reform, and in respect of Allah, io turn 
in forgiveness. See at 20: 122, p, 1006. n, 14) 

5. J-Lj yubaddilu = he exchanges. Changes, alters, 

replaces, substitutes (v. iii, m. s impfcl. from 
baddula, form It of batbita [badat]. la replace. 
Sec {u+yuhuddiltitiitci At 24:55. p. 1 1 29. n. 6 }. 

6. i. e., forgiveness and rewards ot^ basandt 

(pi.; s i—- basanttb) - good things, good deeds, 
advantages. See at 11:114. p. 71 S. n, 9, 

7. ■-■- yat&bu = he forgives, he turns to, he 
returns (v iii. m, s. impel from iSbu. {.iamb, 
itiwlvih /mtu&b], id turn. Sec n, 4 above. 

g. vbi maldb - repentance, return in repentance 
(verbal noun of t&ba. See ns. 7 and 4 above. 

9. Jj'+'-i yoihhaduaa - they witness, bear 

witness, testify {v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from shabida 
IshuhUdfthabudahl Io witness, to testify. See at 
21:161. p. 1029, n! 2). 

10. jjj t2r = lie, falsehood, untruth See at 25:4. 
p ll38,n II. 

1 1 . j*l laghw m loose talk, thoughdess utterance, 

vanity, nonsense, ineffectual, Sec at 19:62, p. 966, 
n 11 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t t i. jj 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ p5^iA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi£^*A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1J60 



Strati 25: Al-Furqm I Pan (Juz) 1 9 ; 



^r ^r-j Hsr- 


they pass by as nobles. 1 


£& 


73. And who. 


[&*% 


when they are reminded 2 


-**!-> 4 >i^» 


of the signs of their Lord, 


c#i££5 


fall J not over them 


®lfCijlli 


as deaf 1 and blind. 5 


^gc?%*$?I* 


74. And who say: 


LJvj Ljj 


"Our Lord, bestow 6 on us 


^05; 


of our consorts 


&sc 


and our offsprings 


Mi* -ft 


a delight 7 to eyes 




&££ 


and make us 




^9^, 


for the righteous* 


$&l 


a model. 9 


^i 


75. Such ones 




will be rewarded 10 with 


sg& 


the highest chamber" 


Lijii Cj 


for that they endure 1 * 


&£<Z$i3 


and they will be met' 'therein 




with a greeting and peace. 



1 , i. e., with dignity and wilhoul being distracted 
or paying attention to it. ff kiram (pi.: s. kunm 
1 = nobles, dignified persons, distinguished ones. 

2, ijji"j dhukkirii = they were reminded iv m in 

pi, past passive from dhtikurn [eilukr/intifiktir]. to 
remember. Sec at 6:41, p. 408, n 2), 

3, ''jj^s yakhirrtHna) ■ they collapse. Fill down, 

fall, drop (v. iii. m. pi. impfcL (com kjuirm [ 
kharr / khurSr], to fall down The terminal n&n is 
dropped for the panicle him coming before the 
verb. See yukhirrimi at 17:107. p. 908, n, 7). 

4, f-» tumm [pi., sing asamm) deaf. See at 21 :45, 
p 1025. n 4. 

5, OW 'umySn { pi; s. 'a'mli) - blind. See a mS 
a) 24:61, p. 1 132, n. 9 

6, --■» kab - you bestow, give, grant, donate (v . Li. 
m. j. imperative from wahaba \wahb], to grant. 
See at |9:J.p r 9S].n.7]. 
l.ljqurrah= delight, freshness, coolness 

8, ,j(fc" muliaqin (acc/gen. of mimtiifun. sing. 

muuaqm) = those who ore on their guard, protect 
themselves [i. e., by carrying out the injunctions 
of the Our' an and sarwah), godfearing, righteous 
(active participle from iuai/S, form VIII of tvujjd 
[wai/y/ wiqayaJi], to guard, to protect. See it 
24:34, p. U20,n. 2). 

fU Jmil/ji (pi. ti'immahy = leader, guide. 

model, highway, guide ( in the sense Of book of 
guidance/deeds, record), record, See at 17:71. p. 
896, n. 7. 

10. JJ.P-, yu/rowno = they are repaid, requited, 

rewarded, recompensed (v. in m, pi. implct 
passive from jaz& (JoboVJ, to recompense. See 
yujtA at 7: ISO, p. 536, n 6]. 

1 1. i. c.. in paradise. Ujigharfah (s,; pi, A'^«™/) 
■■ upstair? chamber, highest compartment, ward. 

12. i, e,, for the soke of Islam, >j^-r ju/niru = Uwj 

bore with patience, persevered, endured (v. iii. m. 
pi. post from sabarti \stibr\. to be patient. See at 
lit 110. ]i 865. n 5) 

13. ij^ yutaqgawna = they are received . art 

mode to meet, are met with (v. iii. m pi, implct 
passive from taqqa, form II of tttifija 
lliif&'fluifYfiri], to meet. Sec lalaqqamm ill 24:19, 
1110. n 5) 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo , jJ^ ^-w o-^'^3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 25: At Furqan [ Part tJia") .19 ] 



1161 



^iff <^J^- 76. Abiding for ever 1 therein. 

*Hi^ Excellent 2 it is 

j j .* \* » as a settling place 3 

V$J ULL.J and as an abode. 4 

%$£$ 77. Say: 'There bothers 5 not 

Jj^i for you My Lord 

Vj) were it not 

' =>j£j for your invocation;* for 



iiSSjLi* y ou h a ve j ust dis bel i eved, 7 
^■^j. and it shall be 
®£&» an obligation. 8 






1. jjJ^ ifcaiMn (pi.; acc/gen. o( Ichiilid&n. s. 
Widlirf) = living for ever, abiding for ever. 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from kJuiladu [khulSd]. to live for ever, See at 
25:16. p. 1142. n. 7. 

2. ■'■ * ' - hasunat = she or ii became good. 

excellent, nice, lovely (v. jii, fd. s. past from 
hfvztinii [hum). to be handsome. 

3. 2. ys^r mustaqarr - time Or place to settle, 
appointed lime, abode, habitation, residence 
(adverb of place/lime from iitaqatrn, form X of 
qarra [ ^ui-iJj-J, to settle down, 10 abide. See At 
25:66. p. 1158.0.2). 

4. fW muqSm = habitat, abode, raised, creeled. 
See at 25:66. p. 1 1 58. n 3. 

5. Ut fa'ba'u = he cares, bothers, is concerned 

(v. iii. m. s. impfct from 'uba a [ Vifr'], to core, to 
be concerned). 

6. i. e., you ate in need of Allah's care and help; 
Allah is not in need of anyone or anything. 

7. The address is lo the unbelievers, **& 

kdkdhabtum = you (all) called liei to, disbelieved 
(v ii m pi past from kadhdhaba, form II of 
kadhaba \kidhb /kwfhib], to lie. See at 6:57, p. 
413, n. 8). 

B. i. e,, their disbelief will remain as on obligation 
Mid Will entail punishment. fl;J (fedm = 

necessary, requisite, incumbent, obligatory. See at 
20: 1 29. p. 1009, n. 3. 






**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 









26. SORAT AL-SHU'ARA' (The Poets) 
Makkan: 227 ayahs 



This is also a Makkan surah and like other Makkan surahs it deals with the fundamentals of the 
faith, more specifically with monotheism (tawhitl), the Messcngersliip |wU| of Muahmmad. peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him, and Resurrection. It opens with a reference to the Qur'Sn and the 
attitude of the unbelievers who turned away from it in spite of its being a clear guidance to the truth. 
Reference is then made, by way of illustrating the attitude of the unbelievers of all limes and the theme 
of monotheism, to some of the previous Messengers and how they were received by their respective 
unbelieving people- ln 'his context the accounts of MOsa and Harun, peace be on them, in relation to 
their mission to the Pharaoh and his people, of Ibrahim, peace be on him, and his efforts to bring his 
people to the worship of Allah Alone, and of the missions and efforts of Null, Hiid. Salih, Lul and 
Shu'ayb, peace be on them, are given one by one. pointing out the way of Allah's dealing with the 
unbelieving and disobedient peoples and the fates respectively of the godfearing and the sinful on the 
day of Judgement. Towards the end the surah gives replies to the allegations of the unbelievers that the 
Qur'an was a work of satans or a composition of a Prophet's. It emphatically asserts; " Verily il is a 
sent-down by the Lord of all beings. There brought it down the Faithful Spirit (Jibril), ..." and that the 
poets "wander in every vale" and say what they do not do ( 'ayahs 224-226). It is with reference to this 
that the surah is named al-Shu'ara' (the Poets). 






mmm 






Q^X l.Ta-Sin-Miin} 



£& d&i 2. These are the signs* 






Q^^yiSjf of the Book open and clear. 1 



^ 3. Perhaps you 

ii ^s killing 4 yourself in grief 



!^ 



thai they do not become 







<^rlV 



believers. 



f*J?4 



Uioi 4. If We will. 

We can send down 6 on them 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters- See at 2:1, 
p. 4, n. I . 
2 cAit *ij»il (sing, ayah) = signs, miracles, 

revelations, evidences, See at 25:36. p. 1 143. n. 
II 

3- ^bt* /outfit m open and clear, glaringly 
obvious, manifest, stark, that which makes Clear, 
clarifies (act. participle from 'abinu. form IV of 
Wflfl [buyn/boyuH]. to be clear, evident. See at 
22:49, p. 1063. n. 3. 

4. The address is Co the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. who was extremely 
grieved on account of the unbelieving Makkans' 
not believing in the message he delivered to them. 
giM| b&khi' - one who kills or ruins oneself (with 

grief or anger. Active participle from bakha'a 
[Aofcft'l, to kill oneself With grief of anger. Sec at 
13:6, [i.'U2.ii. I). 

5. J> nunazziUui m we send down, cause \o 
descend (v, i. pi. implct. from naiwfa, form II of 
i\ti:ulu [luaSf]. to come down. The final letter is 
vowel less because the verb is. in a conditional 
clause preceded by in, See nunauilu ai 17:82, 
p. TOO, n. I). 



1162 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy F\9^o i{y£jA ^-w o*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&m!> 26: Al-Simara' |Pait{Juz') 19) 



1163 



iu.,lPbn* from the heaven a sign 1 

i1 clti so that there slay 2 their necks 3 

^CjuL^iu to it humbly submissive. 4 

fifaj 5. And tlicre comes not to 

JlJ> them any recital 5 

Aj$& from the Most Merciful 

^ anew' 

I^KV'l but they use to 

QSj^iiil tum away 7 from it. 



ijfiSjii 6. Thus they have disbelieved. 

ji^U^i So there shall come to them 

'^flSi^I the tidings of what they use 

jQSj^m^ to mock 113 at. 

jffi&}Z$$ 1. Do they not see the earth, 

GSjT how many We grow 11 

l^Jwfy therein of every noble sort? 

"0 

if^ijjSi 8 - Sure 'y therein is a sign; 

(Jt^lSlfl*) but most of them are not 

<&$ believers. 



12 



1 . i . e.. a miracle or the son ihcy demand. 

2. fallal - she or it became, continued to be. 
stayed (v. til. f s. past from pitlu [^al!/piiil\. to 
be. lo continue. See urttti at 1514. p. 810. n. 2). 
i. Jfctl Vwdfl (pi.: s. j*» '«nug) = necks. See at 

13:5. p. 765. ft, 12. 

4. Allah docs not force His servants in believe. He 
has given them understanding and limned 
free-will to lest them. khS4l'in {pi . acc/gen/ of 
khi'ult'un, %. khSdi') a humbly submissive, 
obedient, pliant, subject, yielding (act. participle 
from khada'a [ khudu ']. to submit, defer, yield). 

5. i. c the scripture sent down by Allah. jJ"i 
ttiukr - citation, recollection, remembrance, 
mention, reminder, recital, scripture ( dhikr is 
another name for die Qur'an. Sec also 21:50), See 
at 25:29, p. 1 146. n. 8. 

6. iJ~ muhdaih - fresh, new, anew (passive 

participle from uhdulha (to bring about, to 
cause to happen). form (V of kadtirttti/hadutha 
Ihudaih/hodSliiak], to happen, to be new. See at 

21:1. p. 1012, n. 6. 

7. y^jM mu'tidtn (accJgcn. Of pnu'nrflin: sing, 

mil 'nil ) = those turning away, averting, falling 
back (active participle from 'ti'rada, form IV of 
antdu I ^f'urd], to t* broad, wide, to appear. 

See at 15:82, p. 824. n. I). 

S. ' jr-is" kadhdhabu = they cried lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v iii. m, pi. past from 
kadhdhabu. form II Of kadhaba \ki,ihh /kudttib 
Jkitdhbuh / kiJbbtth], to lie, See ni 25:36. p. 
1I4K. n 10). 

9. L e., the reality •!*' '«nM' (pi.; s. U naba') = 
news, tidings. See at 20:99. p. 1000. n. 12, 

10. i. e_, the retribution they mock at. Jj»j+=— i 

yanuhzi'una = they scoff, deride, mock, ridicule 
(v. iii. m. pi. impfel, from isiahm'a. from X of 
hiirn a [lua'/ haz'/ hazu'/ huz&'/muh&t'uh], to 
mack, to make fun. Sec at 1 6:24. p, 838, n.8)- 

11. t=jl 'anbatnd ■ we caused to grow, produced. 

sprouted, grew, germinated (v t- pi. past from 
'unburn, form IV of nabuui [ruibt], to grow, to 
sprout. Sec at 15:9. p. 811, n, 7). 

12. i. e.. of trees, plants and fruits, jr jj zawj (pi. 
-';} 'iw>ifi — wife, husband, spouse, one of a 
pair, consort, kind, son Sec at 22:5, p. 1047, n. 5. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



1164 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 26: Al-Shu'orA' [ Pen {Jat'i 19 1 






Mj tyj 9. And verily your Lord is 

j^JtjJ] the All-Mighty, 1 

Of^tf the Most Mercifui. 

Sectkm{J?«JW')2 

^^jt^j lO.And when your Lord called 

•^y&v Musa [saying] that you go to 

ii^dalf j^M the transgressing 1 people — 

i^ 11. The people 

<^>! of the Pharaoh, 

® Oj&#1 Will they not fear Allah? 4 

^$ 12. He said: "My Lord, 

J ijd.1^ indeed I fear 5 that 






® *»j^ they will disbelieve* me." 

^-u^j4> 13. "And uneasy 7 is my heart 

4Qj,lL^ and my tongue flows 5 not. 

^JiJ-Ji So send for Harun." 

Je£t_J 14. "And they have against me 

*«« an offence. 



1 >j» '«£& = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful. 

before Wham everyone else is powerless; also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 14:20, p. 794, n. t. 

2. jjU iiddd m he called out, colled, summoned. 

cried qui, (v. iii. m. s. post in form III of nadS 
\nadw], local). See al 21:89. p. 1036.il I). 

3. i. e . the polytheistic people (note thai at 11: 13 
shirk (setting partners with Allah) is called a 
grave tutm), yjJtfc iMmtn (ace /gen. of ?Alimun, 
sing. zdUm) - transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust 
persons ( active participle from luluma \iutm], to 
transgress, do wrong. Sec al 25:37, p. ! 149, n. S). 

4. Jji, yntfaqana = ihcy are on their guard, 

protect themselves (by strictly carrying out the 
injunctions of Allah), Tear Allah (v. iii. in. pi. 
impfel. from iuaqtb. form VII I of wai/A 
[wiiifyAviijiiynh]. lo guard, to protect. See at 
20:1 13, p. 1004. n. 5). 

5. J^t 'akhtifu =: 1 fear, am afraid, dread, 
apprehend. Iv.i.s. impfct. TiDm kM/a {khawfl, lo 
fear, See at 19:45. p. 962. n, I). 

6. yakaihdkib&ai (originally yukadhttkibuntn-nt) 
i>j(i£( yuliadkdhihuna ■ they cry lies, disbelieve, 

think as false (v. iii. in. pi. impfct. from 
kadbdhabu, fnmi IF of kttitktbtl [kidhb /kadhib 
/kadhbah / kidhlmh], lo lie, See yakadkdbiblbm 
at 6:33. p. 403. n, J I). 

7 Jrii yadfqa = he or it is stnulened. depressed, 
dejected, uneasy, become! narrow (v, iii. m. s. 
impfct from dUqti [dayq/diif], to be narrow. See 
al 15:97. p. S26, n, !). 

8. i. e., does not speak fluently, Musfi, peace be an 
him, had initially stammering in his Speech, jtki 
yanialiqu = he or it departs, lakes off sets oar. is 
free, flaws (v. iii. m, s. impfct. from utlahiju. 
i i mi i Vlt of tiitaqa/Saiuqa [talaqJtfiltiqilh] to be 
free/divorced, la be happy See intalaqH at 1 8:77, 
P 939,n. I). 

9, The allusion is to his having previously killed a 
copt in course or a quarrel (see 28:15). ^ dhanb 

(s.; pi. dhun&b) — sin, offence, crime, wrong. See 
dimnUb si 1 1: 10. p. 790. IL 4. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*-?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 26: MShuaru' [PaiUJaz'l 19] 



1165 






So I fear 1 



®i>JSZ, J thai ihey will kill me. 2 



## 



la 



if* ■ ** * t ■*" 



15, He said: "Never. 

So you two go 

with Our signs. 3 

Verily We shall be with you 

listening,"* 



16. "Therefore you two go 
to the Pharaoh and say: 
We are the Messengers of 
the Lord of all beings." 5 

17. "That you send* with us 
the Children of IsriPtl." 

18. He said: 

"Did we not bring you up 7 
in our midst as a child* 
and you lived 9 among us 
of your life 10 many years? 11 



!, kjfo4 'akhd/u - 1 fear, am afraid, dread, 
apprehend, (v. 1. s impfcL from kliiija [khawf], to 
few. See at 36:12. p. 1 164. n. 5), 
2 yaqtul&ni {originally ytiqlulurui+ni) OjLJf 

yaqtuluna- ihiry kill. slay, murder, assassinate (v. 
iii. m. pi. impfcl. from qatala [ijatl\, to kill. Sec at 
3:112. p. 200. n. 2). 

3. i, e,, the miracles provided for ibem. 

4. i e , listening to what they say lo your inviting 
them to the truth and lo your prayers for help and 
support iiji.;—j mustami'&n (pi.; s. mmtami ') - 

those whs hear, listen, pay attention ( act. 
participle fn>lh isttima'u. form V[I1 of tumi'a 
[mm' /sumH' fcamS'uh /mtuma']. to hear. See 
yuiiriMi'uiHi at 17:47, p. 887, n. 13). 

5. ji-b* 'dlamla (acc/gen. of o^Ji> 'iium&n; sing. 
pA> 'a/ant, i.e., any being or object thai points to 
ils Creator; sing. 'Mam) m nil beings, creatures. 
See 41 25:1, p. 1137, n 4). 

6. i. e.. allow lo leave. J—j' 'anii = send. 

despatch (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 'arsala, 
form IV of rasiia [rastit\. to be long and flowing. 
See at 20:47. p. 985. n. 6>, 

7. The Pharaoh said this to Musi, peace be on 
riirn. ... „ iiiirahhah - *« bring up, rear, raise 

breed, educate (v. i. pi. impfct. from rahha , form 
II of rata [rabfi'/rvbSw}. to grow, lo grow up, 
The final ya' is vowctlcss and hence dropped 
because of the particle lam coming before the 
verb. Sec rabbayd at 17:24, p. 881, n. I), 

S. Jjj woftjf (i.; pi, wHMk) = newborn child, 
child, baby. 

9. ^J labithla = you stayed, remained, lingered. 

lived (v ii. s, past from tubulin [Itiblh, lublk/ 
labdlhl to remain. Sec at 20:40. p. 984. n. 6). 

10. /J- 'MJOWtr (5.; pi- 'a'm&r) - lifetime, life, age. 
See at 10; 16, p. 642, n. 4, 

1 1. ^— siiun (pi.; occJgen. of sinun; s. suiuih ) 
= years See nl 23:112, p. 1102, n 10. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1166 



Surah 2&: Al-Shu urd [ Part (Jut') 19 ) 



cS3j 19. "And you did' 

Sic& that deed 2 of yours 

jJi which you did, 

IslJ while you were 

^S* of the ungrateful?" 1 

li]K£iOli 20. He said: 1 did it then, 

$iJli)fS;ttj while I was of (hose in error." 4 

&s&$a 2 ' ■ " So T fled ' from vou 

j33ij.lD when I was afraid* of you. 

dp<XC£j Then my Lord bestowed 7 on 

tp^JS^- me authority 8 and made me 

{JJSs^Pfe? one of the Messengers." 9 



iii^ 22. "And that is the favour 

'£ {*& you conferred 1 ' on me 

ifjSy that you have subjugated 12 

$ d>.&*\&- the Children of Isr&'fl?" 



10 



i£»jli 23. The Pharaoh said: 
£jL*> "And what i 
cLtJiX all beings?" 



ijUj "And what is the Lord of 



1. ^ui fa'aha = you did. acted (v ii, m, 5. past 

trims fa'ala ]ja'i/fi'f\. lo do. See yaftili .it .11 1 5. 
p. 201. n. 3). 

2. iUi fa'lah Is : pi /a'Jd/) = deed. act. action 

3. tfJ*S" k&jiriit ( pi.; accJgcnitive of kiijiriln: s. 

iu/irf = unbelievers, infidels, ungrateful (active 
participle from kujarti [kitfr /kufrAn J kufur], id 
disbelieve, to cover. See at J 6:27, p. 835, n. 1 1). 

4. jJi»> (/li/fiVi (pi.; ace. /gen, of (MMiin; sing. JW> 

ddft> (hose gone astray, aw in error, misguided 
ones, ihusc who go astray by abandoning 
monotheism and the "straight path" enunciated by 
Allah (active participle from ilatlu [dtiltW 
dalatah], lo go astray, )o stray, to err, See at 6:77, 
p,4l2, n. S) 

5. cjj/ farartu - I Red, escaped, ran away (v. i. s 
past from fiirra \firSt/majarr\, to flee, lo run 
away. See ftt£r at 18:18. p. 916. n. 12), 

6. cJ* kltifiu a ] feared, apprehended, dreaded, 

was afraid (v. i. pi. past from JtM/u [Afcattfl, to 
tear. See 'aUtdfv at 26:1 5. |). 1 165, nil 

7. ^-*j wn-nafca ■ he gifted, bestowed, donated. 

presented, grunted (v. iii, m s, past from wuhb, io 
donate. See al 14:38, p, SOI, n. 11). 

8. f£*- imkm {pi r ifi-i 'akkUm} - judgement, 

order, decree, command, authority, nile. law, 
discernment, See at 21:74, p. 1032, n I. 

9. ,jJ-j" mvrsattn (accusative /genitive of 

mursalan, sing, mursal) = messengers, those sent 
out, despatched, delegated (passive participle from 
'uriak form IV of raniu [rasul], to be long and 
flowing. See at 777. p. 496, n. 4), 

10. lud ni'mah (l.j pi. iri'afli) = blessing , grace, 

favour, benefaction. See at 16:53, p. 844. n. 7 

11. i. e.. thai favour of looking afier me is 
insignificoni in relation to the crime of 
subjugating the whole of my community, the 
Children of IsrS'il. ^i lamunnu - you be-slow 

grace, favour, show kindness, confer favour (v. ii. 
m. t. impfcl. from manna [nmnn\, io be kind. See 
mononnS at 20:17. p. 1*82. n. 7 
12 -z^l* 'abbodta= you enslaved, reduced to 



servitude, subjugated, subjected (v. ii. m. s. past 
from ubhtidu. form II of 'uhisdu | ['ihtidtth 
f'ubQduh f 'ubQdiyais}. to worship, to serve. See 
ubudu at 23:32, p 1083, n 8 J. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj Oik 3^23^= ijiu^3 P5^° 'cH.)- c^ O^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrtth 26: Al-Shu'arti' (Part (Aa") 19] 



1167 



i^jjjli 












24. He said: "Lord of 

the heavens 1 and the earth 
and all that is between them, 
if you believe for certain," 2 

25. He said 

to those around -1 him: 
"Do you not hear?"* 

26. He 5 said: "The Lord of 
you alt and the Lord of 
your fathers 6 of old." 7 



jti 27. He* said: 















"Verily your Messenger 
who has been sent' to you 
is indeed a mad man." 10 

28, He" said: 'The Lord of 
the east and the west 
and all that is between them, 
if you use to understand," 12 



1. Noic the plural fbtm in which the skies 
(heavens) are spoken of. No human being with 
any amount of observation could have so spoken 
about the skies at the time the Qur'fin was sent 
down by Allah. 

2. >*J" wdfl/tfl* (pl'i aecJgen, of mStfinOn, s. 
maqin'ir those believing with certitude, firmly 
convinced, having unfl inching fflith, are sure ( 
active participle from 'ayqtaui, form JV of 
yutfimi [yuifislyaijat], to be sure, be certain. See at 
6:75,p.422.n.l), 

3. i. c, the Pharaoh said to his courtiers and 
nobles out of surprise at MOsi's denial of his (the 
Pharaoh's) lordship and declaration of the Sole 

Lordship of Allah. Jj»- (wwi = around, about, 

roughly; also year, might, power, change. See 
v: 1 20. p. 630. n. 5. 

4. i. e., do you hear what unusual thing he says ' 

ilij«— J Ittsttta'&na - you (all) hear, listen, pay 
attention (v. ii. m. pi. impfct- from sami'a [iam m 
/soma" ( samS'tih /imunui'], to hear. Sec 

y.:wi!.i':inii at 25:44, p. 1 15), n. M I 

5. i, e.. Mus3. peace be on him, said. 

6. A|i 'aM' (pi.: s '.;/>)- fathers, ancestors. 

forefathers In Arabic "fathers" include 
grandfathers and great-grandfathers, howsoever 
upwards. See at 24:31. p. 1 1 17, n. 2. 

7. ijljl 'awvalQn (pi.; s. 'annual) - first ones, 
foremost, those of old. ancients. See at 23:81. p. 
1095, a, 5. 

27. i. c.. the Pharaoh said, wilh a view to 
discrediting Musa, pence be on him, to the 
courtiers and nobles, 

9. J-jf ursila - he of it was sent, sent out, 

despatched (V, ill. S- pail passive from 'arsala, 
form IV of rtuikt [taiul], to be long and flowing. 
Set at 21:5. p 1013.11. II. 

10. jj^u majn&n (s.; pi. rtut/tuifn) = possessed, 

insane, mad (pass, participle from jatna \jtiQ6n[, 
to cover, to hide. Sec at 1 5:6, p. 80S, n, 9. 

11. i. .e, Muss, peace be art turn, continued 
saying. 

12. jj!i»; la'qildna = you (all) understand. 

realize, be reasonable, comprehend (v. ii. m. pi. 
impfct. from 'uqaUi ['uql\. to be endowed with 
reason. Sec at 24:61, p. 1 134, n. S). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= o^Aaa^ p5^uo i jJ^ ^^ j^jl_jj3 JjVo Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1168 



Sarah 26: Ai SrwVmJ - { Kan (Juzl 19 ] 












29. He said: "If you take 1 
any god other than me 
I will surely make 2 you 
of those put in prison." 3 

30. He said: "Even if I bring 
you something evident?'"* 

31. He said: "Then bring it, 

if you are 

of the truthful."' 

32. So he threw* his stick, 7 
and lo, it was a huge sarpent 8 
all too clear. 

33. And he pulled out 9 his 
i\^Zj^ hand and lo, it was white 10 

to theon-lookers. 11 



'3^-^ 










Section iKukii ' } 3 

Jb 34. He said 

*dj»-;&lu to the grandees 12 around him: 

jjUJUioi "This is indeed a sorcerer" 

0^f well informed." 






], cjJUjt ittakhadhta = you look, took up. 

adapted (v. ii. m. s. past from ittaihadha. form 
VIII of 'dttorflul | Vt*Wfl|, to take. See at 18:77. 
p, 939, n. 8), 
1. ^i»V la+'aj'alonne - I shall surely make. set. 

appoint, put. render (v. i. s, impfct, emphatic 
from ja'tila [ja'l], lo make to put Seeja'ala at 
25 -.61. p. 1 156. n. 7). 

3. ,>>j>— ~ mmj^Htn (pi-: accjgen. of mtajunua; 
$. mtitjQa) - those put in prison, prisoners, 
imprisoned (passive participle from .lajuna [sajn], 
lo imprison. See yvsjanii at 12:25, p. 731. It. 2). 

4. &+ mubbt = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, evident, manifest, stark, that which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle front 'ubitAU. 
form IV of liAna [bayn/baySn\, lo be clear, 
evident. Sec at 26:2, p. 1 162, n. 3. 

5. ^JJ*~> S$4iqtn (pl_: accJfen. of sadiyun; s. 

lutlitj) = truthful, those who speak die truth 
(active participle from jitdaqti {iuda/ sidq\. lo 
speak the truth, See at 24:6, p 1 107, n 1 1 1 

6. jirt 'alqti = he nasi, flung, threw, posed, set 

forth, offered (v. iii- m. s. past, in from IV of 
liiijiyi) [liaS' Auqy&n Jlaqy /luqyuh/lutjtm], to 
meet See at 20:87. p, 9?7. n. 6). 

7. Lrf 'afa (s ; pi. 'laSy/ Lityf a tin) = staff, 
slick, rod. Sec at 20: 1 S, p. 979. nil. 

8. oui ttiu'tidn {■.; pi, llmObln) = gigantic 

snake, huge serpent. Sec at 7:107, p, 507, n. 3. 

9. i. e.. from his pocket or from the fold of hi* 
robe (sec 20:22 and 27:12), £> main a = he 

pulled out, took off, removed, divested (v. iii. in 
S, past from miz\ lo pull out. to take away See at 
7: 108, p. 507, n. 5). 

10. i.e., radiant with light. 

1 1 . &Jm nazhlit (act/gen. of nSiirSn, s. n6zl r) 

= onlookers, spectators, beholders (active 
participle from nazttra {murfmimziir}, to see, 
view.lijokftt. See ai 15:16. p BIO, fi. 10), 

1 2. jU mala' = crowd, host, grandees, council of 
elders, chiefs. See at 13:46, p. 1087, n. I). 

13. j*U jdkir (s.; pi. laftarMiuhhar) = sorcerer. 

magician, enchanter (act. participle from Sahara 
[sihr], lo enchant. See a! 20:69, p. 991, n, 5). 



. 



am^o jjV jl OJrf J^^Lo jj uU^3^ $jJuq$ P$**a iijjys cr ^ ^jyo) _jj 9 JjV<5 *5c?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 2(,.MShutir,r [Part. [Ju.'M !9] 



1169 



0^ 






©/^yi 






r*f* 



$ 



^subJ 



35. "He intends 1 to oust 2 you 
from your land 

by his sorcery. 

So what do you advise?" 3 

36. They said: "Put him off," 
and his brother, 

and send out 5 in the cities 
collectors."* 

37. "They shall bring you 
every leading sorcerer 7 
well-versed." 

38. Thus were assembled 
the sorcerers" 

at an appointed time 9 
of a day specified. 

39. And it was said to the 
people: "Will you assemble?" 10 

40. "Perhaps we will follow" 



1, x> yurutu - he intends, desires (v. Mi, m * 

impfct. form 'ar&fa, form IV from radii [rawd], 
lo walk about Sec at 23:24. p. 1031, n. 2). 

2, ^jfvyukftryaM - he expels, drives cut, lakes 

ant, oils Is. produces (v. iii. m. s. impfct 
fiam'akhraja. Conn IV at kiuwuju \kkunij\. lo go 
out, lo leave. The last letter lakes falhah for the 
panicle an coming before the verb. See at 7: 1 10. 
p. 507, n. 10). 

3, :';^i ta'mttrtina = you (all) enjoin, command. 

give orders, advise (v. ii r Rl, pi. tmpfct from 
'amara ['nmr), to order, See at 7:110. p. 507, n. 
II). 

4, «*j' 'atjih (originally «J*j' arji'hu) = pul him 

off. postpone, delay, adjourn, defer (v. ii. m. s. 
imperative from 'arja'a \ form Sv from the root 
rtt}~], to postpone, to defer, See at 7; 1 1 1 , p. 707. 
n. 12). 

5 ii*,l ib'eih = send out. despatch, revive. 

raise (v. ii, s, imperative, from ba'tttha [ba"th\, 
|o send out. to raise. See at 2:246, p, 1 23, ii 1 4). 

6 j^L*- h&ihiifn {acc./gen. of bAthirin) = 
collectors, gatherers, assemblers (act. participle 
from ZianAuru (fawlir), to gather. See at 7:1 1 1, p. 
507. n. 13). 

7. >w sahhir it:, pi. sahMrSn ) = en pert 

sorcerer, leading magician (act, participle in the 
intensive scale of fu"ul from Sahara [sihr\. to 
bewitch. See fSU/rm 26:34. p, 1 168. n. 13). 

5, •j^— mharah (pi., s. idhir) = sorcerers, 
magicians, enchanters. Sec at 7: 1 1 3, p. 508, n. I . 

9, L^li-* miqal (sing .; pi. muwtJijU ) — appointed 

lime/ term, meeting point, venue, deadline, 
timetable. See muwMuit at 7: 1 55, p 523, n. 7. 



10, 



= those 



»* mtijtami'&n (p|.: s. ntujtatnj'} i 

who assemble, meet, eel together, join, combine 
(act. participle from ijtama'ct, form vill of 
jama'u I jam'], to gather, unite. See ijlama'A at 
22:73, p 1072- H. 3), 

1 1. *.-. nathihi 'u- we follow, pursue (v. i pi. 

impfct. from iitabu'u. fonn VI n of mbi'ti ItabaV 
mbit 'ah\. to follow. See at 2:170. p. 80, n 4). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C jm J.o.i. u t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° 'tin./ ^-^ 6-^'-H5 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1170 



Sdrah 26: MShtt'aTd' [ Part(Jjii') 19 ) 



§Su£f 












»V J 



the sorcerers 

if they were the ones 

the winners," 1 

41. So when there came 
the sorcerers 

they said to the Pharaoh: 
"Shall we have 
indeed a reward 1 if it were 
we the winners? 

42. He said: "Yes, 

and you shall in that case be 



of those posted near 



„< 



4£i£ic 



!teW 



43, MQsS said to them: 

"TruW 

what you are to throw." 5 



44. So they threw their ropes 
and their sticks 7 and said: 
^t£*y* "By the might" of the Pharaoh, 
we sure will be the winners." 



p i i^ ^a 



$S0&&\ 



I jJli xluilibin (acc/gcti of ghitlibun ) = 

winners those winning, victors, conquerors. 
dominant {active participle hum ghalaba 
[gtmtb/ghulbah\, to subdue, io conquer. See at 
7:1)3. p. 508. n 1). 

2. j*\ "qjr tpl.jj~i'u/i3>) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due Sec .11 25:57, p. 1 155, n. 4). 

lie. near the royal court as close councillor* 

and courtiers, j^/t* miffonvM) (acejgen. of 

muqiirrabwn, sing, muqawab ) those placed or 
posted near (passive participle from qarraba, 
form II of qamba [qurbf mmjrabuh\, to be near. 
Sec ai 7:1 14, p. 508. n. 4). 

4. ijil-t 'atqti = you (all) throw, cast, fling, deliver, 

submit (v. ii m. pi. imperative from 'tilqit, form 
IV of Ittqim [!iq<l ' fluqyOn /luqy /luqyahAuqtm}. 
to meet. Sec at 20:66, p. 990, n. 4). 



5. l>y<L- mulqUa (pi : s. nwtqin) = throwers, 

easier;, those who are going to throw (active 
participle from 'titl/d See n .4 Above). 

6. JV- WftrM (pi.; s. hob!) - topes, strings, cords, 
See at 20:66, p .990, n 5, 

7. ^fAi- 'isiy (pi ; s. usA} = slicks, rods, slaffj, 
seeptens. See at 20:66. p. 990, n. 6. 

8. ij* 'imth ■ might, power, respect, self-respect, 

prestige, honour, fame, tctiown, pride, arrogance. 
See at 10:65. p. 660, n, 12. 






iw&A ^oV jl C J i n J.o.i. » c o jj OU-3^3^ iyLs^ P5^° ^lH^ c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&ah 26: Al-ShuuTa' [Pan(/m') 19) 



JIM 






bUsL^c 






t3l<>^4i. 



45. Then Miisa" threw 1 
his stick, 2 and Jo, 

it swallowed 3 up what 
they had artfully contrived." 

46. So cast 5 were the sorcerers 6 
prostrating themselves. 7 

47. They said: "We believe 
in the Lord of all beings," 



® 









48. "LordofMusa 
and Harfln." 









49. He s said: 
"You believed in hirn 
before I gave you leave!" 
Verily he is the chief 10 of you 
who has taught 11 you sorcery. 
So you shall know. 
I will certainly cut off 12 
your hands and feet 
on opposite sides" 



t. ^Si 'atqS - he cast, (lung, threw, posed, set 
forth, offered (v. iii m, s, past in from IV of 
imt>ya \liq3' Auqydn fluqy AttffyaK/lutjim], to 
meet. See at 2632, p. 1 16ft. n. 6). 

2. U.* '<n& {$,: pi. 'iu?y 'itty/ a'sin) m staff, 
suck, rod, See al 26:32. p. 1 168. n, 7 

3. iJul; latqafu = she or it snatches, grabs, seizes 

quickly, i. e. swallowed (v. iii, f. s. impfct. from 
taijttfa [ taqf/ltiqaftin]. to seize quickly. See at 
7; 1 17. p. 509, n. 2). 

4. ttfiit ya'fik&na = they fake, fake up, artfully 

connive, falsely make up (v. iii. in. pi. impfct 
■Mm itfaia \'ifi/ aftj 'afakf n/jJJtJ, to be. to 
deceive. See ai 7:1 17. p. 509, a 3). 

5. jiff 'ulqiya = he was thrown, Dung, cnsl( v, Mi, 

m. s. past passive from 'atq£. from IV of laqiya 
{tiqu' /hu/yan /lutfy /tuqyciMuijim]. to meet. See 
at 20:70. p. 991. n. 7). 

6. ;,— taharah (pl„ s. «Wii>) = sorcerers. 



magician*, enctianttre, See at 26:38, p. 1 169, n, 
8. 

7. t. e.. to Allah, submitting to Him as believers, 

ft. i. e., the Pharaoh said to the sorcerers, 

9. iii 'drfAanoInu) - I give leave, permit, allow 
|v. i. impfct. from adkinu \'idhtt ]. lu allow, to 
permit, to listen The last lener lakes fnlhah for 
the particle 'an coming before the verb. See at 
7:123, p, 510. n. I), 

10. j^ kabtr = big, great, chief, enormous, grave 
thing, AN Gil-.ii See bi 12:78, p. 751. n,3. 

1 1. |J* 'allttma m he taught, insnucted. informed 

(v. iii. m. s. past in form 11 or 'alima \'i!m], to 
know See at 12:37, p. 735. n. 10). 

12. j«lu^ la*'uaatti'anna = I shall surely cut, 
sever, mutilate, slash [y. i, impfct. emphatic from 
uatta'a , form II of qata'a [oal% to cut See at 
20:71. p. 991, n. II). 

13. JOU khitdf = disagree rncnt, behind, after. 

mift khil3f= on opposite sides, See at 20:71, p, 
991. n. 12. 



**l£j* lHV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P3~*° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1172 



S&rah 26: Al-Shu'ard' [ Pan (Juj 1 ) 19 ] 






'J^tyi 



^ ? J V 



9 









j* j- TV.* 







4 .'** 



and I will surely crucify 1 you 
one and all." 3 

50. They said: "No harm. 3 
Verily we are lo our Lord 
going to be turned over."' 1 

51. "We fervently hope 5 
thai our Lord will forgive* us 
of our sins 7 that we are 

the first of the believers." 8 

Section (ftuM 04 

52. And We communicated* 
to MGsa" that you travel by 
night 10 with My servants. 11 
You sure will be pursued." 12 

53.Then the Pharaoh sent out 
in the cities the assemblers:" 

54. "Indeed these are 
a band 1 " of a few." 



1. j-J-j fti+'usaltibanna = 1 shall surely crucify 

(v. I. intpl'ct. fonn J I of emphatic from satltfbo. 
totai 11 ofsiMxi Isiitb), to crucify. Sec at 20:71, 
p. 992, n. i). 

2. i>--»t 'ajma'tn (pi,: accJgen. c-r 'ajma'Sn ; s. 
'a/ma' ) = all. one and all, whole, entire. 

3. jr> dayr = harm, damage, wrong. 

4. HjjJe- munqalibSn [pi.. I. mimaalib) ■ (hose 
turned over, mmed about, upturned, capsized, 
overturned (act. participle from inqtilohu. to he- 
mmed round, fonn VII of qa!aha [tftrib], lo lurn 
round. See at 7:125. p. 510. n. 10). 

5. *-i* naima'u - we fervently hope, covet, 

desire, crave tor (v. i. pi, impfct. from lamu'a ( 
lama'), 10 covel, to desire. Sec ytilnm'ina at 
7:46. p, 483, n. 7). 

6. /-i yagkfiraiu) = he forgives, pinions (v. in 
m. s. impfct. from ghttfurv lnhnfr /mnf>hfimh 
g/iufrun], lo forgive. The final letter lakes fatfuih 
for the panicle un coming before the verb. See at 
I4:l0.p.790.n.3). 

7 ylz>- A/iurihii (sing, khutittit) - sins, mistakes, 

faulls, offences. Sec at 2:58. p. 27. rl. 9, 

ft, i, e., from among the sinful people of the 

Pharaoh. 

9. Ivjt 'awhaynS = we communicated (v. i. pi. 

p®$l from Vihhii. form IV of wahS [wuhy]. lo 
eomrnunieate. See ai 23:17. p. 1081. n. 10. 
Technically wtthy means Allah's communication 
to Hii Prophets by various means. Sec 2:92, 16:2. 
16:11)2, 26:193 and 42:51. and BukhM, nw. 2-4. 

10. —i 'nsri m you set out, travel, depart by 
night (v. ii. m. fc imperative from 'usr&. form IV- 
of surd [turan/samylht/nuinrim]. to rravel/sel OUI 
by night. See it 20:77, p. 993. ft. 12), (?) 

11. i, e . the Children oflsrJ'H- 

12 i>>^ ntutlaha'Sa = those who arc followed. 

pursued ones (passive participle from itlaba'a. 
form VIII of labia {tabu' /fahfruh]. 10 follow. 
See ytiUabi'u 01 22:3, p. 1045. n, 4). 

13. jiA^- WiAWn (accJgcn. Of Hibhiiiin) - 
collectors, gatherers, assemblers <-u:i p;irnciple 
from haihara [}paskr\, lo gulhcT. See ul 2&:36. p. 
1 169, n. 6). 

14, **ijj. shirdhimah (s., pi, itkuOdhim) - small 
group, band, party, gang. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj OU-3^3^ ^^Aaa^ f 3^0 'l^-)- cr*** C^'-Hi J^V^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 26: Al Shu urS' [Part {Jut.') 19) 



1173 



^lyjj 55. "And verily they are to us 
(Jjy^ the provokers" 1 

^^ij 56. "And indeed we are all 
(£) iyji on our guard." 2 

pjZ^iX 57. So We ousted 3 them 
®pjfj<Z&J; from gardens and springs; 4 

j£% 58, And treasures 5 
(Sjj^Xfi^j and a position* very noble. 7 

&£ 59. Thus,* 
i^ylj and We made heir* to these 
®3>>^e the Children of Isra'iL 

AyJi 60. So they pursued 10 them 
$<i*ij*^ rising in the morning. 11 

lli 61. And when 

^II^jfllT; the two hosts saw each other, n 

3££££*3ji the companions of Musa said: 

Oil "We indeed are 



I ijtut gha 'ii&a (pi,; S. gk&'if) = enragers, 
imlators. provokers {act. participle from gh^ptt 
[ghaytl, lo anger, enrage. Sec vtigliizu ai 23: 15. p. 
1050,'n. 13 

2. JjjjL* kadhirtin (pi.; s. fcddAir) = cautious, 
those on their guard (act. participle from Iwiiluitu 
[hitthr/hudfrnrl to be cautious. See yuMteirfina at 
9:122. p. 632. n. 4). 

3. l^r^T 'tikhrajnd = we produced, brought out, 

ousted, expelled (v. i. pi. post from 'akhmja, form 
IV of iharuja lUiwHj). 10 go out. See at 20:53. p. 
987. n. 3). 

4. iy> ■Byfln (pi.; s. Y^m) = springs, fountains. 

eyes. Swat 21:61, p. 1029. n I). 

5. jj^i' ftunuz (pi.; s. kan{} = treasures. 

6. ;LL- maqam m spot, file, standing, station, 
position. See at 3:97, p. 193, n. 1 1. 

7. ?./ tariin (s.. pi, kir&mtkurumA') m Musi 

Noble, noble, generous, liberal, munificent (act, 
participle in the scale Of fa'H from karuma [ 
kuram/kardmah). \o be noble/generous, See m 
24:26, p. ]| 14.ti.12). 

8. i.e.. thus We punished the Pharaoh and his men 

9 . u'jj.1 "awrathnd - we made over, bequeathed, 

gave as inheritance, made heir (V. i. pi, post from 
'uwmtha. foirn IV of warisha \"inhf inhahi 
wiralhahf ritfmh/ ittf&th], to be heir, to inherit. 
See at 7:137, p. 515. n_ 3) 

10. ifJ 'atba'A = they subordinated, made 10 

follow, pursued, went after, followed, obeyed (v. 
iii in pi. past from 'albii'ti. form IV of lubi'u 
{Mj« 'Aebd'ak], to follow. See 'alba 'a at 20:78, p. 
994, n, 6). 

1 1. (j£p-» muskriqin (pl_; aceJgen, of 
mmhhtjun; s. nuahria) = those who rise, get up, 
gel up at surtnic (act. participle from 'ashruqa, 
from IV of nharaqa [iharq/fhur^t/]. to rise, See at 
15:73, p. 82,2. n. 8), 

12. Uj3 isra'a = they (two) saw etwh Other, 
sighted each other, came lo the view of each other 
(v, iii, m, dual from tur&'a, form VI of ra'a 
[my/Hd'yah], to see. See Kr&'at at 8:48. p. 565. 
n.2). 

13. w>ul 'af-hib (pi.; sing, ^u. sdhib) - 
inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 25:39, p, 1149. n. 7). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



1174 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 26: Al-Stui'ara [ Fan (Jul) 19 ] 



OoJjJuJ going to be overtaken," 1 

"# JS 62. He said: "Never, 

4^*^i ve[ "i'y w ' m me is my Lord; 

& <~t-ii~" He will show me the way." 2 






§1 



4Ji> 



ty$&&$ 



63. So We communicated* to 
M(M that you strike 4 

with your stick 5 the sea. 
Thereupon it clove apart* 
and each section 7 became 
like a mountain 8 very huge. 9 

64. And We brought near 10 
thither" the others. 11 



£££*& 65. And We saved 13 Musa 



and those with him 



one and all. 



u£iUi 66. Then We drowned 1 



®i*-ff the others. 






I. jjfjJ- mudrokfin (pi,; s mudrak) - those 

overtaken, grasped, reached, understood (pass, 
participle from Wrefat. form IV of daroktt 
[Jaruk/ttttrk], lo attain. See tidruhl at 10:90. p. 
669, n. 10}. 

2. yakdttti (j<JW(+n() = ^ijj vaAdf » he 
guides, shows ihtj way (v. iti. m, s. impfeL from 
Audi! [fttjrfy hudanJ hidSyak), to guide, lo lead. 
See II 22:4. p. 1045. n. 9). 

3, W-j' 'n»f»™ i we communicated (v. i. p|. 

post, from 'imhii, form LV of wahtl [»iifcv|. to 
communicate. See at 26:52, p, ] 172, n. 9. 
Technically wafry means Allah's Communication 
I lo His Piapheli by various means See 2:92, 16:2, 
16: 102. 26:193 and 42:5 1 ; and Buk/iHri. nos 2-4. 

4. i^j*l idrft = you strike, hit. beat tv, ii, rn. s. 

imperative from darabu [darb], to beat, to Strike. 
See ai 20:77, p 994, n 81). 

5. Li 'tts& (S.: pi, 'Utiyf "ijiy/ a'lin) = sla/f. 
stick, rod See at 26:45, p 1171, n. 2. 

6. jtii infaliiqa ^ he or H clove apart, became 

torn asunder, was broken, burst (v. iii. m. I, past 
in form VII t>f fakufa \falq], to split,, to tear 
asunder. Sec fiiliq at 4:95, p 43 1 . n. I ). 

7. ■ijfirq = portion, section, part, division, unit, 
team. 

K ijtt&d (s.: pi. 'iitwtid) - (high) mountain. 

9. *±f- 'ez!m - great, magnificent, splendid, big. 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense 
monstrous, grave. See at 24:15, p, 1110, n, 10). 
10- Uitjl 'aj^nA = we brought neat (v. i. pi. past 

from 'tizfaja, form IV of tnUtfu [lalffeiiaf/atltf]. 
to go near, approach, advance. See miitf at 
1 1:114. p. 718. n *). 

1 1. fjlhamma = Ihere. Ihither 

12. i. e.. the Pharaoh and his Host. 

13. '•:"-■■ 'anjayaS — we rescued, saved, 
delivered (v. i. pi. past from '*uyd, form [V of 
jw/d [najtr/ imjti'/ imjSk\, to save. See at 21:9, p, 
1014. n. 11. 

14. t>/-' 'aghmqnS - we drowned, sunk. 

immersed (v. t. pi. past from 'ughruifa, form IV of 
xhantja (gAurao), to be drowned. See at 25:37, p, 
II49,n..2). 



**l£j* lH^ j' C u lo J.o.it a . ji C>Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 26: Al-Shu'tutf [Port [Juz'} 19] 



1175 



A/j^i^OJ, 


67. Verily therein is a sign;' 


f*Jav$&j 


but most of them are not 


V&i&$ 


believers. 




68. And your Lord, 


j^ 


He is indeed the Ail-Mighty, 


§U^s 


the Most Merciful. 








Section (ffnAH 1 ) 5 


f-i^J^D 


69. And recite 1 unto them 


®^*5lt 


the tidings 4 of Ibrahim. 


jtt4 


70. When he said 


^J^iX 


to his father and his people: 


Q&J&& 


"What do you worship?" 5 


jjjli 


71. They said: 


uLJJjJ2 


"We worship idols* 




and we remain 7 to them 



«? pf ■■- »J- "J.* 



devoutly attached." 8 

72. He said: "Do they hear* 
you when you invoke?" 10 



i. i^it "iyah (p|, ii* 'SfSfi - sign, revelation, 
miracle See at 20:47, p. 985. n, 9. 

2. jtjf 'mh = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard Sec at 26:9. p. 1 164, n I. 

3 Jji utlu m jecite, read aloud Cv, ii. m, s, 

imperative from lata {tildwah], to recite. See at 
18:27. p. 920. n. 10). 

4. L naba' (&,; pi, m wM'} ■ news, tidings. See at 
14:9, p. 788, n. 10. 



5. jjajj m'buitOita - you (all) worship, serve iv 

ii- m. pi, iinpfci, {torn 'abada [ 'ibtiduh /'ubudah 
/'ub&di\aii\. to worship. See at 21:98, p. 1039, n. 
12). 

6. fUol 'asnim (pi.; s. r ^ sanam) = idols, 
images. See al 21:57, p. I02S, n, 4. 



7- Jt» nmmUtt = we remain, continue, stay (v. i. 

pi. impfet. from paila [mtl/zulSt], (o be, to 
continue. See mliui at 26:4, p. 1 163. n. 2). 

8. &&*■ 'BHjbi (accuiuilive/genilive of 'SkifQa. 

sing. "aUf'\ - those who stick to. cling to. adhere 
to. remain uninterruptedly, devote themselves to ( 
active participle from 'aiutfa i'ukuf). to cling or 

stick to. See ai 20:9 1, p. 998. n. 6). 

9. jj—- -•_ ymma'una m ihey listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. iii. m. pi. impfet. front .tami'a [iam' 
/sam&'/sam&'ah/rtuama'\, to hear, See at 25:44, 
p. 1151,11.3). 



(0, Ciy-z lad'Saa = you (all) call, coll upon, 

invoke, invite (v. ii. m pi. impfcl. from dad 
[du'jj'j. to call, to summon, Sec at 7:37, p. 478, n, 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo ji Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyj ^-w (j^jl^j JJVi a^m 



1176 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 26; Al-Shu'arS' [ Part {Jut 1 ) i9 ] 



P$uj, 73. "Or benefit 1 you 
, k' ft**4 



*$ or do harm?" 2 



Ji^S 74. They said: "Nay, 
G^titJu^ but we found 3 our fathers 
(JjojUii^Tsuchwise doing." 

# 75, He said: 
U'^jjS "Do you then see 4 what you 
^l iji^jiS have been worshipping — 

psJfi&j "J£ 76. "You and your fathers, 
$}££&" the old ones?"* 

y*fi$ 77. Then they are an enemy 6 

-Sy l0 me ' DUt 
$ &J$mj the Lord of all beings."' 7 

J$L>sM 78. "He Who has created* me 
(aJ^jrj** and then He guides' me." 



.JjEfaJB 79. "And Who feeds 10 me 
j«j o^jJ and gives me drink." 11 



1 . ijii* vun/a lino = they benefit, profit, big of 

use, avail (v. iii, m. pi. tmpfcL from nqfu'it [naf\, 
10 be useful, be of use, See ywfa'u at 25:55, p. 
H54,n 13). 

2. iijj-iK yadurrAna - they hann. injure, 
damage, hurl (v. iii. m, pi. impfct. from darra 
[dorr], to hflim- See al 4: 1 13, p. 294. n.9), 

3. Ljkirj wajadnd = we found, gol <v, i. pi. put 
from wa/udu (wu/tisfj. to find. Sec at 21:52, p. 
1027. n. 3). 

4. i. e.. da you realize thai you have been 
wurslupping only lifeless and worthless objccls? 
**j ta'aytum - you. saw, realized (v. ii. hi. pi. 

pa&( from ra'& [rai'y/ru'ya/i], to sec. notice. See at 
11:88, p. 709, no). 

5. i^jji 'aqdamua (pi.. S. 'aqdum; elalive of 
ifiidim) - old ones, ancients. 

6. >J* lurfiJw {J!.; pi. ,u*< 'fl'dd") = foe, enetiiy, 
adversary. See at 20:123. p. 1007,0.3. 

7. I e., but ] obey and worship the Lord of all 
beings (Allah) Alone. &■&* ■Slamln {accJgetl. of 
jpJu 'UltimSn: sing. ,JU Slam, i e. r any being or 
object that points to its Creator: sing. Slant) = all 
beings, creatures, See at 26:16. p. 1 165, n. 5). 

8. j!*- kkalaqtt = he created, made, originated 
(v. iii. m. s. past front khulif, 10 crane. Sec at 
|7:«, p. 90S, a. II). 
v. yakiini tyahdi+ni) = ^Mi yhdi = he 

guides, shows the way (v. iii. tit. s impfcL from 
ttudii [body/ hudanf twduyah). to guide, to lead. 
See al 26:62, p. 1 174. a 2). 

10. f *k jut'tmu = he feeds, gives food, provides 

sustenance (v. jit. in s. iinpfcl. from 'at'ama, 
farm IV of Mima [ta'm], lo cat. 10 taste. See at 
6:I4.p.3%,V°). 

1 1, jwigDri (yaujt+ni ) : ^i-i yatft - he give* .1 

drink, waters, irrigates (v. iii. m, s. impfct. (torn 
mad Itaifyj. to give a drink. See al 12:41 , p. 737, 
n. 6). 



iw&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 26; Al-Sha'ard' [PaA{Juz'> 19} 



1177 



■* " "i*. »* 



~*j*% SO "And when I fall sickj 
^-AiiJii He brings me round." 2 

j&j 81. "And Who 
^-4 will make me die, 1 
{Jlc5-f= il then will bring me to life."* 






tsifj 82. "And who, 
£l£f I fervently hope, 5 
<^j£>_<y that he will forgive 6 me 



my sin 

®<L0X>> on the Day of Judgement." 6 

4v-*v-J 83. "My Lord, grant' me 

^>JiSl^^i j udgement ' n and j oi n ' ' me 

<i>4£3JL with the righteous." 12 

t^S^j &4. "And set for me 

sl-L-SQ a tongue of truth 11 

<4^*J among the later generations." 



i#*b 85. "And make me one of 
i^v the inheritors 14 of 
$}^-Ji' ^ foe garden of bliss." 



1. ^-J'j' mariftu = I fell sick, become ill (v. i. j. 

pasi from ntahda [marad], to be sick. ill. See 
™™d at 24:50, p, 1127, n. 1. 

2. yashfini (puJuT+nr) : lJ Li i yaskjt = he cures. 

heals (v. iii. m. s. impftl. from shaft! [MfS'l, lo 
cure. See judrii at 9:14. p. 582, n. S, 

3. ^~t yumilu - he causes to die. puis lo death 

(v. iii. m. s. impfct. from 'tonSut, form IV of 
nuilii [mawt], lo die. See al 2.1:80. p. J 095. n 2). 

4. i. e„ II Ihe Resurrection, yuftyfni iyuhyi-mil : 
,j^, jw/tjri = he gives life, revivifies, brings ic life, 
(v. iii. rn. s. impfct. rrom tiMyA, form IV of tmyiya 
[haytih]. to live. See al 10:56, p 657, n. 6). 

5. f-J»' 'ofJwTH = t fervently hope, covet, desire, 
(V. i. S. impfct. from tama'a [ lama], to covet, lo 
desire. See nunw « 26:5 1 . p. 1 172, n. 5). 

6. jiit yagliflra(u) = he forgives, pardons (v. iii, 

tn. s impfct. from ghafara [ghafr /mnghfimh 
ghufranl. to forgive. The final letter lakes fathah 
for ihe particle an coming before the verb. Sec at 
26:5l.p.ll72,n.6>. 

7. a±>- khati'ak (i„ pi. khtuiiyih a sin. mistake, 
fault, offence. Sec at 4: 11 1 . p. 28?. n. 8 

S, jjj 4b» = religion, creed, faith, code, law, 

worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment. See at 24:25, p. 1 1 L4, n. 5. 

9. v* &"* - you bestow, give, grant, donate (v. ill 

m, s, imperative from wahabti [wahb\, id grant. 
See at 23:74, p. 1160. n. 6). 

10. (£*- hukm (pi. .&.~ ; 'ahkAm) = judgement. 

order, decree, command, authority, nile, law, 
discernment Sec at 26:21. p. 1 166, n, 6. 

1 1. j*JT 'alhiq ~ join, attach, cting, unite iv, ii, m. 

t, imperative, from 'tithuqa. fonn IV of kihiqtt 
[lahtf/luh&ij), to catch up with, to join. Sec at 
12:10!, p. 759. n. 8) 

12. &/-!>** sdlihin (pi.; acc/gen. of stUihSn; s. 

sAUh) - righteous, virtuous, good ones, right and 
Tit ones (act. participle from stiiulm [naiuh/ xuiSji/ 
nrnilahah], to be good, right proper See at 
24:32. p.' II IB, n. 4). 

13. I, e.. keep my good name among the later 
generations 

14. Cjj waralkah (pi., s. warilh} m inhenlors. 
heirs 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1178 



Sflran 26: At-StofarV \ Ym(Ju?) 19 ] 



z^ij^j 86. "And forgive 1 my father, 
'Jt&\ indeed he was 



Sfc^LAj- of those in error 



■,i 



<^% 87. "And do not disgrace' me 
j5 on the day 
®c£Z they will be resurrected."* 



pi 88. "The day 






jCii^ neither wealth will avail 5 



nor sons 



,.,:. 



^V| 89. "Except the one who 

'<S&$ comes to Allah 

0>J^ <jii with a heart unblemished." 7 

*^*$j 90. And brought near 8 will be 

Qh&$3$ the garden for the righteous. 9 

v*-i£> 91 . And exposed to view 1 

Ld\ will be hell 

j^ijjj 92. And it will said to them: 



I jOi Ighfir - you forgive (,v. ii, m. s. imperative 

from ghtifttro Ighafr fghafrdn /maghfirak], to 
forgive. See at 11: US. p. 1 104. o. 1). 

2. jJU rftfflir (pi; ace /gen of dSUOn; sing. JLt 

dull)- [hose gone astray, on in error, misguided 
ones (net. participle from duita [dttliil/ dahlluh], 
to go astray, to err See at 26:20, p. J 166, n. 4). 

3. j*j V H ru£fe;t = do noi disgrace, humiliate I v. 

ii, m. s. imperative (prohibition} from khteiyu 
[ih>zyJkhtiz<in\. to be despicable. Sec at 3:194, p, 
232, xi. 10). 

4. i^ yab'tUh&na ■ (bey are resurrected, raised, 

raised up. revived, sent oul [v. iii, rti- pi- impfci. 
passive from ba'alha [bo 'lit], to send out, to raise. 
See at 23:100. p. 1099, n. 9). 

5. £i* yanfa'it = he (or it) benefits, is of use, 

avails (v. iii. m, S, impfct- from nufti'ti [na/"J, to 
be useful, be of use. See at 25:55. p. 1 154. n, 13), 

6. Jj* bauun (pi.; s ibn ) = sons, descendant, 
children. See i>tuiui at 23:55, p. 1089, n. 5. 

7. |«U. sattm (5., pi, .rBJumtf') = unblemished. 

faultless, unimpaired, sound, safe and sound, free 
from defect (act. participle in the scale of full 
from suiinrn [stit&riith/itiMm], to be sound, free 
from blemish. See saMm al 25:63. p. 1 157. n, 10). 
3. -fJUjf 'uzlifai - she or it was brought near, 

advanced (v, iii. f- s. past passive from utUijn, 
form IV of uilufu [zatpwlaf/viUf\. to go near, 
approach, advance. Sec \t:lnjnii at 26:63, p, 
ll?4.n 10), 

9. ^fi* multnqin (acc/getl. of milll^Hir, sing 

«mifiii;nrj - those win i ;irc on iheir guard, protect 
themselves (i. e„ by carrying out the injunctions 
of the Qur'an and sunnah), godfearing, righteous 
[active participle from iaaqfi, form VIII of nitqd 
\waqyf wiq&yah\. to guard, to protect. See at 
25:74, p. 1 160, n. 8). 
10- oj/ bttrriiai = she or it was exposed, 

brought into view (v, iii, f. s. past passive from 
hurrata, form 11 of baraw [burSz\. to come into 
view SwlMirajiSal 14:48. p. 804, n. il). 
II &ji gh&wfn (pi, accjgen. of ghdwiin. s, 

Xhiiwin) a those who go astray, misguided ones, 
seducers, tempters (act. participle from gtiau>3 
\ghayy/ gkawdyuh], to go astray. See at 1 5:42, p. 
816. n. 5). 



**l£j* jj)l jl C ap J,o.i,t a , a ji C>{£$*p$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1178 



SBrah 26: Al-Shu 'arS' ( Pan (Juz'i 19 












-if'* 









86. "And forgive 1 my father, 
indeed he was 

of those in error." 2 

87. "And do not disgrace -1 me 
on the day 

they will be resurrected." 4 

88. "The day 

neither wealth will avail 5 
nor sons."* 

89. "Except the one who 
comes to Allah 

with a heart unblemished." 7 

90.And brought near* will be 
the garden for the righteous.' 

91. And exposed to view 10 
will be hell 

for the misguided ones." 

92. And it will said to them: 



1 ji*\ Ighfir = you forgive (v. ii. in 1 imperative 

from glmfiira Ighafr /fhufrtin fmnf>hfirtih\. to 
forgive. Sec at 23; LIS. p. 1 104. ft. 1). 

2, j£-* dSlltn (pi,; acc/gen. of dSHSn; sing Jli 

ddtff= [hose gone as\tvy. are in error, misguided 
ones (act. participle from ifttila [duiiil/ Jtilahilt\. 
lo go astray, lo err. See at 2-6:20, p. 1 166. n. 4). 

3, j*J 'SI IS lukhzi b do m- n disgrace, humiliate {v. 

ii. ra. 5 imperalive {prohibition! from khmiya 
[khizv/khazfiit], 10 be despicable. See al 3:194. p. 
232, n, 10). 

4, iy** yub'aihUna m they are resurrecied, raised:, 

raised up, revived, sent out (v. iii, m. pi. impfct. 
passive from ha'utha \ha 'ih\, lo send out, to raise. 
See at 23: 100, p. 1099, n. 9). 

5, (JM yanfa'u = he (or it) benefits, ii of ule. 

avails (v. iii. nu s.. impfcE from nufv'o [ni/f], 10 
be useful, be of use. See at 25:55. p. 1 154. n. 13). 

6, i}^ txm&n (pi,: s, ibis ) = sons, descendants, 
children, See baaia m 23:55, p I OSS, n. 5. 

7, r~ icttm (s.: pi, ifffoml') = unblemished. 

faultless, unimpaired, sound, safe and sound, free 
from defect (act participle in the scale of fa'il 
from ultima \sii\dmuMttilibn\, to be sound, free 
from blemish. See miitim at 25.f>3. p. 1 157, n. 10) 

8, c-iljf 'uiHJol - she or it was brought near. 

advanced (v. iii, f. I, past passive from 'uzluj't, 
form IV of uiici/u [wif/ialaf/xalSf\, to go near, 
approach, advance. Sec 'aiiafitd al 26:6 J. p. 
IlKn. 10). 
9 l ^» > murrffflfii (act/gen, of mufruqun; sing. 

muitM/in} m those who are on their guard, proieci 
themselves (1. e . hv carrying am the injunctions 
of the Qur'an and aunnah), godfearing, righteous 
(aclive participle from ituitfA, form VIII of waa$ 
[•waqy/ wiq&yah], to guard, lo prolecl. See at 
25:74. p. 1 160. n. R). 
10. •ztjjt burtttot = she or il was exposed, 

brought into View (V. iii. f. S, pas! passive from 
btitraai. form II of baruza [bvruz,]. lo come into 
view, Sec banaS al 1 4:48. p. 804, n. II). 
It ji3^ ghaw\n (pi.; ace /gen. of ghaw&n, s. 

yhuH-ml - those who go astray, misguided ones, 
seducers, leinplcrs [act. participle from ghwra 
[ghayy/ gfiaw&YUh], to go astray Set ul 15:42, p. 
SI6, n, 5), 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'cH.)- ^-^ C>*i^Ji3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SdftiJi 26; Al-Shu-arS- [Putt Wl) I"] 



1179 



\*$ "Where are those that 

^Z>JjL£Ji you used to worship, 1 

jttf& 93. "Besides Allah? 

|Ni^4l* Can they help you 2 

*pO^-ijT or h e |p themselves?" 1 



\*s-Jt 



££& 94. So they will be toppled* 

t*\* therein, they 

IJlSjlift) and the misguided ones; s 

u-££j£* 95, And the troops 4 of IblTs 

Qd^uJ all together. 

'4i 96. They will say, 

^I^J white they in there shall be 

ffio / i gritt , quaneNing 7 wtth one another: 

iSa^S 97. "By Allah, we indeed had 

Qti^t^Cjb been in an error 8 quite clear.'* 

J^Li^ 98. "Since we equated 10 you 

^lfiJ&\^£ with the Lord of all beings." 



1 . i j-i^J ta'buduna — you (all) worship, serve (v 

ii in pi. impfcl. from 'tibadu [ ib&dtik /'ubudak 
/'ubiidiyuH). to worship. See n 2670. p. 1 175, n 
5). 

2. i. e.. against Allah's judgement and punish mem 

ij J r*i yaraarHna = Ihcy help, assist (v. iii. m. 

pi, impfcl. from rtd,(0f« [ausr /nus&r], to help. 
Sec at 18:43, p. 927, ii. 2). 

3. ojs*=t yuninnrums = they help themselves, be 

helped, be victorious (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 
tniiixiim. form VI II of niicura. See n. 2 above). 

4. i. e.. they will be thrown into hell. \j£f 

kuhtihu = they were toppled, capsized, 
overturned, inverted, upset (v. iii. m. pi past 
passive, from kobkuka. to topple, upset 

5. j «j'j gkaw&n (.pi. l s. gh&win) = those who go 

astray, misguided ones, seducers, tempters (act 
participle from ghawu \ghuyy/ gtunv&yuh], to go 
astray. See glum in 01 26:91. p. 1178, I). 1 I}. 

6. j. c. the followers and helpers or fblfs, the 
polythcisu jjji junud (pi.; sing, /imrf] = troops, 
soldiers, army, hosts. See at 20:78. p. 994. n. 7). 

7. O^josi fttkhtasim&na = they quarrel, dispute. 

argue, contest one another (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. 
from ikhtaiuoui. form VIII of khiaama [ Miasm/ 
khutlm/khusumuh], to defeat in argument See at 
3:44, p. 173, n. 4). 

S. Jltj datAt - error, straying from the righl path, 
going astray. Sec al 22:12, p. 1049. rt. S. 



9. ^rr* mubfn a open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, evident manifest, stark, that Which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from "tibami. 
form IV of bona [bayn/baytm], to be clear, 
evident Sec at 26:30, p. 1 1 68. n. 4. 

10, The polythcisis will say so to those whom 
they worshipped in lieu of Allah. \fy-^ mtsawwt = 

we oqoitt, make equal, set at par, siraighten (v. i 
pi. impfct. from ttturwa, form II of mwiyu 
Isiwun], to be equal. See sawwd at 18:37, p. 925, 
n.6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^3^= $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^JiS lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1180 



S&dk 26: Al-Shu'ur& '■ | Pan Uuz) 19 | 






LJLi 



0' 



^L(U*i-^ 



99. "And there misled 1 us not 
but the culprits." 1 

100. "So none is there for us 
of intercessors^ 






OP^*tr 



0&4J2 



« 



&2S 1 1 ."Nor any friend 4 
quite intimate." 5 

102. "So would that we had 
a turn, 6 then we couid be 
of the believers." 

J 03. Verily therein is a sign, 7 
but most of them are not 
believers. 

104. And verily your Lord, 
He is the All-Mighty , s 
the most Merciful. 

Section (/toAfiO* 

105. There did disbelieve 9 






1 Si 



©^ 



:t 









1 J>! 'adalla = be led astray , misled (V. iii. III. s, 

past in from IV of duila [daWU dtlMluh), to go 
astray See at 20:85. p. 9%. H. 2). 

2. tiyj^- mujrimSn {pi.: t, mujnm) = sinful. 

culprits, evildoers (act participle from 'ajrama, 
form IV of )arivna\jcnm\, id commit a crime. See 
di 10:82. p 666. ft. ID. 

3. j*Ri shMfi'tn (pi., acc/gen. of rM/Tito; «. 

.fft*!/f ' ) ■ intercessors, advocates, mediators (act. 
participle from ihaftl'ti [.fft^T ). to double, 
subjoin, odd, enclose . See ytakfa'Aita at 21:2K. 
p. 1019. n. 7), 

4. jyJLrf sadiq (s,; pi. 'asdiifd') = friend. See al 
24:61, p. 1 133.. n.9. 

5. p-j- /unbi - boiling water, close friend, 

inti male/warm friend, (act. participle in the scale 
of fu'il flam hansma [hamn\\, to heal, moke ho! 
See M 10:4. p.637, o. 4. See al 22:19, p. 1052, n. 
6. 

6. i. c . a second chance Of wordly life if hurrah 

(s.;, pi, Wrai) = comeback, recurrence, a return, a 
turn to prevail. See at 2: 167, p. 79, n, 1. 

7. i. c . there is a lesson and point for reflection in 
the foregoing account of IhrJihlin. peace be on 

him. «iV 'Ayah (pi. ^v '4yflf) - sign, revelation, 

miracle. Sec at 26:67, p. 1175. o. I. 

8. >>* "aife p All-Mighty. Invincibly Powerful, 
before Whom everyone else is powerless, also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard .See at 26:6$, p. 1 ITS, n. 1 

9. C+JS" kadhdhabat - she disbelieved, cried ties 

to, regarded as false (v. iii. f. s, past in form II of 
kadhaba [kidhb fkadhib /kadhhah / kidkbah], to 
lie, Sec kudhdhuba at 20; 56, p. 987, n. 14). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji CAs-^b^A SjJLioy p>^o t oiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suran 26: AiShaarff IPsJUJuzl 19) 



1181 






gypi Nflh's people 
0Si^ff the Messengers. 1 

^JUJl 106. When there said to them 
(y~J*P their brother 5 Nfih: 
$5j£*tft 'Will you not fear Allah?'* 

'$41 107. "I am unto you a 
03Jj£J Messenger worthy of trust," 4 



-tvA'-f. 



illjKl* 



©aAy; 



4Jfllj25tt 






•iU-J'J 



108. "So beware 5 of Allah 
and obey me." 5 

1 09. "And I do not ask of you 
on it any remuneration. 7 
My remuneration is not but 
on the Lord of all beings. " 8 

110. "So beware of Allah 
and obey me." 

111. They said: 

"Shall we believe" you 
while there follow 10 you 



I jJl'j' ntursattn (accusative /genitive of 

mufiatUn, sing, munul) = messengers, those seni 
out, despatched, delegated (passive participle from 
'analti . form IV of rasila (niuill. to be long and 
flowing. See at 26:21, pi 1 16S, n. 9). 

2. lit Arabic a nude member of a tribe or 
community is generally spoken of as their 
"brother", while a female member as their "sister". 

3. Ojii umaq&na = you are on your guard. 

protect yourselves, feat Allah, fear (v, n m. pi. 
implct From ittaqd, Form VII) of nnqa 
[waqy/wiqdyah], to guard, to protect. See at 
B:87, p. 1096. n. 3). 

4. jr-l 'amSa = faithM. trustworthy, trusted, 
trustee, loyal, horrent {active participle an the scale 
of fa'il From amuna ['amfcunk), 10 be faithful. 
See at 12:54. p. 742, n. 7). 

5. lji* ittaqU <jiZ/hi)= you (all) beware, be on 

your guard, Fear, be afraid of (v. it. m. pi. 
imperative From itluqu, form VI) I of wat/i ( 
wnijyAvitjilyuh). to guard, safeguard. See at 23:52, 
p. 1018. n. 9). 
6 •afS'SnU'taVA+nS) : tj»>t 'orf'fl = you (all) 

obey, be obedient (v. ii. m, pi. imperative from 
'tuti'tt, form IV of sua \taw'\ to obey. See at 
24:56. p. 1 120. n. 1).' 

T. i. c, [ do not want to have any material gains 
out of this work of calling you to the truth, yr* 
'ajr ((d.^'M/dr) ■ reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due, See at 26:41, p 1 170, n 2), 

8. j^-Jus 'atamin <acc./gen. of 9jJ* 'altimww 
sing, Jt uliim, i.e., any being or object (ha! points 
to its Creator: sing, 'ulam) = all beings, creatures 
See at 26:77. p. 1176, il 7). 

9. yJS mt'mimt - we believe, have faith (V, i. pi, 

imprct, from 'dtaatut [ "fman j, from IV oF uminu 
[umft/umdn] h to be safe, fee! safe. See at 2:55, p. 
25, n. 10}. 

1(1. jJ ittaba'a = he Followed, pursued (v. rii. in 

s. past in Fonn VIII of fubi'a [mfcr/roAd'aA]. to 
follow Sec at 18:28, p, 92 1, n. 12). 



iw5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 182 



S&rah 26: At-Shuarf- [ Part (Juf) 19 ] 



S^SjSf f the scum of the people?" 1 

Jli 1 12. He said: 

^M*j "What knowledge have I 

^tJl^iCj about what they use to do?" 1 

'^C^ii[ U3. "Their reckoning' is not 

tjp&-°i\ but on my Lord, 

UjjOi^JJJ if you realize." 4 



tfcj 114. "Nor am I the one 

^Jh-jiiitjiL to drive away 5 the believers." 

•Jjitfoi 1 15. "I am naught but 

S?^j* a wamer 6 open and clear." 7 



\$& 116. They said: 

{£&$£$$ "If you desist* not O Nuh, 

^JSj you shall surely be 

yt2£- of those stoned to death."' 













C>_t jii 117. He said: "My Lord, 
j^ verily my people 



1. jjJijl 'ardhaliin (pi., s. 'ardtuil) - JiJ 

'tirilha! [s.. pi 'tirSdhil/'ardknlHii) - the meanest 
people, nwsl despicable, lowest, stum of [he 
people (claiive of nnJArV, mean, tow, despicable 
See urdfcaJ at 1670. p. 849, n, 8}. 

2. i. c. J am noi concerned about the type of work 
they do and I dD nol consider Ihctil high or low on 
that account. Their real merit will be judged by 
iheir Lord. 



3. — ■'—>■ hisab I pi. Mt-r hisMbdl)= calculation, 

reckoning, accounting, taking or account. See at 
23:1 1?, p. 1103. n. 10. 

4. ijjkH loih'ur&na = you (all) realize, perceive. 

are aware of (v. ii. m, pi. impfct from shu'um 
[thu'ur]. to know. !o realise See ynsh'ur&titi It 
2:154. p. 73. n. 5). 

5. ijiir land = one who drives away, is going la 

drive away/expel (act. participle from turada 
{tard\, to drive away). See la tetrad at 6:52. p 
411,11.3. 

6. t. e , against Allah's displeasure and retribution 
for the unbeliever and sinful, >i nadtttr (pi, 

itudhur) = wamer (active participle in the scale of 
/u'iif from luuthura [ntidhr/ nudhit]. to vow, to 
pledge). See ai 25:56, p. 1 155, n, 3, 

7. ^-t muMn = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, evident, manifest, stork, thai which 
makes cleat, clarifies (act. participle from 'cihana, 
form IV of bStta [bayn/baytla], to be clear, 
evident, See at 26: 97. p. 1 179. n. 9, 

3. *u" luntii/tii.ii - you cease, refrain, desist, 

terminate (v, ii. m. s. impfct. from mtuhu. foon 
VI]] v$ ntihd [tuthy/nafrrt]. to forbid, prohibit. The 
final ytl' is dropped for the particle lam coming 
before the verb, See at )0:46, p. 961, n. 7). 



9. ^fy~j- inarjumin (pi , act /ecu' of mafjimia; 
s, m«rj(lm ) = those stoned, stoned to death [ 
passive participle from mjtim [rapt], to sum 
| someone). See lu+'tirjamanna at 19:46, p. 962, 
n 8). 






am^o jjV jl OJrf J^JLmuO jj Oltj^)^ ijJLLo^ £.3-*-*-° <lHJ"° ^ (j^f'^9 JjVi fe5«SM) 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiraA 26: Al-Shua^ [PsitiJuz) 19} 



IIB3 



^ojl& have disbelieved 1 me." 















1 18. "So decree 2 between me 
and them a final decree 3 
and rescue 4 me 
and those with me 
of the believers." 

] 19. So We saved 5 them 
and those with him 
in the Ark* laden. 7 

120. Then We drowned 6 
thereafter the rest. 9 

121. Verily therein is a sign, 30 
but most of them are not 



believers. 






122. And verily your Lord, 
He is the All-Mighty," 
the Most Merciful. 



I JcadhdhaiOnHlHidhiHuibu+ii^jiS kadhdhaha 

= they cried lies, though! untrue, disbelieved (v. 
in in. pi. pas! from kadhdhaba, form II of 
kadhaba [kidhb Aadhsb /kadhbah t kidhbak]. 10 
lie. See at 26:6, p. 1 163, ft. B) 

2. j~it' iflah - open, decide, decree, give victory ( 

v. ii. jii. t. imperative from ftthiha \falh], to open. 
Sec at 7:89, p. SOl.n. 4). 

3. ^ fattf li.,pl c pfitlih/<-^^fati^ili = 

decision, opening, victory, final decree. See at 
B:l9.p.5S3.n.4. 

4. gi ni$l a you rescue, save, deliver (v. ii. in. s. 

imperative from nnjja. form II of nfj^iniijw/ 
Raja'/ no/ah], to be saved, [0 escape. See nujjii ai 

10:86, p. 667, a. 11). 

5. l^«il 'anjaynd - we rescued, saved, delivered 

(v. i. pi. pasi from 'on/d, form IV of mtji Imtjw/ 

nufd'/ najdh]. to save. See at 26:63. p. 1 174, n 

13. 

6- OlU fulk i. ii i as and fern., sing, and pi.) - ships, 

large sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Ark, See at 

23:27, p. 1081, n. 12. 

7. C}>^ mash-hUn = laden, freighted, 
consigned (passive participle from s/iu(iu/iu 
[shuhn], lo load, lode, freight), 

8. Lij»l 'aghraqnd m we drowned, sunk. 

immersed (v. i, pi. past from 'axhnuja. form IV of 
ghariifa \gharaq], to be drowned. See at 26:66. p. 
1 274, n. 14). 

9. i. t.. the rest of the people who were sinful. 
j& Mflfn (pi.; acc/gen. or MqGn, s, fetyin) - 

Ok rcsU the remaining ones, the staying ones (act. 
participle from baqiyu \baqa'\, to remain, to 
continue to be See b&qiyssm 1846. p. 92£, n. 2). 

10. itk. 'Syah (pi, ja,\ flvdO = sign, revelation, 
miracle See at 26: 103, p. I ISO. n 7. 

11. yjfr *«& = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 

before Whom everyone else is powerless, also 
rcspccied. distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
nughiv. difficult, hard. See at 26:104, p. 1 180. n. 

8 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ djiJLo^ p5^uo i^yyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1184 



SSrah 26: Al-ShuarS' [ Pax! Wm'1 19 ] 



fc 



JJJ^bC^Iji 






.li' jt i 



Section (fluty*) 7 

123. The 'Ad dsbelieved 1 
the Messengers. 1 

124. When there said to them 
their brother 1 HGd: 

"Will you not fear Allah?" 4 

125." Indeed I am unto you a 
Messenger worthy of trust," 5 

126. "So beware 4 of Allah 
and obey me." 1 



£&fc; 






■ol* 



128. "Do you build 10 
at every lofty ground 11 
a sign 11 
indulging in frivolity? 11 " 



127. "And I do not ask of you 
on it any remuneration.* 
My remuneration is not but 
&$Sfc£$> on the Lord of all beings."' 



1. c^-cT kadhdhabai = she disbelieved, cried lies 

to, regarded ax raise (v. iii. t s. p.isl id form II of 
tmdhaba [kidhb AtMilf /iu4hbaJi / farMon], to 
lie. S« at 26: 105, p. HBO.n.9}. 

2. &J-S "■"rtSlRt {KCUSMive genitive of 
mursalun, sing. murxtl) = messengers, those sent 
□at, despatched, delegated (passive participle from 
'unttiui, form IV of rwtila [ W<ff|, to be long and 
flowing. See al 26:105. p. HSI.n I). 

i. In Arabic a male member of a iribe is generally 
spoken Of HS their "brother". 

4. cy± laltaquna = you an: on yout guard. 

protect yourselves, fear Allah, Fear tv. ii. m pi. 
impfeL from ilitHjH, form Vlll of wii<j3 
IwaijyAviqSycih], to guard, to protect. Sec at 
26:106, p, 1181,11.3). 

5. $J 'amtn = faithful, trustworthy, misled, 

trustee, loyal, honest (active participle on the scale 
of fa'il mim 'tirmma \'tirmimih\. to be faithful, 
See at 26; 107. p. 1 181. n. 4). 

6. Ij£1 itlutfO (Hi/rnJ- you (all) beware, be on 

yout guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii m. pi. 
imperative from intiat'i. form Vlll of waqa { 
wiiyyAvitjihiiti}. to guard, safeguard See at 
26:108. p. Illl.n . S) 

7. '<irf*tfirfO{f'i!+flr) : <j-^ 'afi'u = you (all) 

obey, be obedient (v, ii, m. pi. imperative from 
'a)H'a, forai IV of liVu \itiw']. to obey. See at 
26:108, p H8),n.6). 

8. j»' 'ajr (pl.j^-t'irj'fir) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See at 26: 109. p. t IS1. n. 7). 
"), ^JU 'Slamfn (aec/gen ofojj* '{ilam&n: sing 
,Ji* 'alum, i.e., any being or objeel thai pomis to 
its Creator, sing, 'alsmi - all beings, creatures. 
See at 26: 104, p. Illl.n. 8). 

10. jj-: tabn&na = you build, construct, erect, set 

up (v ii m. pi. impfcl. from bund [ 

\!nnii /buimtn], to build See banaw at 9:1 10, p. 

625, n, 7. 

1 1 rtj ft' (s : pl- ruyHTasy&Vriya') = high land, 

lofty ground. 

! 2 i. e., a monument. 

1 J, cijv; ta'bathStra = you eommii a folly, 

indulge in frivolity, abuse (v. ii. m. pl impfet 
from 'tibirhu [abash], to commit a folly, la 
abuse, lo play. Sec 'abalhtm at 25:115. p. 1 10}. 
n.3. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i a J.o.i.t t t. ^ 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° 'j-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 26: Ai-S/iu-ara 1 [Part (.Jut) 19] 



1185 



■> A 



ijj*Ajj 129. "And lake for yourselves 
^fc£»* edifices 1 
® OjJii^U that you may live for ever?" 2 



^X^j 130. "And when you seize * 
(jj^U.-^LUfc. y 0U seize as tyrants?"' 1 

&$£ t3 1 . -So beware 5 of Allah 
!$!;>A^t> and obey me." 6 

2$\jMj 132. "And beware of Him 
y-^> Who has provided 7 you 
lijyojluil. with all that you know." 

s& ] 33, " He has provided you 
S$J I^j^t* with cattle 8 and children." 9 

oili/ J 34, 'And gardens 
i$Jpj^J and springs:" 01 

jSSt.jL^ 1 35. "I apprehend 11 against you 
^y»<jij* the punishment of a day 
0^* very grave." 12 



I ^iLu mu^am' ipl.. s. muiita") = factory, 

establishments, plants, edifices < noun of place 
from sanau [san'/stm'/jam'l, to do. make, build. 
Sec stmai at 20:69, p. 991, n. 3). 

2. OjjIaJ mkhhtdiina - you live far ever, abide 
elemally (v, iL m. pi impfct (rem khakidu 
\khulu,l), to remain Tor ever. Sec yakhtud at 
25:69, p. 1159, n. 2). 

3. f^k bafashtum = you seized, grasped, look 

hold of. caught ( v. ii. m. pi. past froin bataslm 
\batsh\, to seize, to attack wilh Violence. See 
yahtishutsti at 7: 195, p. 541 , n. 7). 
4- ^J^jabbiria ( p|_ accJgen, of jiibMrSn: S. 

jabbaar) = those of colossal build and might, of 
overwhelming power, tyrants, oppressors ( active 
participle in the scale of fa"ai from jabara 
{jabr/juMr), to force, lo compel, to restore. See at 
5:22. p. 340, n. 6). 

5. Ij£1 illaqH {u!Aii= you (ell) beware, be on 
your guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii, m. pi, 
imperative from itiayH form V[J1 of waqH ( 
waqyAviifHytiii}. to guard, safeguard. See al 
26: 1 26, p. ! IK4.n.fi). 

6 'flrf'dni('iirf'!i+*U) : Ij^ti •etl'6 = you (all) 
obey, be obedient (v. ii. m. pi, imperative from 
'afi'c, form IV of td'a [taw'l, io obey. See at 
26: 1 26. p, H84.n.7J. 

7. xi 'amadda = helped, assisted, aided. 

reinforced, provided, delayed, postponed (v. iti. 
in. s. pa.it in form IV of madda [tumid], to 
extend. See numidda al 23:55. p 1039. n. 4}. 

8. fUfl 'an am (pi., s. -™ na'um) = grazing 

livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats), animals. 
See at 25:49, p. 1 153, n 2 

9. ^ fraii&i (pi.: accusative/gentlivt dlbunin. *. 

ibn) = soms. descendants, offspring, children. Sec 
at 23:55, p 1089, n. 5. 

10. bjf 'uy&n (pi.; s. 'ayn} = springs, fountains, 
eyes. See at 26:57, p. 1 173, n. 4>. 

11. Jibd 'akh&fu - I fear, am afraid, dread, 

apprehend, (v. 1, s. impfct. from kluifa [khawf], to 
feat. See at 26:15. p. 1 165. n. I}. 

12. fJiJ- , atim = great, magnificcni. splendid, big, 

stupendous, mast grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave See al 26:63, p. 1174. 0,9), 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= £jAaA3 P>^a ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ aS^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SBrak 26: Al-Shu 'unJ' I Part Um') if ] 






& 







js# 



sj"(>* 



■Jiuii] 



136. They said: 

"It is the same 1 on us 

whether you admonished* 

or were not 

of those admonishing.""' 






137. "This is naught but 
SJ3^Vijlt the way of the ancients. 



c^Cj 1 38. "And we shall not be 



0< 



a oiojii 



,.f, 



>.** 

»j?. 



- 



the ones punished. 

[ 39. Thus they disbelieved 7 
him. So We destroyed 8 them. 

Verily therein is a sign; 

but most of them are not 
believers. 



%>% 


140. And verily your Lord, 


%3$ 


He is the All-Mighty, 10 


$fV# 


the Most Merciful. 




Section (Ruku '} 8 




141. The Thamfid disbelieved 


W& 


the Messengers. 



1 . t V sewn" - straight, even, equal, same, alike. 
See at l6:Tt, p.SSO, n. 4. 

2. oJi^j wa'aita = you admonished, exhorted, 
advised i.v iii. m. s. impfcl from wa'uaa (»-«';> = 
id admonish, to preach. See yattu at 24: IT, p, 
1 1 1 1, n. 3), 

3. j^Jijfij n-iT'izi'ii (pi.; ncc/gen. of wd'tfiin. s. 

wi'ij) = those who admonish, preachers (KL 
participle from wti'uia. See a. 2 above). 

4. i. 0,1 the nrligton which we follow are the 
reli gi on of our predecessor! and it is proven by 
experience and custom The followers of false 
religions always cite the custom of their 
forefathers in defence of their faith, jf 

khuluqis . pi. akhldtj) = character, nature, 
disposition, way. 

5. ^jl Wwcffi? (pi.; acc/gen. of 'rtwmdBit: 
s.'awmil) = fust ones, foremost, those of old 
ancients, 

6. jfJ*t mu'adhdhabin (pi.: acc'eenilive of 

ifiu 'adhdhubQn; s. mu 'adiidhub) = those who are 
chastised, punished (passive participle from 
adhdhaba, form II If u'dhlb) of 'adhaba \tulltb\. 
to impede, to obstruct. See ma 'adhdhibin 
17:15. p. B77n. II). 

?. ij.js" kadhdhab& ■ they cried lies. Ihoug 

untrue, disbelieved (V, iii m, pi. past from 
kudhdhtiba, form 11 of kadhaba [kidhb /kadhib 
/htdhbuh t kidhbuh), to lie. See it 26:6. p. 1 1(53. 
no). 

9. v£Ut 'ahlaknS = We destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i, pi. past from 'ahlaka. form IV of haUikii [h 
hulk/ htilak /itihiakah]. to perish, Sec at 22:45, p. 
1061, p. 13). 

10. ■/}* 'aife = All-Mighty. Invincibly Powerful, 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 26:122, p, 1 183. n 
II. 



«-u5U jj)l jl C j i n J.o.it a . y> Ci{£$*2$a $j&jj}$ P5^° 'Oij 6 cr**' O-^'-H-S J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrtk 26: M-Sfw-arS- [Pan {Jut') 19] 



1187 

















& 



142. When there said to them 
their brother 1 Salih: 

"Will you not fear Allah?" 1 

143. "Indeed I am unto you a 
Messenger worthy of trust " ? 

144. "So beware" of Allah 
and obey me."' 

145. "And I do not ask of 
you on it any remuneration. 6 
My remuneration is not but 
on the Lord of all beings." 7 

146. "Will you be left* 
in what is here 9 

safe and secure?" 10 

147. "Amidst gardens" 
and springs?" 12 



\u 148. "And corn fields 13 



i$yS\ 



1 . In Arabic H (note member of a tribe is generally 
spoken of us their "brother". 

2. iijjs lattaquna - you arc on your guard, 

protect yourselves, fear Allah, fear (v. ii. m. pi. 
impfct. from rifji^ii, form VIII. of wuqii 
[waqy/wiqayatil. la guard, lo protect See at 
26:124, p. 1184,n.4). 

3. ^1 'amia = faithful, tniSWorthy, trusted. 

trustee, loyal, bones: (active participle on die scale 
of fa'il From 'amursu I'arntinah], 10 be faithful. 
See at 2fi: 129, p. 1 184, n. 5). 

4 ijin ittaqH (nt/m)= you (all) beware, be on 

your guard, fear, be afraid Of (v. ii. p. pi. 
imperative from itiuqd, form VIII of n'ftqti ( 
waqyAviq&yah), to guard, safeguard. Sec ill 
26:131, p. 1 135, n 5). 

5 'afi' iJni( tit! tf+nf) : Ijiutt '<t/Pfl = you (all) 
obey, be obedient (v. ii. ru. pi. imperative from 
'alia, form IV of fS'a [law'], to obey. See at 
26:131. p, 1185, n. 6). 

6. j»l 'ajr (p\.jj~ynj6r) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due, Sec al 26: 1 27, p. 1 1 H4. n. 8). 

7. >;b Ju 'Slamin (acc/gcll, of ^r** "Qtetn&ti: 
*inc. -u 'Aium. i.e., any being or object that points 
10 its Creator) = all beings, creatures, See al 
26: 1 127, p. 1 1 84. n. 9). 

H. ■iji'/i tutrak&na = you ore left, left alone, 

abandoned {v. ii. in pi. impfct passive from 
wriita Ittirk], to leave, See tuiraku at 9:1 S, p. 
528. n. 7). 

9. ■ e>, in Ibis worldly life enjoying the graces 
and benefits bestowed by Allah? 

10. ,yA 'dtntttttt (pi.: occVgen, of 'SrninSn: s. 

'atmn) = peaceful, safe and secure (act participle 
from 'ttmami. form IV of 'nmmn 

Y'amn/'amOnJ'amiiruih], to be safe. See at 15:32, 
p. 824. n. 4). 

1 1. •uLirjannfit (sing .jannah). orchards, gardens, 
paradise. See at 23:18. p. 1079, n 5 

12. tiff- 'uy&a (pi,; S, "ajui) = springs, fountains, 

eyes. See at 26:1 H p- 1185, n, I0>. 

13- £jjj airii' (pi.; s, tor'} = seeds, green 

crops, plantations, cultivated lands, corn-ftetds. 
See jar' at 18:32, p, 923, n, 14. 






am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^^Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ i>^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I US 



Sflra/i 2& At Shu "on! - [ Part (Jul) 19 ] 










and date palm 1 of which 
the spadix ? is slim?" 3 

149. "And you carve 4 

out of the mountains houses 

skilfully." 5 

150." So beware 6 of Allah 
and obey me." 7 

151 . "And do not obey* the 
5™r"^ dictate of the transgressors."* 









152. "Who make mischief' 

in the land 

and do not make amends." 11 



iitCflli 153, They said: "Verily you 
@ hj^^cyi are bu t of those bew itched . " ' 2 






154. "You are naught but 
a human being like us. 
So bring a sign, if you are 

of the truthful." 



1. J^rwiJWrf = dale palm. 5e* at 20:7 1, p. 992, n, 
3. 

2. jJi fat' m spadix or inflorescence of ibe palm 
tree, pollen, spathe See at 699, p 4J3, n 2- 

3. f i > * kadlm = slim, slender, iiigc(cd. 
op pressed. 

4 oy~ /a/iAiruna s you carve, hew (v. ii, m. pi. 

impfcl. from nahaUs [mihl], lo carve, to hew, Sec 
al7:74. p. 495, n 6J. 

5. jjtJifMhtn (pi.: ace ./gen, of fSrihSt; t, 

f&rih) = experts, skilful, agile, lively, pretty ones 
(acL participle from faruha \far3haii/fiiruhalt\, to 
be active, beautiful). 

6. \yAiitaq6 {nUnij- you (all) beware, be on your 

guard, feat, he afraid of (v. ii m pi imperative 
from ii:n,;,i. form VIII of n-aqd ( Hat/v/wi'vitydA). 
to guard, safeguard See m 36: 144, p. 1187. n. 4). 

7. 'rrrf'rJHfCflr/'tf+nf) ; lyif "ori'd = you (all) 

obey, be obedient (v. ii. in pi. imperative from 
'lUti'it, form IV of Ida [sow*], to obey. See ai 
26:144. p ilS7.n. i), 

8. \yJ*i IS tatS'S = you (alt J do nol obey, comply 

with, accede to (v. ii, m, pi, imperative, from 
Vrfff'ti, form IV of fd'a [taw'], |o obey. See ft 7 
above and /u/l'u at 24: 54, p 1 12S, i. 1 1 .. 

9. oJj~* musrijfn (pi; acc/gen. of musrif&n: s, 
rmurifj - those who commit excesses., exceed ill 
bounds, extravagant, prodigal, wasteful, 
transgressors (active participle from 'mntfu, form 
IV of t<trtiftititirif<i \sarff sttraf], io corrode, to 
spoil, to neglect. See at 10:12, p, 640. n. 9). 

10. i. e„ by their unbelief and wrong deeds. 
jjj-jj yufsidOna = they make mischief. 

disorder, spoil (v. Hi. m. pi. impfcl. from (ifiado, 
form IV of ftisada \fasadl 'fusud], to be bad See 
al 16:88. p. 857. n. I). 

1 1 . u >*j_i, yufUhQtta = they nuke good, 

amends, reform, reclify (v. hi. m. pi iropfa, 
ifuiu'iifluhi. form |V of ftilaffti [saltih/ iiilib/ 
maqlaha/i], to be good, proper. See "asluhS it 
24:5, p 1107. n 7) 

12 ^jn — • miisahharin (pi.; acc/gem. of 

maxtihliarun; s. mumihhiir } = ihuie bewitched, 
spell -bound (passive participle from suhhara, 
form II or sahar [sifyr], lo bewitch. See mashir 41 
25:8. p. I !4o! n. 5). 



«-u5U ^oV jl Cfc Ao J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^Ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S6ttth 26, Al -Sku'iirt' [Partt/MiJ 19] 



Its9 



06 









*>ji-Li 






155. He said: 

"This is a she-camel, 1 
hers is a drinking turn 2 
and yours is a drinking turn 
on a day specified. "- , 

156. "And do not touch 4 her 
with any offence, 5 

or there will seize 4 you 
the punishment of a day 
very grave," 

1 57. But they hamstrung 7 her 



■It and became* remorseful.* 






pi -U.U 1 58. So there seized them 

vUJ the punishment. 

'*Jidki<^ Verily therein is a sign; 10 

r^^^fUj but most of them are not 

*§ &&& believers. 

<4>>4* 159, And verily your Lord, 

j^fr£> He is the All-Mighty, 1 ' 

$1 *J$ the Most Merciful. 



1. It is reported mat they demanded of him to 
bring out a pregnant she-camel out of the hatd 
rock and that she should give hi nil lo her calf 
before their eyes, Allah granted that miracle to 
Salih, peace be on turn ( Al-Tabart. pi. vm, 
226-227; Ibn Kalhfr, HI, 436. See also 7-73, p. 
494, n. 8), i» n&qah {$.: pi. nii^Viiyda/naVJf) = 
she-camel. See at 1 1 :64. p. 701. n. 4. 

2. vji shirb m drinking turn, time/water for 
drinking, 

3. fji** ma'liim = known, determined, iixed, 

specified (pass, participle from 'alima \'tlm\, to 
know. See dt 1.5:36. p. SI 5. n. 5. 

4. i. c. do not afflict On her. lj— l V Id tamassu = 

do not touch (v, ii. m. pi. imperative 
(prohibition! from nmsia [mass/ minis], to feel, 
to touch. See at 1 1 :64, p. 701 , n. 7). 

5. .j-j0'(pl- asw&')-ev\\, ill, offence, injury, 
blemish, calamity, misfortune, bad deed. See at 
20:22, p. 980. n. 13). 

6. iAt ftt'kkadfmlii) he lakes, seizes, gels hold of 

(v. in m. s. impfcE. from 'akhadha \'afihdh\. to 
lake. The final letter takes fathah because of a 
hidden 'un in the causa! fS' coming before the 
verb. See m'Uiudhu at IB'79. p. 940. u 4i. 

7. i, e.. they slaughtered her. 1jj** atjunl = ihey 

wounded, crippled by cuttin| the tendons at the 
back of the knees, hamstrung, (figuratively, 
slaughtered, for they used to hamstring the camel 
Tor slaughtering it] (v. iii. m, pi. past from 'aiiara 
['uifr/'aqr/'aijdrahy lo be barren. See at 1 1:64, p. 
701. n. 9). 

8. Ij»iiJ 'atbtdfA m ihey became, became in the 

morning (v. ii. rn. pi. past in form IV of suhahii 
[mbh\, lo be in the morning. See at 1 1:94, p. 712, 
n. 5) 

9. i. c.. on realizing their mistake; but it was of no 

avail to ihem ogainsl Allah's punishment. ^-^ 

nSdimtn (accJgen. of it&timSn; s. iiMim) = 
repentant, remorseful (active participle from 
nudimn {tttatam/naddmah). lo repenl. See at 
23:40. p. 1085, n, 9). 

10. i. c,, a pointer to the consequences of unbelief 
in and disobedience to Allah *A 'Syah (pi. -ia 

"fjVfill - sign, revelation, miracle. Sec at 26:121, 

p. II S3, n. 10. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA C ^J j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ g£^*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I l"n 



SSraii 26: Al-Shu'ara" { Part (Jail 1 9 ] 






Si 



'■t : 



(3 



Section (AuM') 9 
160. There did disbelieve 1 
the people of Lflt 
the Messengers. 2 

161 .When there said to them 

their brother 'Lflt 

"Will you not fear 1 Allah?" 

162. "I am indeed unto you a 
Messenger worthy of trust." 5 

163. "So beware 6 of Allah 
and obey me." 7 

164. "And I do not ask of 
you on it any remuneration;* 
my remuneration is not but 
on the Lord of all beings.'" 



165. "Do you go into the 
males 10 of the creatures?" 



166. "And you leave 10 



V. c-JS" kadhdhahai - she disbelieved, cried lies 

to, regarded as false (v. iii f. s. past in form II of 
kadhtibtl [kidhb fautkib /kadhbuh f iid/ifrufil, lo 
lie. See wai:12i.p.HM.ii I). 

2. jJ-'j* Mtjdlh (accusative /genitive of 
HtimnE&n, sing, amrsul) - messengers, those sent 
out. despatched, delegated (passive participle from 
'arntia . form !V of rixilti [rural], to be long and 
flowing See at 26:123, p. 1 184. n. 2). 

3. In Arabic a mole member of a tribe is generally 
spoken of as their "brother", 

4. rijis lidtagilna m you are on your guard, 

prtitci'I yourselves, fear Allah, fear IV n. m pi. 
impfci. from ifjii^d, form VHt of wayA 
[waqy/wiqSyah], 10 guard, to protect. See at 
26: 142. p. IIS7.R. 1). 

5. _^ umin = faithful, trustworthy, trusted. 

trustee, loyal, honest (active participle in the scale 
of fo'ii from 'umiina ['umi'inali], to be faithful 
See at 26:143. p. 1187. n. 3), 

b. IjJfl itlaqi (nVm)- you (all) beware, be on 

your guard, feat, be nfrujd of (v. ij. m. pi. 
impcrativc from ttt<t<i<t. form VIU of weiqti ( 
waify/wiijiiyohi, to guard, safeguard See at 
26: 149. p. II SS. ii (i.) 

7. '<tfrflrrJ{'tfrr4+flrj ; ij«JVt ■ e rf<0 = you (all) 

obey, be obedient {v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 
"(jiJ'c/. form IV or rd'u |W], (□ obey. See at 
26:149, p 1188. n, 6). 

8. /A 'ajr |pl.jy.i'ufur> = reward, recompense. 
remuneration, due. Sec at 26:145, p 1 187, n, 6), 

9. j-Jui ■alamin (acc/gen, of AjJi* 'tlttiman; sing. 

_v Hum, ic . any being or object that points to 

its Creator} ■ oil beings, creatures. See at 26:145. 
p. 1187, n. 75. 

10. The people of Lilt, peace be on him, were 
given 10 homosexuality. iXjfi dhukrdn <pl.; s. 
iDuikur) - males. See dhukur at 6:139, p, 450, n 
7, 

1 1. Ojji* tadharuna -you (all) leave, leave alone 

(V, ii, m. pi, impfci, from wwthr. See tydhtiru at 
4: 1 29. p. 301, rt, SI). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i a J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ P5^° 'l^.)- c*" O-^'-H-S JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siiruli 26: At-Shu lira' [Part(Jm') 19] 



1191 



^>\jk-t* what your Lord has created* 

fedo* for you of your partners? 1 

p^j^lje Nay, you are a people 

(^•^l>Ji^ exceeding all bounds? 















167. They said: "If you 
do not desist, 4 O LAI, 
you shall surely be 
of those driven out. h,i 






168. He said: "Verily I am 
of your deed an abhorer."* 

169. "My Lord, save 7 me 
and my family 8 

from what they do." 



170. So We saved 9 him 
155 VJ ^J, and his family, all of them; 

|^»i^i 171 , Except an old woman 
<X among 
®^rcjf those remaining behind. 



10 



1 . jl* khalaqa = he created, made, originated (v. 

iii. m. s. pail from khalq. to create. See at 26:73, 
p. 1176. n- 8). 

2. £'jjl '«&•>&) (Sing- ffi rnvJj) ■ husbands, 

wives, spouses, partners, pairs, types, kinds, wwj 
is used in Arabic for one of a pair and is applied 
In either husband or wife. Sec at 24:6. p. 1 107, n. 
9. 

3. -p.y* 'adun (pi,; t. '3din\ aggressors, those 

who are disobedient, exceed all bounds, inimical, 
transgressors (act, participle from 'dda, lufin III of 
ada [adw], to speed, See al 23:7, p. 1U76. n. 9). 
3. tJ lnntuflUt) - you cease, refrain, desist 

terminate (v. ii. m. s. impfcl, (win inlahS. form 
VIII of niiAiI [nuAynaAtv], to forbid, prohibit. The 
final yd ' is dropped for the panicle lam coming 
before ihe verb. See at 26:1 16, p. 1 182, n. &). 

5. ^»>- mttktttvjttt (pi ; act ./gen. of 
mukhrajfin. s. mukhraj) = those evicted, driven 
out. removed (passive participle from ukhmja. 
from IV of khtiraja [khuruj], to go out. Sec at 
!Sr48. p. 817. ft. 9), 

6. j^M jjaffff (pi,; acc/gen. of i/ultiff; s. ^df) = 

strong detesters, haters, abhorers (act. participle 
from liiitd [ijalw/qaly], to fry, to bake), 

7. pJ Jroj'i ■ you rescue, save, deliver (v, ii. m, s, 

imperative from naj/3, form 11 of najd 
[najwMajd'f itajiih], to be saved, to escape. See 

nojjdal26:II8,p- I183,n.4>. 

g, J»l 'aht (s ; pi, ajA 'dA/afi/jJ 'd/wto) ■ 

family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants, 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner. See at 
24:27. p. It 15. n.4. 

9. Ww naj/aynS - wc rescued, saved, delivered 

(V. i. pi. past from najjd, form II of naja [imjw 
/tittjil' /ntijiih\, to make for safely, to be saved. 
See at 21:88. p. 1036. n. 11). 

10. i. t.. his wife who was an unbeliever and is 
disapprovingly referred to here as "an old woman" 
of his family. jj»-* 'a/uz (s,; pi- 'tjd "at 'ujuz) = 

old woman, old man, advanced in years. 

1 1. She, being an unbeliever, remained with the 

sinners and wus destroyed- ,>j<l* gh&iirtn (pi.; 

ncc/gen Of glwbitiit; S, jAdJji'r) = those 
remaining behind, the bygone ones (active 
participle from gkabtira [ghuttSr]. 10 stay, to 
remain, to pass away. Sec at 15:60, £19, n, 10). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1192 



SQraJi 26: AlShuard" [ Part iJia') 19 ] 





L72. Then We annihilated' 


0Z^3ft the others. 


^gO; 


17 3. And We rained 2 on them 


1* 


a rain; and evil became' 1 


feEr^ 


the rain for those warned. 4 




17 4. Verily therein is a sign; 5 


j^S 


but most of them are not 


0ic^ 


believers. 




1 75. And indeed your Lord, 


■W2 


He is the All-Mighty, 


®i^ 


the Most Merciful. 




Section {Ruk& 010 


■'■if 


176. There did disbelieve* 


^jj^i 


the Dwellers 7 of the Wood 8 


$3£2T 


the Messengers. 


j^Jii 


177. When Shu'ayb said to 




them: 


l$S$$ 


"Will you not fear 9 Allah?" 



1. Mys dammarna = we devastated, annihilated, 

destroyed, ruined, demolished (v, i. pi. past from 
damomra, form tl of damam to perish. See at 
25:36. p. I148.D. 12). 

2. Uj]ul "amtarnti = wc showered, rained i v, i. 

pi. past from umlaru, form IV of malum , Lo rain. 
Sec nl 15:74. p. S22, n. 10, 

5, The whole kind was turned upside down hy 
Allah's Command, accompanied hy showers of 
sijjil (stones of baked clay), as mentioned al 
1 1 :82, p. 707 and al 15:74. p. 822. .U si'a = he 

or it became foul. bad. evil (v. hi. m. s. pas! from 
sQ '/saw', to be bad. Sec at 20: 1 DO. p. 1001 , n. 5). 

4. ^ijfU« tmmdHartn (pi,; accusative/ gen. of 

mundhuTun, sing mumlhur) b those who are 
warned, (pass, participle from 'tmdhtira, lo warn, 
form IV tif inuihiint, [attttlir Mudhurl, lo dedicate. 
to make a vow. See mundhirin at 1 0:73, p. 664, n. 
5). 

5. i. «., a painter in the consequences of unbelief 
and disobedience lo Allah. The ruins arc still 
visible by ihe side of the Dead Sea. \^. 'Ayah (pi. 
e4A 'd>v3i) = sign, revelation, miracle. See at 
26:158. p. llS9.fl. 10 

6. irfif kadhdhaba = he cried lies lo. regarded as 

false, disbelieved (v, iii, m. s. past in form II of 
tuiifhiiba [kidht) fktidhib /kmthbnh / kidhbuh], lo 
lie. See at 20:56. p 987, n, 14). 

7. ^jIa_>I 'as-hSb (pi.; sing. ^-'— sBhib] = 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners See pi 26:61. p, 1 173. n. J3). 

S. The "dwellers of ihe Wood™ were a people 
closely related to the Midianiics They lived in 
the region of Tabuk in north Arabia which was 
then full or forests (See Sulayman Nadwi, 
TMkh i-Ard al-Quran, (Urdu lextf. Vol. II. pp. 
21-251. i£J aykah = wood, jungle, forests, 
thicket. See at 15:78. p. 823, n. 4. 
9. djB lattaq&na - you arc on your guard, 

protect yourselves, fear Allah, fear (v. it, m. pi 
impfcl. from tiuufii. form VIII oT waqA 
[n,:q-f/:i\,fty,iih\, to guard, to protect. See al 
26:161. p ll90.n. 4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ p5^tA t^jja c ^j j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 26: Al-Stut'orS' [Part (Jut) 19) 



1193 



p3Ji 178. "Indeed I am unto you a 
0atfJjij Messenger worthy of (rust." 1 












It,'. 

f} ■"jrLii.liJl 



25 yjjr*" 



1 79. "So beware 2 of Allah 
and obey me," 3 

ISO. "And I do not ask of 
you on it any remuneration; 
my remuneration is not but 
on the Lord of all beings." 

181. "Give in full 4 

the measure* and do not be 
of those causing loss.'* 

182. "And weigh 7 
with scales 8 straight." 5 

183. "And reduce not 10 
people in their goods, 

and act not evilly 1 'in the land 
making mischief." 13 



1 1. ^A 'amto = faithful, trustworthy, trusted. 

trustee, loyal, honest (active participle in the scale 
ttffu'il from Omkim ['amantih], la be faithful. 
See at 26:162. p. 1190, n. 5}. 

2. Ij£1 itlaqti [ni/nil- you (all) beware, be on your 

guard, fear, be afraid of {v. it. m. pi. imperative 
from iitaqd, form VIII of waqi ( waqy^iq4yah), 
ID guard, Safeguard, See at 26:163. p. 1190. a. 6). 

3. ■affAni{itfr&+nr> : <j->t 'nff'fl = you {nil} 

obey, be obedient (v. ii. in pi imperative from 
\n/iti. form IV of NiV [law'], to obey, Sec at 
26: 163, p. H90.n. 7). 

4. LjijI 'awfi - you (all) fulfil, carry out, 

redeem, give in full (v. ii, m. pi, imperative from 
wo/a [wafi) ), io fulfil. See at 17:35. p. 884. n. 3). 

5. JJ* keyl (s.; pi. akydi) ■ measure. See at 
17:35, p, 884. 0, 4. 

6. i. e . causing loss to others by giving less than 
the full measure due to them. ^j«A» mttkhsirln ( 

pi.; acc/gen. of mukkstritt; s. mukktir) - those 
who cause loss, reducers (act. participle from 
'akhsara, forrn IV of kksim [khuxr /khasSrf 
khasilfah/ khusi-Hn], to lose. See khaiirH at 
23: 102, p, 1 100, n. 5). 
7- lyj s"fl ■ you (all) weigh (v. ii. m, pi. 

imperative from n-tama [nurvi/rnWi |, to weigh. 
Sceal 1735. p. S84.n 6) 

S. Lj -lL>_> qiStSs is., pi, <fufti!H)= scale, balance 

See at 17:35. p. 384. n. 7. 

9. y^-- mtataqtm - straight, upright, erect, 

correct, right, proper (active participle from 
isttitjtiitui. form X of ffihnti [anwrnah/qiydm], to 
stand up, to get up). See at 19:36. p. 9S9, n. S). 

10. i. e„ do not defraud them by giving less than 

their due. tj-xv V id aikhatS * diminish, 

reduce, decrease, lessen (v. ii. in, pi. imperative 
(prohibition} from bakhiaa [bakhs], to decrease. 
See at 1 J :85. p. 708. n. 9). 

1 1. ijM "i IS m 'thaw - do not act evilly, wickedly 

(v. ii. m. pi, imperative (prohibition} from 'lir/hi 
[ 'umwj. to act wickedly. See at 7:74, p 495. n, 9). 

12. j#J— i* muflldln Cacc, /gen. of mufssdin, 

sing, mufti J) = mischief- makers, trouble -makers < 
active participle from ufsudu. form IV of ftaada 
\fusM/fusud\, to be bad, See at 10:81, p, 666, n. 



am^o jjV jl C*£la J^JLmuo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ £•$**£ tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 ro5c?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1194 



Sfoah 26: AtShu'arA' [ ftm Uai) 19 ] 



<m\y&5 184. "And beware 1 of Him 



Who created 2 you 
&fJ]j and the generation 1, 
$^j'Vi of those of old. 4 

185. They said: "You are hut 
tQ<sJ^*$i& one of those bewitched."* 







4jJU 



p*Jli.ul 



1 86. "And you are not but 
a human being 6 like us; 
and we indeed consider 7 you 
of those telling lies."* 

187. "Then drop 9 on us 
pieces 10 of the sky, 

if you are 

of the truthful." 11 

188. He sard: "My Lord 
knows best of what you do." 

189. But they disbelieved 11 
him, So there sieved 11 them 



1. 1j£i illaqH (nUm)- you (ill) beware, be on 

your guard, rear, be afraid of (V, ii, iti. pi. 
imperative from UtiUfS, form VK1 Of wuq& ( 
HMqy/wiq&yah). to guanl. safeguard. Sec at 
26:131, p. UK 5 ', ii 51 

2. ^h* ihataifa = he created, made, originated 

(v. Hi. nr s. past from khalif, lo create. See at 
26: 166 p. 1191.11.1), 

3. lU. jibillah (s,: pi. jibitUil) - nature, created 
being, generation. 

4. Ojij( 'an ^aliin (pi.; s. 'awwal) = first ones, 
foremost, Ifoose of old, ancients. See at 23:8!. p, 
1 095, n, 7. 

5- l>v*— ' musahtutiin (pi.; accJgeni, nf 

mom^hunln; s, TOWfl^jwr ) = those bewitched, 
spell-bound (passive participle. Tram sahhara, 
form II of ttihttr \.tihr]. to bewitch. Sec maMral 
25S, p. 1 140, n. S), 

6. j±i bashar - man. human being, mankind. See 
at 2.1:33, p. 1084. n, 4. 

7. Ju aapinna = we think, believe, suppose, 

consider (v. i. pi. impfct from pinna [.-iwui |. to 
think, lo suppose. See at U :27, p. 687. n. 8), 

8. ox'tf k&thm* (pi,. aec/gen, of kadhibm, 
sing. viW kMMb} - Chose thai lie. liars, untruthful 
(art. participle from kadhaba \kidhbf kadhibf 
kadhimli/ kidhbak]. to lie. See m 24:7. p. 1 108. n. 

9. -Li-I 'm^i'l = (you) cause lo fall, drop, topple, 
overthrow (v, ii. m. s imperative frain 'aiaota, 
form IV of ynifam [swiili/mmqttt]. In fail. Sa 
limt/ita at 17:93, p. 902. n. it). 

10. ij— T kisaf tpl.. s. kLtfah) - fnuj meats, 
pieces. See at 17:92. p, 903. n 1. 

11. jJaL. iSdiqtit (pi.: ace ./gen o( iSdiqm; l 
s.'ulii/i - imrlii'ul those who speak the Irelh 
(active participle from s/ukiijii Imdu/ iidq\, to 
speak the truth. Sec at 26:31, p 1168. n. 5), 

12. ijjJf kadhdhabti = they cried lies, itararht 
untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
kailkithaba, form II or kudhabti [kidhb /ladhib 
/kadkbah / JtidAktn], to lie. See at 26:139. pj 
ilS6.n. 7;. 

13. -Ut 'akhadha - he took, caught, got hold of, 

seized (v. iii. m. s. past from akhdh See it 
16: 1 13. p. 866, n. 10). 



■I 

: 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^JLmA ^ Olf-5^5^ djiJLo^ p5^uO tjjyi ^-w (j^jl^j JJVi rfcSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirtik 26: Al Shu'arii- (Part iJuz) I9| 



1195 









^IsftS 



C*H$* 






■%'" 
^ 









the punishment 
of a day of overshadowing. ' 
Verily it was the punishment 
of a day very grave. 2 

190. Verily therein is a sign; 3 
but most of them are not 
believers. 

191 . And verily your Lord, 
He is the All-Mighty, - 

the Most Merciful. 

Section {Ruku'i 11 

192. And indeed it ss 
a sent-down 5 of 

the Lord of all -beings. 6 

193. There came down with 
it the Faithful Spirit, 7 

194. Onto your heart 

that you be of the warners. 5 



1. at fullah (*.; pi. JU> nilal ) ■ shade. 

overshadowing, canopy, awning. Inarqute, See al 
7:160, p. 517, n. 9 

2. 1 1 is reported thai Allah sen! on trrern firsl an 
cuirttiis neat and then an overshadowing cloud 
under which they gathered for shade and coolness. 
and when they all gathered Under the shade of the 
cloud it was turned into a bunting Tire in which 
they all were destroyed (see the tapirs of 
Al-Tabart and Ibn Kathft on this 'ayah), (Ji* 

"njftn = great, magnificent, splendid, big, 
stupendous, mosi grand, huge, immense, 
monsifiius, i'ijmj See al 26:135,p 1IH>. n lii 

3. i, e,, a pointer to the consequences nf unbelief 
and disobedience to Allah, V- 'ayah (pi. a/lit 

'tiyaft = Sign, revelation, miracle. See at 26:174, 
p, U92.n,5. 

4. jijs- 'fllfc ■ All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful. 

before Whom everyone else is powerless, also 
respected, distinguished, deaf, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hud. See at 26:140, p. 1 186. n. 
10. 

5. This is a reiteration that the Qur'an was sent 
down by Allah. It was HO composition of the 
Prophet's, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. 
nor anyone else. J^ lanzil = sending down, 

bringing down, something sent down (verbal noun 
in form 1 1 of nai&la \nazM\, to come down. See 
at 20:4. p. 976, n- 6 

6. ytJU 'lltamin (aec/gen, of Sj-a* 'Ulanj&n; sing, 
,-iu 'Ham. i.e.. any being or object thai points lo 
its Creator, sing. Slam) = all heings. creatures. 
See at 26: 164, p. 1190, n, 9). 

1. \. c., the angel fibril, [R&h is a special name of 
the angel Jibrtl (see 2:97) He is also called 
simply ai-Mh (the spirit), as in 97:4: and al-tl&h 
ui-Amm fthe faithful spirit}, as here in 26:193, 
and «iif: ni-Quds. as in 2:87). See ruh at 1 9:17, p. 
934, n. 9: and amtn it 26:178, p. 1 193, n. 1], 

6. i. e., against Allah's displeasure and 
punishment fur unbelief and sin, &jS> muadhirin 
(pi.; accusative/ gen. of mandhsriin, sing. 
mttiidhit) - wamere, (act. participle from 
untlhtir u. to warn, form IV of nodttaru [ntulhr 
/nwUfHA to dedicate, to maltc a vow. See at 
18:56, p. 933, n, 5). 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy £13-^0 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I19f, 



Sarah 26: Al-Shu'ard' [ Part {/(«') L9 ] 



t^c^Lljj 195. in the Arabic tongue 1 
®&? most clear. 2 

t#"*A» 196. And verily it is 3 in 
C5^j^^2 the scrpiures' l of those of old.^ 

%<fi&M 1 97. Is it not for them a sign 

**J*i3 that there knows it 

!?*» the scholars 

® A£fc£ of the Children of IsrO? 7 

ii 198. And had 
£*4> We sent it down 8 on 
(^uScc^LjiL any of the n on -Arabs,* 

&£ 199. And he read 10 it 
[Hjit unto them, 
iy&=£ they would not have been 
in it believers. 



2O0.Thus have We inserted 11 
iij^^ji j it in the hearts of the sinful. 12 



( s.; m. & f.; pi. JcJl/j-JT 
= tongue, language. See at 20:27. 



1. JLJ /lldffl 

'aiiinahf'tiLiun) i 
p. 98l.li. 7. 

2. ^>j muAfn ■ open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, evident, manifest, stark, ihnt which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'abima, 
bum IV of bSna [baytifhtiy&n], to be clear, 
evident. See at 26:97. p. 1 179. n. 9. 

3. i. e.. the corning of the Prophet Muhammad, 
peace and blessings or Allah be on him. and or 
the Qur'an. is foretold in the previous scripture*. 

4 jtjZut>ur(p\ ,s, vibiir) - scripture. 

5, w ^j' 'awwailn (pi,; accJgcn. of 

t.'awwait - first ones, foremast, those of old, 
ancients , See at 26: 1 37 . p . i I S6, il 5. 

6, fit ya'lamayu) = he knows, is aware of. is 

on- in /.mi of (v. in m, i, impfct. from \it\ma 
['i!m\. to know. The final letter takes Juthafi 
because of the particle 'im coming before the 
verb. See n< 21 :28,p.I0l°, n, S), 

7, Such as *Abd Allah ibn Salam. may Allah be 
pleased with him. who was a leading scholar of 
the Jews at Modi no and who, being cognizant of 
what was written in the TawrUk about the coming 
of the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessing nf 
Allah be on him. embraced Islam. 

8, Id/ nazzalna - We sen! down (v, i. pi. 

tuwatti, form II of ntiuii" [rmiiH). to come down. 
Sec at 17:95, p. 904. n. J). 

9, j^** 1 ! 'a'jamim pi . accJgcn. of 'iijumin, t 
'ajumU'a 'jamly)} - non- Arabs, foreigner 

10, tji ijara'a = he read, recited, studied (v. Si,| 

m. s. past from qira'ah. to read, recite. See 
qatu'ta ai 16:98, p. S61, n. 2). 

11, i. e., thus We have set their heart about the 
Qur'ftn. b£L. satatnd = channelled, threaded, 

passed, inserted (v, i. pi post from sainia 
ttatk/salSkl, to insert, to enter upon n course, Set 

rafatu 20:53,^987.^1) 

J 2- ^b*j^- mujrimin (pi.; acc/gen of mujrimtn 

S- mujtinii = those who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from ajtumu, (am 
IV of juranta (farm], to commit a crime. See •! 
25:31, p. 1 147. n. 4). 






am^o jj^F jl CUio J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ ^ji^o^ p,5^° 'lHJ' ^ Cy^JiS JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






SSrah 26: Al-Sfiu'ara- (Part (/nil 19] 



1197 



■#5r$? 201 . They will not believe in 
%>'&■ it till they see the 
^^i\QXi\ punishment most painful, 1 

*'}£* 202. So it will come to them 
all of a sudden, 2 



<£e££*^*j and they will not realize.' 

#£* 203. Then they will say: 

*i£^> "Shall we be respited?" 4 

t&Hf 204.1s it then Our retribution 

5j5«i-s they seek to hasten? 5 



205. Do you then see 
if We make them enjoy 6 
for years; 

206.Then there comes to them 
what they are promised? 7 

207. There shall not avail* 
them what they had been 

given to enjoy* 












1. pJt 'attm = agonizing, anguishing. 

excruciating, iiiibi painful (act. participle in ihe 
intensive scale affil'U from 'aliimi ['along.], to be 
in pain, lo feel pain). See at 25:37. p. 1 149, n 6, 

I. i&t baghtatan (bagktuii surprise) = all of a 
sudden, by suiprise. See at 22:55. p. 1065. n 9. 

3. ijj«i| yasJy'uriina m Ihey realize, notice. 

perceive, feci, sense, come to know, are aware (v. 
iii. m. pi. impfct, from iha'aea [sha'ir], lo 
realize, to know. See at 23:56. p. 1089. n.8), 

4. When they see all of a sudden the punishment 
they will pray for being given lime to enable 
them to believe and reform themselves, dj^n 
munzerun (p| r ; s munzar) = those respited, 
given time, awaited (passive participle front 

umara . forttl IV of w&ira {nazar/manpsr\, to 
see. See niwiznrifl at 15:36, p. 81 5. n. 2). 

5. :■/- -- i yas tajiluita = they seek to lias ten. 

expedite, hurry (v tii. m pi. impfct. from 
tita'jula, form X of 'itjiia [tijal/'ajaiah], to 
hasten. See at 22:47. p. 1062. n. 13). 

6. lac. wtsaa'nM = we made (someone) enjoy., 

granted enjoyment, furnished (v. i. pi. past from 
mutui'u, form II of nuiriiTi [ma! Vmut'tlh], to take 
away Sec at 21 :44, p. I 024. n. 8). 

7. i. e.. the promised punishment. i>**jt 

yu'aJiina = they are promised, assured, 
threatened, (v. iii, m. pl, impfct, passive from 
w'mta [wu'rf], 10 make a promise. See at 23:93, p. 
1098. n. 2). 

8. i. c, even if they are given to enjoy for long 
years there twill neither avail them the long time 
nor the benefits they are given lo enjoy when the 
promised punishment befalls them, ji 'aglwS = 
he or it availed, became of use. enriched, sufficed 
{v. iii, m_ s. past in form IV of ghaniya \jfhvuai t 
\-luinii' ]. to be free from want, to be rich. See at 
15:84. p. 824, n 7). 

9. Oyc«f fiunatla'aaa = they are made lo enjoy, 
granted to enjoy, furnished (v, iii, m, pl. impfct. 
passive from maita'a, frc-m II of mafu'a. See n. 6 
above. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1193 



Serah 26: Al-Shu ora ' [ Part (/«£') 19 1 



\£tffcj 208. And We destroyed 1 not 
U Y\£^oi any habitat 2 except it had 
(jjjoijjii warners, 3 

<£% 209. As a reminder; 4 
li^s»lij and We are not 
fyltjJi. unjust. 5 



'is",' 



cljitj 210. Nor did there come 
0ijkiitfi£ down* with it the Satans. 

P^&j 211. Nor is it meet 7 for them, 

$y nor are they capable of. 8 




_^ 21 2. Indeed they are 
CZ&& from the hearing' 
®$&>3 kept aloof. IIJ 



f£yi 213. Hence invoke not 

liijjSiM along with Allah any other 

^JSJXC god and thus become 

(2j ^vi^ie of those punished. 1 1 






1. l£i*\ 'akiskaS m we destroyed, annihilated fv, 

i. pi, past from srWuJtu, form IV of halaka [halk/ 
hulk/liaMk /mhtukafi]. to perish Sec at 26. 1 J9, p 
1 186, n. 9). 

1 i(y qaryah ($., pi. j> f«rwt) = habitation, 
town, village, hamlet. See at 25:51. p. 1 153, n. 9. 

3. tl,jji* mtindhMtt (pi.; s, mwdhir) - women. 

(act participle from andhara, to warn, form IV of 
nadiwrti [nndhr /nudhar], lo dedicate, 10 make a 
VOW. See mundhirin at 26: 194. p, 1 195. n, 81. 

4. -j/i dhikrS - recollection, remembrance, 
memory, reminder. See at 21:64. p. 1035. n 9, 

5. jJ* jfiirmJn (acc/gen. of aJ/rmJin, sing. 
.Tij/(ml a transgressors, wrong-doere, unjust 
persons ( active participle from xalama [zttlm], lo 
transgress, do wrung. See al 26: 10. p. 1 164, n. 3). 

6. i. c . the Qur'on was not brought down, by 
Satans. as the unbelievers alleged- The 'tiyuh 
resumes the theme reiterated, at iiytihs 192-114, 
cJji tanazzalat a she or it came down, 

descended, towered herself, gave Up (v iii f. s. 
pus! from lunazviiu, form V of numia [nuiui], to 
come down, get down. Sec nttlanultutu at 19:64, 
p 967. it. 5). 

7. ^m yanimght - he or it behove*, is 

appropriate, is meet, is seemly, is necessary (v. iii. 
in s impfct from inbaghS, form VII of bu%ha 
[ha)fha'\, to seek, to desire. Sec at 25: IS, p. 
I U7, n. 2). 

8. jj»>- j fttStaff'Stm - they are able to. are 

capable of. can afford (v, iii. m. pi, inspfct, from 
itia\A'a, form X of l&ii [saw'\. to obey. Sec U 
16:73. p. 851, n. 2} 

9. i. e., hearing of the Qur'inic wahy. ;—• sum' 

- hearing, to listen, sense of hearing, ears. Sec at 
23:78, p. 1094. n. ft. 

10. -iy}?* ma'zul&n (pi . I. nui'zui i ■ those 

isolated, secluded, kept aloof, dissociated (passive 
participle from 'aatlu (Vzf), to set aside, to 
isolate. Sec a mylu at 19:47, p. 962, n. 13). 

11. jtfiu mu'adhdhabin (pi.; oecJgenitive of 

mu'tidhiiluihun, s. mu'tidhdhah) = [hose who ore 
chastised, punished (passive participle from 
'adlidhaba, form II [m'dhSb] of 'adhobu I'adhb], 
to impede, lo obstruct See si 26:13$. p. 1 186. n. 
6). 



. 



am^o jjV jl Cuio Jx^-ico _jj Olf-5^5^ ijjivag p$**A *ij->j«o ,—w C>-^'^9 J^Vi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 26: Al-Sha'urd' [Pan <Jm'> 191 



1199 



jib .. "' W 



214. And warn 1 your clan, 2 
the near relatives. 5 



215. And lower 4 you wing 5 
for those who follow 6 you 
U'-yfetP'o; of the believers. 






216. So if they disobey 7 you, 
say: "I am innocent 6 of what 
you do." 

217. And rely 9 on 
the All-Mighty, 
the Most Merciful, 

2 IS. Who sees you 
when you stand,' 



kjQiy 2 1 9. And your turning about 

0^0^11^ among the prostrate ones. 12 

ytyfy 220. Verily He is the All- 

®ZJlR Hearing, the All-Knowing, 



t. .,.'-■' nndhii = worn, caution {v. ii m s. 
imperative from 'undiumi, form IV of nudhuru 
\nuiiht/imdhjt\, to dedicate, w make a vow. See 
at 19$S|, p. 960, n. 6). 

2, iyt* 'ashirah (s.; pi ajhd'jr) = closest 
relatives, fear nslatiens. kinsfolk, clan, tribe. See 
at 9:24, p. 586. n. 2. 

3- i^fj*' 'aarabtn (pi-; acc/gen/ of 'a^raoili; s. 
'aqrub. dative of tiarib ) = near relations, 
relatives, next uf km. Sec at 2:215 T p. 104, n. 5 

4. l /"» iL ikhfid m lower, reduce, lessen, diminish 

(v. ii. in. S. imperative from khafadu [khafd\, lo 
make lower, to decrease. See at 17:24, p. 380, n. 
II) 

5. I. e.. be kind and caring. £*-- j'ondh Is pi 

'ajnihah/ ajnuh) - wing, side, flank. Sec at 
15:88, p. 825. n. 10 

6. jJl iitaba'a - he followed, pursued (v. iii. in. 

3, post in form VIII of labia [lubu'f UibtVah], lo 
follow. Sec at 26: 1 1 1 . p. 1 1 8 1 , n. 10). 

T. lj-t 'asaw = they rebelled, defied, disobeyed 

(V. iii. m. pi, past from 'ufS [ "ify&ii/ ma'fiyah]. 10 
rebel, lo oppose. lo disobey, to defy. See at ! 1:59, 
p. 699. n. 2). 

8. nSjt bart' (s.; pi, abriyS'/ bur&V bird') n 

innocent, guiltless., free, exempt, absolved. See at 
ll:54.p.69T,n.5. 

9. JS"/ tawakia! = you depend, pui your trusi in. 

rely, appoint as agent (v, ii. in. s. imperative from 
mmakkitia, form V of nidsata [wakt/ wukSt], lo 
entrust. See at 25:58. p, 1 155. n. 79. 

10. i. c , siand in prayer, 

1 1. i_Ji; faqallab ■ moving/turning abuui. 
fluctuation, variation ( verbal noun in form V of 
qalabtt hft'lh], lo him round. See at 16:46. p. 842, 

n 13) 

12. jjJ»l— iSjidta (pi.; ace ./gen. of styidun. s. 
.id/fii) - those who prostrate themselves. prostrate 
ones (act. participle from .wjtida |uijrir/]. lo 
prostrate oneself, lo make obeisance. See at 
15:98^.827,0.2). 






«^5*o ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^Aaa^ £13-^0 ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1200 



SSroh 26: -U-Srto'artf ' f Pan (Juf) 1 9 ] 



fi$S* 221. Shalll inform 1 you 
&£& on w ^oni come down 2 
&L&ZM theSaians? 



$S* : 222. They come down on 
W#$4*$ every arch liar, 3 sinful one. 4 



£~j£Jl' 223- They lend 5 ear, 

<^&ptj£-Aj and most of them are liars. 

^Mj 224. And the poets, 

|U*s?j there follow' them 

(<£} SjLjjf the misguided ones. 8 

jjjfl 225. Do you not see 

}bi}£=\}i$ that they in every vale 9 

®hj~tf do wander? 10 

^JJ^jw^j 226. And that they say 

^■£j*L*ij*^Ci what they do not do. 

<j^"i T j 227. Except those who 

i£X believe 



1. i jj' 'unabM'u = 1 inform, notify, advise, 

make known (v. i. s. impfcl. from nahha'a. form 
II of nnha'ii [nab'/nubu']. to be high, prormnenl 
See a! 22:72. p. 1071. it. 8). 

2. Jp" /anuiiflfutoriginally iuUtrmizulu) - she 
comes down, descends (v. iii f. I, implct from 
r«iaz7/ifu. form V of nuztiki [iiitsul]. to «"« 
down, gel dawn. See tanazaital at 26:210, p. 
1 196. n 6 

3. Jul 'tiffak - arch liar, calumniator, fabricator 

(act. participle in the intensive scale of fu"al 
from 'iifaka {'i/k/ 'aji/ 'a/alt/ 'a/iit], to lie, to 
deceive. See ya 'fikHna at 26:45. p. 1 17 1 , n. 4). 

4. /J athim (v , pi. 'uthamA') = sinful. 

criminal, evil (active participle in the form of/a 'ft 
from "ufftiNiii i'ilhm/'atham / mo'llwim}, to sin. 
See at 4:107. p, 292. n. S). 

5. djiit yutq&ita - ibey throw, cast, fling (v. in 

m. pi. impFct. from 'alqii , form IV of Ittqiya 
\iiqH' /luqyiin/luqy/luqyaMsiqan], lo meet, atifi 
ul-sam" is on idiom meaning: "lo lend tat, lo ileal 
a hearing". See yulq&na al 3:44. p. 173, n I). 

6. ijiMS - kidhibiln (pi ; sing. ^Jtf kiidhib) - 

those thai lie, liars, untruthful (active participle 
from kadhiiha [kidhhf kadhib/ kaJhbah/ kidhhih). 
10 lie. See al 24:13. p 1110. n. 1). 
1 This 'ihcilt a I PFply U dun who llliye ili:i! 
ihe Prophet peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him, was a poet and that the Qar'iin is a book of 

verse. £% yaltabiu = he follows, pursues (V. iii, 

m. s, impfcl from iltuba'a, form V]]l or tabi'a 

[tabu ' flaba 'ah], to follow. See at 22:3. p. 1045. 

n.4). 

8. ii) /* gk&w&n = Spl.: s, ghiiwin) = those gone 

astray, misguided, misted, seduced (act participle 
from giiuwQ Iglmyy/ ghawdyah\. to go astray. Sec 
gimwiti at 7: 175. p. 534. n. 4). 
y. ii • vf&Un (5 ; pi. 'awdiyah) - ravine, river bed, 
volley, vale, gorge. See at 20:12, p. 978, it. 9. 

10. i. €.. they deal with every matter and speak all 
sorts of things. Jj~* yahim&na m they wander. 

rove, roam, fall in love (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 
h'imti [hayni/lKiymSit], to wander, fall in love). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . a jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'j-*.)* ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 26; AI-Shu'tirA' [Put (/u?*> !9J 



120) 



c^iifyLij 






and do the good deeds; 1 
and remember 2 Allah often, 
and help themselves* 
Ij^itCj^^. after being wronged. 4 

And soon there will know 
those who transgress 
by what overturning 5 
they will be overturned. 6 






'- x<< 


















1. oUJL* sAlihfil (sing:, tdlihali) = good 
Deeds/things ( approved by the Qur'an and the 
sumah). See at 24:55, p. 1 1 2?. n. 2. 

2. 'jj£> dhaknril = they remembered, tailed lo 

mind (v. iii. m. pi. past from dlmkara [dhikr 
AadhltAr], lo remember. See ai 5:135, p. 208, n 
4). 

3. l jj-*J inlmarH - Iney helped themselves. 
gained victory (v. iii, m. pi. past from inltaara. 
foim VI] I of natara {rutfr /nuifir], to help. See 
yanlaxirilna at 26:93, p. 1 179. n. 3). 

4. <j*1U lulimtl = they were wronged, done 
injustice, were transgressed (v. iii. m. pi. post 
passive from jatama [tulm/nilml to do wrong. 
Sec at 14:41. p. 841. n. 3). 

5. vJia> munqalab - that which is turned over, 

pi.LLc uf uvettbDi;, Ixk hereafter, overturning. 
final destiny (noun of plact/timc from intjtitubit, 
form V]| of qalaba [tjalb], lo him around. See at 
1 8:36. p. 924. n. It). 

6. i. e., iheir change of circumstances and ultimate 
destiny. ^j-L^ yanqellbiina - they mm, turn 

about, retreat, fall back, be overturned (v iii. ni- 
pt tmpfct. from ittqulabu, form VII of qalaba 
[qaSh], to turn, to turn about. See yanqulibH at 
3:127, p. 206, n 4). 















iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






27. SORATAL'NAML (The Ants) 
Makkan: 93 'ayahs 



This is a Makkan fiiruft and is closely related to the one preceding it and the one following it in 
respect of themes and the period of revelation. In fact these three surahs — al-Shu'ard'. al-Naml and 
al-Qaias — were revealed consecutively in the mid-Makan period and they are also arranged 
consecutively in the Qur'an. 

Like the other Makkan suralis this surah also deals with the fundamentals of the faith, namely; 
monotheism {tawhid), the Messengership {risalah) of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him, the truth of the Qur'ari as a scripture sent down by Allah, and of resurrection, judgement, reward 
and punishment, These themes are brought home by drawing attention to the various aspects of the 
wonderful creation tif Allah's and by a reference So some of the previous Prophets who all conveyed the 
same message, pointing out how Allah's retribution befell their unbelieving and disobedient peoples. In 
this context (he accounts of Prophets MQsa, Salih and Lut, peace be on them, are given briefly while 
those of Prophets DIOd and Sulayman, peace be on them, are given in some detail. These two Prophets 
were special in the sense that along with their being Prophets they were also kings who were graced by 
Allah with special favours and capabilities, such as understanding the speeches of birds and other 
animals. These two Prophets, notwithstanding their being powerful kings, faithfully delivered the 
message of the truth to their peoples and to their contemporary rulers and kings. Specially this was the 
ease with Sulayman, peace be on him, to whose call to the truth Queen Bilqts, the Queen of Sheba 
(Saha') responded and submitted humbly. 

The sHrah is named at-Namt (the Ants) with reference to the incident of the warning given to the 
ants by their leader on the approach of Sulayman and his army to a valley where those ants abounded. 
He understood the speech of the ant and spared them ( 'ayahs 18-19), 

1, Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters. Sec- at 2; I, 

p. 4, i] 1 

2, ^t 'iySt (sing, 'dyah) = signs, mimcles. 

revelations, evidences. See at 26:1, p. 1 162, n, 2. 

3, The word "Bock" is in apposition (o the Qur'an, 
meaning that the Qur'an is the Book, 

4, $*• fiubtn = Dpen and clear, glaringly 
obvious, manifest, conspicuous, stark, thai which 
makes clear, clarifies (act participle from 'abaati. 
form IV of biirui [buya/baytln]. to be clear, 
evident. Seen 26:1 IS, p. 1181. n. 7. 
SVi. t, to the comet way of life and failh. Islam. 
j-u hudan = guidance. See at 20:123, p, 1007, 
n.4. 

6. i. e.. of Allah's pleasure and rewards and a life 
of eternal peace and happiness in the hereafter. 
ijjA, bushra - glad tidings, good news. Sec at 
25:48, p. 1152, n II 

7, The Qur'an is a Book of guidance and good 
tidings for ihose who believe and fear Allah. See 
2:2, 



$mm 



^ssw&_ 



pL 1.7.2 -5m. 1 

ISAlo&i These are the signs 2 

<Js&»$i08i of the Qur'an and a Book 3 

0^4 open dear." 

j'A 2. A guidance* 

£plJ and good tidings 5 

&0£*j£it for the believers, 7 







1202 



am^o jjV jl C*Ao J^JLmuo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQraii V: M-Nami [Pan Urn") 19 ] 



1203 



■s.r-- j *- 






i^tdjLi^ 3. Who perform 1 the prayers 
and pay zak&h; 1 
and they are of the hereafter 
the ones that believe firmly. 1 












<-* 



-'■<rf--- 



ft' 



0^ 



4. Verily those who do 

not believe in the hereafter, 
We embellish' 1 to them 
their deeds. 
So they wander blindly. 5 

5. They are the ones 
for whom there will be 
the evil* of punishment; 
and they in the hereafter will 
be the ones worst in loss. 7 

6. And indeed you are 
made to receive 8 the Qur'an 
from the One All-Wise, 
All-Knowing. 



&&Ml 7.WhenMusasaid 



1. This 'tiyah further specifies the qualifications 
of the believers Oj»rt yuqtm&na = they set up. 

straighten out. perform correctly and properly { v. 
iii. in. pi- impfec. from 'uq&nw. form IV of qdmn 
[qiyam /quwrnuh], to gel up, to stand up. to be 
erect). Proper performance of prayers means to 
perform them regularly in the prescribed limes 
and manners and in congregation. See at 2:3, p. 5, 
a. 4 

2. ijTj mkSh = purity, growth. Technically it 
means the prescribed charitable contributions for 
specified purposes, of a certain percentage of 
surplus wealth held for a full year. II is so called 
because il purifies wealth and makes for its proper 
growth. See at 23:4. p. 1076, n. I. 

3. lijJji yHqintitw - they believe with certitude. 

have firm conviction, know for certain, we sure 
(v, in. m. pi., imfet- form 'ayqana, form IV of 
yaqina [yuqnfoaqin], to be sure, be certain. See at 
5:51, p 355. n.7). 

4. 1 e., they, due to their unbelief, consider their 
deeds good, to zayyannS = we embellished, 

decorated, ornamented, beautified, made 
charming (v, i. pi. past from jttyyona, form [1 of 
tJinii iltiyn). to deee-rote, adorn. See at 6:108. p. 
436, n. 10) 

5. i. e., in their error and conduct, tijt-* 
ya'mafiArm - they wander, stray, roam blindly, 
are confused, arc at a loss, are perplexed (v, iii, m, 
pi impfet from imuihu l'ama/l], to stray, to rove 
blindly. See at 23:75, p. IW3, n. 12). 

6. i, e., diw and p.nnful punishment. >j- sfi" (pi 

'itSWS') - evil, ill, offence, injury, blemish, 
calamity, misfortune, bad deed, See at 26:156, p. 
U 39, 0.5). 

7. For they will have no merit to their credit 

because of their unbelief. &}^ 'akbsar&n {pi.: 
s.dMrar; dative of AMrir) = woist losere, those 
most in loss (act. participle from khasam [kJiusr 
fkhat&r /kluu&raii /khasriia) to lose, See 
■tikhsarin at 18:103. p. 947, n. 4). 

8. Here is another emphasis on the fact that the 
Qur'Sn was sent down on him and that he did not 
make it up j^ tulaqqi - you arc met with, are 

made to receive/meet, are received (v. it, m. J. 
impfet- passive from taqqa. form II of laqiya 
[iiqii V luqy&n\. to meet See yaUiqqawna at 25:75, 
p. I loan 13). 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ Cyi^y.3 J-^^ $S>z*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1204 



Sarah 27; Al-Naml ( Pan i,Juz) 19 ] 



.$i 


to his family: 




"Indeed 1 perceive 1 a fire. 


£fe 


I shall bring you form there 


fcfjJik 


a news or shall bring you 




a blaze 2 of live coal 3 that 





you may warm yourselves. 4 


£& liS 


8. So when he came to it 




he was addressed 5 that 


^CJi^jiJj^ 


blessed 6 are those in the fire 7 


££-£j 


and those around it; 


jfcv"*' 


and Sacrosanct 8 is Allah, 




Lord of all beings. 




9. "0 Mflsa, 


ialWvi;] 


Veriiy it is I, Allah, 


Sp^r 


the All-Mighty ,theAll- Wise." 


5^ 


10. "And throw 5 your stick." 




But when he saw it moving 10 


Itffi 


as if it was a sarpent 1 ' he 


&&i 


avoided 12 turning his back 13 




and did not look back. 14 



1. >S — it 'inasia = 1 perceived, discerned, sensed 

(V. i. s. past from 'dnasu, forth IV of 
'anisu'/amaa [urn], to be intimate, sociable. See 
at 20: 10, p. 97«. n. 2). 

2. ^l#i shiMb (s.; pi. fhubub)- blaze, burning, 
luminous meteor, shooting Mr, flame. 

3. j~i qabas m firebrand, live coal. See at 20:7. 
p. 1204, n. 3. 

4. ijUwi tastalAna = you warm youiwlvcs (v. ii. 

m. pi. impfct. from ijiutA, form VI11 of mh% 
\sakot/ iullyf liiO'), to roast, lo bum. See ymlA at 
17:19. p. 679, fl. I). 

5. ^Jji n&tttya ■ he was addressed, called, 
summoned, announced (v. iii. m. f- paM passive 
from niidti, fonn III of m/Wri [rttttlw], lo call. Sec al 
20:11. p. 978. n. 5). 

6. iljjf bUrika m he was blessed (v. iii. m. S. put 

from Imrakti. form 111 or baraka. to kneel down. 

See h&rokna at 21: Bl. p. 1031, n. 12). 

t. It was not "lira" but nSr (light) east on the 

mountain 

8, a«-. SubkAn means Free from and High 

above all kinds imperfection and blemish, 1 1 is 
generally rendered ns "G|«y be 10 Him": but 
"Sacrosanct " conveys ibe meaning belter. See at 
25:18. p. I143,n. I. 

9. jJl 'alqt = you throw, fling, cast off tv, ii, m. 

s. imperative from tiltjd, fomt IV of tuqiyu [li^d' 
fluqyi'm Auqy AutjyuMuqan], to meet. Sec at 
20:69. p, «9i, n. 1), 

10 ,.=+. talttanu = he moves, pulsates, is agitated/ 

touched/ animated/enlivened (v. iii. f s, impfct. 
from ihlanM, form VIII of bairn [buzz], tOihake, 
CO rock. See ihfaziul at 22:5, p. 1047. » 2 j 

1 1 . OUjdnn -jinn, serpent. 

12. J j watii = he turned, turned away.flcd, 

avoided (V. iii. m, s. past in fonn II of waliyti. to 
be near. See tawallfi at 24:1 1, p. 1 109, n. 6), 

13. jjJu mudbir (s. ; pi, mudbirSn ) * one who 

lums one's backs, flees, rans away (act. participle 
from \ti!hurn, form IV of dabara [dubOr], to turn 
one's back. See madbirin al 21:58, p. 1028, n. 6). 

14. ^Jui yu'at/qib{a} = be puisnes, follows, looks 

back (v. iii, m. s. impfct. from 'uqqabti, form 11 
of aqibtt I'aifb], to follow, Sec mu'aqqibAt at 
1.1: II . p. 768, n. 1). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Strati 27: Al-Naml [ParK-fazl 19 ] 



1205 









"O Milsa.be not afraid. 1 
Verily I, 

there fear 2 not before Me 
the Messengers,"' 






■*'<■<■' wA*^ 



*3fy* 



***jj 



Uy* 



r££& 



1 1 . "Except he that wrongs," 
(hen changes 5 for goodness* 
after badness,' 

then verily I am 
Oft-Forgiving, 
Most Merciful." 

12. "And enter* your hand 
into your pocket; 9 

it will come out 10 white 
without any malignity, 
being of nine signs 11 
to the Pharaoh 
and his people. 
Verily they are a people 
defiantly sinful." 

13. But when to them came 



1 . kJaU V IS lakkaf - do nol fear/ be afraid/ be 

frightened (v ii. m. s. imperative [prohibition) 
from kM/a [khawf fnuMidfah /kh'ifah]. to be 
afraid. Sec fit 20:6$. p. WO. n )2), 

2. jUi yakhAfu = he fears, dreads, is afraid (V. 

iii m. S. impfct- from kh&fa \lthawff mtikhS/ah/ 

khifahl. lo fear. See vakhafuna at 24:50. p. 1 127. 

n.3). 

J, Musa, peace be an him, was thu'i informed that 

he was chosen 4$ a Messenger of Allah. HJ-s 

mursalan (pi.; s. nsarsafi - those sent out. 
messengers (passive participle from 'antda, from 
IV of rasila [raftif]- to be long and flowing. Sea at 
15:37. p 819. n.4. 

4. (Jii pdama ■ he transgressed, did wrong, 
committed injustice (v. iii, m. s. past from 
ydm/zuhn, to do wrong. See at IK:87, p. 942. n. 
19). 

5. i, c.. repents, seeks forgiveness and abides by 
the injunctions of sitart'uh. J.i( baddala a he 
changed, altered, substituted (v. iii. m %, past in 
form II of hutkkt [badtit]. to replace. Sec \,\ 
7:162. p. 528. n. 7). 

6. ^— Amn = beauty, good, goodness, 

benevolence. 

7. i. e.. unbelief and sins. iy s&' (pi, Vt.nwd') = 

evil. ill. badness, malignity, offence, injury, 
blemish, calamity, misfortune, bad deed. See at 
27:5. p. 1203. n, 6). 

8. J^-jT 'adkhil - enter (in the transitive sense). 

admit (v. ii. m, s. imperative frotn 'oetkkiln, form 
IV otditkhulu [tiakhui], to enter. See ai 7:151. p. 
522, n. 3). 

9. v^ 1 joyb ( 5 ■ pt- jp.vu'' ) - breast, bosom, 
hollow, cavity, pocket. 

10. i. e., when you bring it out. t/O takhrttjht) 

- she or it comes^gocs out, leaves (v. iii, m. f 
impfct from khiiraja [khuruj], to go out, to 
leave, The final letter is vowelless because the 
verts is conclusion of a conditional clause. See 
lakhruju at 23:20, p. 1075, a. 5). 

Mi c. nine miracles given by Allah Tor being 
shown to the Pharaoh and his people. See for 
description of the miracles p. 906. n. 7. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj CAi-^O^A $j£^A$ P5^° t Oij A C^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi £&9b0 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1206 



SQrah 21: Ai-Nsml { Port {Juzl 19 ] 













Our signs' as eye-openers 2 

they said: 

"This is sorcery- 1 quite dear." 



\r •. t -s 



l^bKij 14. And they rejected* them, 
l ?;Tv [j though convinced 5 of them 

were their selves, 

unjustly and arrogantly. 6 

So see how was the 

end 7 of the mischief-makers. 8 






ill* 



tf.ft* s 



jjitqLyJ.jjI.l 

tftfj lit 



Section fffuA-ti') 2 

1 5. And We indeed gave 
DawOd and Sulayman 
knowledge 9 and they said: 
"AH the praise is for Allah 
Who has preferred 10 us 
to many of His servants, 11 
the believers." 

16. And Sulayman inherited 12 
from DSwud. And he said: 
"O you the people, 



1. ^**t 'fijrdf (sing, 'iJyu/i) m signs, miracles, 
revelations, evidences. Sesat27:l,p 1202, n. 2. 

2. i. c.. to the truth and the right way. ijj*- 

mabsirah (f. &.; m_ mxbsir, pi tmibfirSn) = one 
who sees through/perceives/ discerns, gives 
visibility, eye-opener (acL participle from 'abiurci, 
form IV of basura/ bafira \bafitr], lo see. to 
i.ind:T-.l.ii:d. See nt 17:59. p. 892. n I). 

3. s~ silfr <pl. (tstf&rl - sorcery, magic. 

witchcraft, enchantment. See at 21:3, p. 1013, il 
5. 

4. Ij-i™- jahadi ■ they rejected, negated, 

denied, disavowed, repudiated, refuted (v. iii. m. 
pi, past from jahada \ juhdJjuhud\, to reject, to 
deny. Sec at 1 I 59, p, 699. 0. I ).' 

5. j •'." ■ ' iiiayqaiutt ■ she was convinced. 

ascertained, was sure, knew for certain {V. iii. f. i. 
past fmrii isiaytftaw. from X of yuijina 
\yaqnfyuqan}, lo be sure, lo know for certain. See 
ythjinifa at 27:3. p 1203, n. 3), 

6. y» 'ulOww = height, altitude, elevation, 
sublimity, highness. 'i* 'ul&wwan = being high, 
i.e . anaganlly. See nl 17:42, p. 8S6, n. 9, 

7. l^* 'Sqibah (S,; pi. >-V 'tmiifib) = end, end 

result, upshot, consequence, outcome. See at 
22:41, p. 1061, n. S. 

8. jtJ—^> muffuEn (acc /gen. Of mufsutun, sing, 

mufiitti - mischief-makers, trouble-makers ( 
active participle fwrn 'afsadu. fomi IV oiftutuia 
[faiAd/fwiad], to be bad. See at 26:183, p. 1 193, 
il 12). 

9. i. e„ special knowledge through wuhy, 

10. J*t /adnata = he preferred, gave precedence, 

set [someone} above (v. iii, m. I, past in fonn II c-f 
fadalik [ftiifl /fuJul], to excel, lo be in excess. See 
at 16:71. p $49. n. S). 

1 1. jV 'ibid [sing, jj'oM) m servants (of Allah). 

human beings, slaves, serfs, worshippers. See ai 
23:63. p. II 57. n. S). 

12. •i'j} waritha = he inherited, become heir (v. 

iii. m, s. pas I from wink/ "irth/ inhuh/ mrathah 
/nthali/iuriah, lo inherit. See yariiha at 2 1 : 105, p. 
95J, n. 9}, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrah 27:AI-f/um! [Pari {Jul') 19 | 



1207 



HlK we have been taught 1 

.^i^LJ the speech 2 of the birds 

llbjj and we have been given 

ii-Sot of everything. 

J-iiiJl^LLki;^ This indeed is the grace' 

ty tjn-Ji most obvious." 

] 7. And mustered 5 were 
unto Sulayman his troops* 

i^V^W^ °f ji nn and men 
(^i^Hj and birds; and they were 

&oj££ set in battle array. 7 



/>.».» .- ^ < 



S^f .-^ JIM f' 

'_o»-j 









$ 



&£s& 



18. Till when they came 
upon the vailey" of ants* 
an ant said: 
"O you the ants, 
enter your habitats 
that there crush 1 ' you not 
Sulayman and his hosts 
while they realize not," 12 



J£2 19. So he smiled, 1 J 
i^J&^C. laughing'* at her words 



1. |JL> 'ulfimna = we were taught, insuticled, 
informed (v. t. pi. pail passive from 'ultiima, 
form II of 'altma fi/m], lo know. See uttumnH 
at l\ %H, p 1034. n- 4). 

2. _ii»-- mtmtiq - speech, diclion. logic (verba] 

noun of nulaqa. lo speak, talk. See yeiatii/u at 
23:62, p. 1090, n 9). 

3. Jji /aitf (pi. fud&t)= grace, favour, kindness, 

bounty: a! so surplus, excess, superiority, priority, 
merit, excellence. Sec at 24:22, p. 1 1 13, il 2. 

4 ^r* muAfff b open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, conspicuous, stock, that which 
nukes clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'abdnu, 
form IV of b&aii \haya/haySn], la be clear, 
evident. See at 27: 1. p. 1202, n. 4. 

5. jA>- hushira - lie or li was assembled, 

gathered, mustered, collected, rallied, herded (v. 
hi. m. s. past passive from hashorn [htiihr], to 
gainer See vafoAar at 2S: 17, p. 1 142, n.9). 

6, iy* jurtM (p|.; sing. yund> = troops, soldiers, 
army, hosts, See a! 26:95. p. 1 179. n. 6). 

T. ij*jjj vfliu'dno = they were set in baslle array, 

restrained (v. iii. m. pi. impfel, passive from 
wam'a [waz'\, no restrain). 

8. rij wiii/ri (s ; pi. 'uiw/ijuA) = ravine, river bed. 
valky, vale, gorge. See at 26:225, p. 1200. n. 9. 

9. iu- namlah {%., pi. ™ml| - an ant. 

10- ^fi— * BMsflWn (pi.; 5. iwwtot) = dwellings, 
abodes, habitats, residences, homes. See at 21:13, 
p. 1015. n 13. 

1 1. ,yiiAi ytihijmanmi = he surely crushes. 

smashes, shatters (v. Iii in s. impfct emphatic 
from hmumu [hiiim], to smash, break, shatter). 

12. i. e.. they being unaware, iijjfcJi yash'urAna 

- (hey realize, notice, perceive, feel, sense, come 
to know, are aware (v. iii. in. pi impfct. from 
shit' am [ihu 'ur\. to realize, to know. See at 
26:202, p. 1197, n. 3). 

13. • — : Cabassama - he smiled (v iii. in. s. 

impfct. in form V of btisamaJbaxima \imsm\. to 
smile. 

14. ■Ikr-Lr duhsk m one who laughs {act. participle 

from duljiku \JtiiikAliiit/tliiiiik], to laugh. See 
latf-hukuna at 23; 1 10. p. 1 102. n. 4). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S lP^ fiS-SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 27; At-Numt ( Part (/wr) 19 ] 




"'\' ■* ""I 




and said: "My Lord, 

give it to my lot* 

that I may be grateful 2 for 

Your favour which 

You have bestowed 1 on me 

and on my father, 

and that I do good deeds 4 

You are pleased' with; 

and admit* me 

out of Your mercy among 

Your righteous servants." 



*■*** 

b 



20, And he inspected 7 
J\-jiJSi\ the birds and said: 

"What is the matter with me, 

I do not see the hoopoe, 8 

or is he 

of the absentees?" 

21, "I shall surely punish him 
with a severe punishment 
or shall indeed execute 1 " him 
or he shall bring me 

^^"(^Ji— > a mandate 1 ' quite clear." 






'■ tJJ ! ' avti ' - allot, give it to the lot, distribute, 
incite, inspire (v ii. in. s. imperative from 
"nwTu'a. form [V of kiom'u [wai'\, lo restrain, 
See yuai'tom at 27: J 7. p. 1207. o. 7). 

2. j£j' TuMiu-a(u) = I express gratitude, give 

iluitnks. am grateful {vis, irnpfct. from shuketw 
[siiukr/shukriin]. us thank, express gratitude, The 
final letter is vowel less because of the particle an 
coming before the veib. See lashkuruna at 23:78. 
p, 1049.0. J I). 

3. <^**il 'an 'amis ~ you bestowed grace, graced 

(v. ii. in. s. past from 'un'amu, form IV of 
isa'aimtMa'iaui [ na'mah/man'am], Lo be happy, 
to be in ease. Sec 'an "amna at 7:83, p. 900. n. 5). 

4. jJU. sStth - good, right, proper, sound (act 

participle from salahu/sutulja [iu!ah/ misty 
mniitihiih]. to be good, right, proper. Sec at 
23:100. p 1099. n. 4), 
5 (jj-y rariftS = you like, ore pleased, ore 

satisfied, agree, approve (v ii. m, s. impfct from 
ttidiya [ridan/ridwSn/marfa'h], lo be satisfied. 
See at 20:84, p 995, n, II). 

6. J.-jl 'adkhit - enter {in the transitive sense), 

admit (v. it. hi. s. imperative from 'udkhahi. form 
IV otdttkhalii {dukhiHL to enter. See at 27:12. p. 
1205. n. 8). 

7. XtB tajaqaada ■ he inspected, searched, 

examined, surveyed, reviewed, investigated (v. iii, 
ID. 8. past in form V of faqada faquda 
\faq<l/fiqd<in/fttqd\, to lose. Set tufqidinti , at 
12:72, p. 749, n.2). 

5. jjix» hudhud = hoopoe I a crested bird with 
salmon -coloured plumage). 

9- ^j^ 1 £Ai'iAi>r IpU aec/gen. of ^Wiiuti) a 
those absenting ihcmselves. absentees, unseen 
ones (act. participle from gttaJiu I f>huyb /ghvybult 
/ghiyflb fgtviybtibah/ maghib] to be absent, 
unseen. See at 7:7. p. 467. a. 2), 

10. tf^'fi hi 'adhbahanns - I Shall surely 

execute, slaughter, slay, sacrifice (v i, s. impfcL 
emphatic from dlmiitilui [dhabis]. to slaughter. 
See dhabahi it 2:71. p. 34, n. 3), 

11, ^l)al-> suttSti s authority, power, mandate, 
rule, sanction. See at 23:45, p. 1086, n. 13. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C J i a J.o.it a . ji OU-3^3^ ijjiu>3 P5^° 'lHJ' ^-^ O-^'-H-S JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SHrah 27: AINaml [Part {Juzt 19 ] 



1209 



22. But he stayed 1 not far 1 
and said; "I have learnt 3 
what you do not know and 
have come to you from Saba* 
with a news" quite sure." 5 






^•**j41 23. "I found a woman 
ruhng 6 over them 
and she has been given 
QJ»^ j^s,>* of everything; and she has 

a throne 7 quite magnificent." 8 



-"■ 1- 



btj-j* 



' "'•',-■{ ,* 



- n — 



H-ubH^j 24. "I found her and her people 
prostrating themselves' 
to the sun in lieu of Allah; 
and Satan has embellished 10 
for them their deeds 
and has thus prevented" 
them from the way. 12 
So they do not get guidance." 11 






[t*Jh-i 









25. That they do not prostrate 
themsleves to Allah Who 



1. .iX. makatha - he stayed, rcinairied. abided. 

lived (v iii. in, s, past from makthfinuk&th], 10 
remain See yantkulim at 13:17. p. 712. n. I) 

2. Xju ba'id = (s,; pi. bu'ada' /bu'id foa'd&n 

iln'Cah = far. far-away, far-reaching, distant, 
remote, unlikely, See at 22:) 2, p. 1049. n. i I). 

3. iJfl 'ahaf-tu = [ encompassed, encircled, 

surrounded, closed in on from all sides, 
contained, comprehended, learnt (v. i. 5. pas! 
from Wujfu, form IV of hula [haws/ 
b\\ah/ttiyi>iuh\. to guard, lo protect. Io encircle. 
Sec •skamu at 1 8:9 1 . p. 943. n.9). 

4. U naba ' is.; pl.'imbS ) = news, tidings. S« at 
26:69. p. I 175.il 4. 

5. o* yoqia ■ certainty, certitude, conviction. 

certain, sure. See at 15:99. p, 826. n. 3. 

6. ilLJ tamliku = she owns, possesses, have 
power, rules, dominates (v. iii. f. s. impfcl. from 
mtiittka \malk/mullc/mil!s), to take in possession. 
Sec yamukOna at 25:3, p. i 1 38. n. 5). 

7. j-f 'arjh = throne. See at 25:59, p. 1 156, o. I. 

K. ^jkt 'urfm ■ great, magnificent, splendid, big. 

stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave Seem 26:189, p. 1195, n. 2). 
o *j*- | jasjuduna = they prostrate 

themselves, bow respectfully, pay obeisance (v. 
iii. in pi, iinpfct. from tajada [sujiiJJ, to prostrate 
oneself. See at 7:206. p. 545. n. 4), 

10. jt'j zpyyana = he embellished, decorated. 

ornamented, beautified, made charming (v. iii. m. 
s. past in form II of ;una [rami, to decorate, 
adorn. See at 16:63. p. 847. n. 4). 

11. i-A sadda = he prevented, stopped, hindered, 

debarred, repulsed, obstructed, resisted (v. iii. rn 
s, past from ttidd/iiidud, to turn away, debar. See 
yusudd&tia at 22:15, p. 1053. n. 13). 

12. i, t„ the way of the truth, monotheism and 

worship of Allah Aloiw. Je— stMi (pi. 
jiihul/tLthiluli) = way, path, road, means, course. 
See at 25:42, p. USl.n. 3. 

13. OjJ£« ynhiadiina m they receive guidance. 

find way, are guided (v. iii. m. pi. impfcL from 
ihtudH. form VIll of HoM [ hady/ hudan 
/ttidiiycilt], lo guide, to show the way. See at 
23:49. p. 10B7. n. 9). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' it a . a ji 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ F*$*^o i jJ^ ^^ j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ (sSUw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1210 



SUrah 27: At-Niimt [ Pan Uui") 19 ] 






ijjji ii bri ngs out the h i dde n 

u^>^^y*-^'4 ' n me heavens and the earth 
ii^CjJb^ and knows what you conceal 3 
i$c>Ji fJ zV.j and what you disclose. 4 

2p? *uf 26. Allah, there is no deity 
•Jj^l except He, Lord of 
■ ~*1*&J£j& the Throne most sublime.* 

j'ii 27. He said: 
^M^ "We shall see 5 whether 
•1A13 you have spoken the truth 6 
*l*Sfl or you are 
t^tfj^ot of those telling lies." 7 

s^il 28. "Go 
fj^ug&i with this letter 8 of mine 
[^J[ii)l* and del iver 5 it to them; 
'^■Jjp then turn away 10 from them 
^^jUCjkit and see what they return."' 1 

£i 29. She said: 
fjtti $s "O you the nobles, 12 



I - £j*i yukhrijaiu) = he brings out produces, 

e*pels, drives Out (v. iii. hi. s. impfct from 
'akhrajn, farm IV of Wjo™jh [khttrAj\, lo go out, 
to leave. See at 10:31. p 649, ii. 6>. 

2. *v^ kakb ' = that which is hidden. 

3. OyAi takhfSna = you Hall) hide, conceal, keep 

secret, Secrete (v, ii, jn. pi impfel, from uifc/a, 
farm IV of kJwfiya [kfutja' Wifati/ khufyuft], lo 
be hidden. See at 6:91 , p. 428, n. 4), 

4. So you are accountable to Allah for whatever 
you do, openly of secreUy. and you cannot overt it. 

lijilW iu'linana m you (all) declarer, disclose. (V. 

ii. m. pi. impfel. from ti'lima. farm IV of 
'ftliiMt/'tflanu I'til&niyyah]. to be or become 
known, evident. See at 16: 1 9, p. 833. n, 1). 
* Out should prostrate nncsclf la Allah on 
reading I Ins 'Ayak. 

5. Jki nanfam - we see, look, look expectantly. 

wail for, await (v, i, pi. impfct. from nozaru 
[tmir/maroar], to see, view, look aL S« 
yeuaurunaal 16:33, p„ 837. n, 12). 

6. cJj-r mdaqta m you spoke the truth (v, ii. ro. 

s. pasl from sudtitpt {sodq/sidq], lo speak the 
truth. See at 5:1 13, p. 387, il 3). 

7. ,j«itr kSdhibfn (pi.; acc/gen, "f Mdhibiin. 
sing. j»f kAtirib) = those that lie, liars (act 
participle from kadliulm \kidhbf kodhib/ kadhhtihj 
kidhboti], to lie. See at 26: 1 86, p. J 194, il 8) 

S. v^" kitSb = writing, wril, letler. prescript. 

bon)k. document, deed, contract. See ot 24:33, p. 

II IS, n. 12, 

9, $ 'olqt - you Ihfow. fling, casi off. deliver 
(v. ii. m. s. imperative from 'atqS. form IV of 
}aqiya [Uq&' /luqySn /luuy /luqytiMuiftm], 10 
meet. See at 27:10, p, 1204, n 9) 

10. Jy tawalta = you turn away (v. ii. m. t. 
imperative from kituwailA, form V of waliya, to 
be near. Sec liiwaiUtw at 24:54, p. L 128, n. 8), 

1 L i. c, in reply, tfyrjt yafft'Sna = ihey return, 
come back, revert (v. iii, m, pi, impfct, from 
ruja a \£_ j»j rujS '] (o come back, return, See at 
21:58, p. 1028, n. 7), 

12. *» mala' = vrwil, host grandees, council of 
elders, chiefs, nobles, See at 23:46, p. 1087, n. 1). 



«^5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo i jJ^ ^^ j^jl_jj3 JjV^ a&^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surak 27: AlNaml [Part (/«') 1° J 



1211 



Ml 



*'.\ f ~" 



-r- 



36 



> 4 



4#S 



verily delivered 'to me has been 
a noble 2 letter." 

30. "It is from Sulayman and 
it is with the name of Allah 
the Most Compassionate, 
the Most Merciful." 

3 1 ."That do not overtop' me 
and come to me 
as Muslims,' 1 * 

Section (RukU 1 ) 3 

32. She said: 

"O you the nobles,' 
counsel* me in my affair; 7 
I do not use to 
dispose of 8 any affair until 
you see with your own eyes',"* 

33. They said: "We are 
owners l0 of power and 
owners of severe 11 prowess, 12 
and the command is yours; 



1. j*J( 'ulqiya = he was thrown, thing, cast, 

delivered ( v, iii. m. s, past passive from "<itt)t% 
from IV of fayiyv ['ifld' tla^yOn /tutfy 
ftutiYilh/tuqan]. to meet. See al 26:46, p, 1171. n 
5). 

2. (HjT karim (s.. pi, tutrdm/kiiniitiil ') = Most 

Noble, noble, generous, liberal, munificent (act, 
participle in the scale of fa 'it from kuntmu [ 
iuj-iiiFi/Jiururaaftj, to be noble/generous. See at 
26:58, p. 1 173. n. 7). 

3. IjliJ j a ta'ia - do not be high/ 

rise/fKcettd/exak yourself, stand out, overtop (v. ii. 
in pi. imperative 4 prohibitum] from 'ulti 
I'utaw], to £0 up. rise. See ala at 23:91, p. 1091. 
n. 5). 

4. i. e.. submitting completely and sincerely to 
Allah. 

5. Su mala' - crowd, host, grandees, council of 
eldeis, chiefs, nobles See 91 23:46, p 10S7, n. I}. 

6. lj»t 'aJM = you counsel, give opinion, at! vise 

(v, ii. rn pt. imperative from afta, form IV of/dttl 
Ifaiw/fuia], to be youthful, young. Sec at 12:43. 
p. 738, n. 12). 

7. jA '«mr <s.; pi. y«j' 'tzw&mir I lt J 'unmr) = 
ordet. command, decree / matter, issue, affair. 
See at 24:62, p. 1134. a. 6. 

& i*}p>j tf&ti'ali If s.. mas. q&li'. pi. inWun) - 

one who cuts, cuts off. severe, decides finally. 

disposes of (act. participle from tjalu'a \sjat'], to 

cut, cut off. See yaqta'ina al 13:25, p. 774. n 

14). 

9. ). e.. you consider and give your opinion. 

-•1-4-:-" tesk-had&na = you (all) bear witness, see 

wiih your own eyes (v. ii. m, pi. impfct. from 
shiihidu [fhuhSd/shahSdah], to witness, to testify. 
See at 3:70. p. 132, n. 11). 

10. 'fllti = owners, possessors, people of. 

1 1 . J^aJ- ihadia" (pi. M^ tuhiddd VjHi shidMj = 

most severe, stern, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. 
See at 23:77, p. 1094, n. 5). 

12. Jt\ Ira's — might, strength, courage, 
intrepidity, prowess ( also, as verba! noun of 
hi '.rn. hurt, harm, violence). See at 21:12, p. 
1015. n. 9. 



1W&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 cr^ 0-*"?'.H9 J->^ fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUnih 27: Al-Naml [ Put {Jai'\ 19 ) 



,il 



^WiCiSjifc so see 1 what you will order." 

W^(i 34. She said; "Verily kings, 
*^k\y^ii\ when they enter a habitation, 
they destroy' it and 
make 4 the respected ones* of 
its inhabitants humiliated." 
And such wise they will do," 






35. "And I am going to send 7 
to them with a present 8 
and wait to see 9 with what 
(ft aJL^JvLTj the messengers return." 1 " 



f V"\ ,<". 









31 



r3c^ 



36. So when they came 
to Sulayman he said: 

"Do you aid" me with wealth? 

But what Allah has given me 

is better 12 than what 

He has given you. 

Nay, you with your present 

are delighted!"" 

37. "Go back to them. 



J. tfjlifl uituai = you (f.) see, look, consider, wail 
and Sec (v, ii. f. s. imperative from aazura [naff/ 
manjwl 10 see, view, look at See mmiMm at 
27:27, p. 1210. n. S). 

2. jjj>t la'murfna - you order, command, bid, 

enjoin (v. ii, f s. impfct from 'amara | 'aitir], lo 
order, lo command. See la'munt at 25:60, p. 
IIS6.IJ. 3). 

3, i.._ii 'afsad& - ihcy destroyed, spoilt, ruined, 

corrupted (v. iii. m, pi past from tifsadn. forni 
IV of fusadtt \fasMtfits&d\, lo be bud. See fusatltit 
bi 23:71. p. ](»2.ri 6). 

4, ljlm» ja'alii m ihcy set. appointed, placed, 
made (v iii. m pi. past from ja'alu \jti'i\ to 
make, lo put. See at 14:30, p. 798. n, 4) 

5. ij*t VfeuA (pL; s.jy^ uzu) - strong, mighty. 

hard, respected, distinguished, honourable. See al 

5:54. p, 357. n, 5. 

i. Uil 'adhiltah (pi.; sj^ dfaiOT) = docile. 

submissive, pliable, abject, humble, humiliated, 
lowly, See ai 5:54. p. 357, n. 4. 

7. iL.jA munilah (f. s.. m. mursil, pi, murri/un) 

h sender, in the process t>f sending, one going to 
send, send out, despatch (act participle from 
'unntii. form IV of rente (we/], to be long and 
flowing, See 'unite at 26:27, p, 1167, n. 9) 

8. JiJ* haJiyah ($t; p| L hadSyd) = present gift. 

9. IjJpU nStireh (f.; s. nSpr; pi. ndiirtlfl) = one 

who sees, looks, wails, wails and sees (act. 
participle from napiru. See n. I above). 

10. .**,» yurji'u - he returns, sends back, refers 

back {v, iii, m. s. itnpfct front raj'n'a [rafii - ] . to 
return. See vary; u al 20:91, p. 998, p, 7], 

11. jiJa; funnWlina - you aid. help, assist, 

support, reinforce, pro-vide, delay, postpone (v. ii, 
lit, pi. ilnpfcl. from 'amaddu. form IV of twdda 
[madd], lo extend. Sec numiddu al 23:55, p. 
1089, a. 4). 
L2, jt* khajr = good /better/ best, benefit. 

advantage, charity, wealth, property, affluence 

See at 25:15. p. li-il.n \ii 

13. Oj^jii hifrakihiii = rejoice, become happy, 

ore delighted (v. ii. m. pi, impfct from jan))a 
lfiir,ih\, to be glad. Sec yujruhuna al I J: 1 35, p. 
789. n. 8). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^^03 £13-^0 'oi./o ^-w j^jl_jj3 JjVs *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SiftiM 27: Al-Naml [Part (Jiu') 19 | 



1213 



>*!.f£ 



&E£ 






$^ 









<#i 



wfe« 






We will surely go to them 
with troops' 

they have no power to resist; ] 
and we will oust 1 them 
from there disgraced 4 and 
they will be contemptible. "5 

38. He said; 

"O you the chiefs, 6 

who of you will bring me 

her throne 7 before that they 

come to me as Muslims?" 






39. A crafty one* of the jinn 
said: " I shall bring it to you 
before that you rise 
julr#. from your place; 9 

and I am for it indeed strong 
and trustworthy." 10 



0jU 



rfxejg3ijiB 40. There said the one who 
•j^^SftrS naa " knowledge of the Book; 
iW** JbKtit "I shall bring it before that 



I. i~*rjuntid (pi.; sing, juntt) m troops, soldiers, 
array, hosts, See al 27: 17. p. 1207. n. 6). 






2. Jj - eibal power, ability. *i<tJJV Jfl yiliulu 

lahu bihi is an idiom meaning, he has nol power 
over it, he is unable to resist it. 



3. Cfj*^ !" nukhrijaana = we stall Surely drive 
out, will oust, expel, dislodge (v. j. pi. irapfcl. 
emphatic from 'akhraju. form IV of kluiruja 
[kiiuru/], to go oat, See al 14; 1 3. p. 791. n. 8). 



4. »Jil 'adhillah (pi; i^ dhali'l) = docile. 

submissive, pliable, abject, humble, humiliated, 
disgraced, lowly. See at 27:34, p. 1212, n, 6, 

5- Ojj**-» iSghirSit {pi.; s. saglrir) = tawly ones, 

despised, humiliated, contemptible. See idjj/ijrfii 
at 7:13. p. 469. n. 3. 

6, it. mala' m crowd, host, grandees, council of 
elders, chiefs, nobles. See at 27:32, p. 1211, n. 5). 

7. J-j* 'ank = throne. See at 27:23. p. 1 209, n. 7 

!. <W/* W < s -- pl- af&rtl) = a crafty one. 
cunning, wily, mischievous. 

9. f'-i- maqam (s. ; pl, ™y t ji;kjl) a place, 

location, spot, station, standing (noun of 
placcytime from ifOma [qowmuMqiy&m]. to stand 
up. to gel up, to rise. See muqum at 25:76. p. 
Il&l.n. 4). 

10. &A 'amtit = faithful, trustworthy, trusted. 

trustee, loyal, honest (active participle in the scale 
ot fu'it limn anwnu [ 'ami'uuih\. lo be faithful 
See at 26:178. p. I193.il. I). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 p$i^0 ( jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi 6&2U} 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1214 



Sirah V: AINaml [ Part {Jut) 19 ] 



j&fej there falls back 1 to you 









9j 



^c 



o^> 



your glance," 2 
So when he saw it settled* 
before him he said: 
'This is of the grace of my 
Lord that He may test* me 
whether I express gratitude 1 
or be ungrateful* 
And whoever expresses 
gratitude he but expresses 
gratitude for himself. 
And whoever turns ungrateful, 
then indeed my Lord is 
Above Wanu'AH-BountifuL." 



41, He said: "Disguise 8 her 

j£ tJS^ throne for hen we shall see' 

Xsx$ whether she will be guided 10 

<$%£<&£$ or will be of those that 

($Sjx£if are not guided ." 

i.£££ 42. So when she came 

d3S»1 JJ it was said: "Is it like this 






1 iiji ynnaddaiu] a he apostatizes, forsakes, 

abandons, deserti, renounces, Tails back, retreats 
{V. ill, (H- s impfct from irludda, form VIII of 
nidda [nidtfl. to send buck. The final teller lakes 
falhah because Of In* particle 'an coming before 
ihe verb. See a 5:54, p, 357. n. 3), 
2. i. e , before the twinkling of your eye. <Ji> uuf 
= glance, look. eye. See at 14:43, p goj, n- 4. 
J. The Ihrune was brought and set before him 
before Ihe twinkling of his eyes, jiz-t mustaqirr 
= that which is settled, is firmly established. 
Stable, stationary (act, participle from itfw/arra, 
font) X of yitrra [ qarSr], lo scltlc down, to 
abide. See mastaqurr at 25:76, p. 1 161, n, 3). 
4. jL, yahlu»a[U>) - he tests, tries, (v. ili m. s: 

impfct. from, bald [bat* / bald], 10 test, 10 try. 
The final letter taltes falhah becnuw of a hidden 
"an in li (Idm of motivation) coming before the 
verb. Sec at 1 1:7. p. 679, n. 9). 

5 £-J 'ashkuru- I express gratitude, give 

thanks, am grateful (v. i. s impfct. from shukara 
\shukrhtiukrun\. to thank, express gratitude. See 
ashkuru M 27: 19. p. 1208. n. 2). 

6. jjfl 'akjuru = I become ungrateful, cover, 

disbelieve (v. i. s. impfct. from kufuru [kufr], to 
cover. See kafana at 18:37, p. 925. n. 3). 

7. Allah is above all want, It is we who are in 

need of His favour and forgiveness, ^r- ghaitty 

(s.: pi. 'anhniya'i = above want, free from warn, 
rich Sec ai 22:64, p. 1 066, n. 6. 

8. ljjfc aakkirS = (you ail) make unrecognizahls, 

disguise, mask, moke indefinite (v. ii. m pi. 
imperative from ntikinra, form It of nukira 
[[wkatf tutkr/ riukurf iiukir}, not lo know. See 
yunkirunu nl 16:83, p. 8SS ( n. S), 

9. Jfci nanzuHit] m we see. look, look expectantly, 

wait for, await (v. i. pi, impfcl. from ntizara 
\mt2r/muniiir\, lo sec. view, look at The final 
letisr is vowcllcss because the verb is conclusion 
of a conditional clause. Sec minium at 27:27, p. 
1210, n. 5). 
10. I. c. guided to the point of iecoF.ni/jnp her 

own throne, ^jl*; tahtadt ■= she receives 

guidance, is guided (v, iii, f s, impfct, from 
ihtudd. form VII of hadd [ hady/ hudan /hitlityah\, 
to guide, lo show the way. See yuliradum at 
27:24. p. 120?. n. 1 3). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 £j£L05 P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrak 27: At-Nami [Pan (Jui') 1 9 } 



1215 



ciii^p your throne?" 1 She said; 

ji^ "As if it is that." 

U$ "And we had been given 

lijAy^U'f knowledge before her 

(54^^ and we had been Muslims.* 2 

tilij 43. Bui there had barred 3 her 

*£lcj$C what she used to worship 4 

*li^j,ji besides Allah. 

c&Q.\ Verily she was 

*p&&, of a people of unbelievers.* 



is-! >" - 
- J * '■■..* 

If J *"; 



44. It was said to her: 
"Enter* the palace." 7 
But when she saw it 
she thought* it was a pool* 
and she uncovered >fl 
her two legs. 
He said: "It is a palace 
paved" with crystals." 11 
She said: "My Lord, I have 
indeed wronged myself 
and I surrender 1 * 



I . Jf- 'arsh m throne. See at Zi:iS, p. 1213, n. 7, 

2 This is Sulaymun's statement (see Al-Tabari, 
TufsU. XIX. 167). 

3, j— tadtta m he turned away, diverted, deterred. 

dissuaded, repelled, prevented, haired (v. Lii. m_ s. 
p;ist from muhl, to turn away. See at ■4:5'). p, 265, 
n. I). 

4, i. c, she had inlel licence and understanding 
enough to find the right way, but her having been 
born and brought up in polytheism and worship of 
the sun had made her attached to that. This is 
further clarified in the next clause irf the 'Ayah 
Jj; ia'budu - she worships, serves (v iii. f, 5. 

impfct. from 'abulia ['ithh.'al: tubUdah 
/'ab&diyah}. 10 worship. See tu'budSnti at 26:92. 
p. 1 179, n. 1) 

5, frjlS tQfirtu ( pi,; acc/genitivc of kS/irun: s. 

kafir) - unbelievers, infidels, ungrateful (active 
participle from kqfara [kufr /kujian / ktijiir\. to 
disbelieve, to cover. See at 26; 19, p. 1166, n. 3). 
6 J^ii udkhuti = you (0 enter, go in (v. it f. s. 

imperative from dakhulu [dukhu{\, to enter. Sec 
udkhalS at 16:29, p. 836, 11. 3). 

7. c jj sarh {%.; pi. surah) = palace, edifice, lofty 
structure, castle. 

8. c«» hastbat - she thought, deemed, 

regarded, supposed (v. iii. m, s. past from haiiim 
[kisb&n/ muluabah], to deem, to regard. See 
kuiiium at 23:1 15, p. 1103, tt. I). 

9. fad iujjah (s.; pi, lujaj ) = pool, depth of the 

sea, gulf chasm. See lujjiv at 24:40, p. 1 123, n. 

1. 

jij ij.j.LC luahafai = she removed, disclosed, 

uncovered (v. iii. f. s. past from tiiihufu \huhf], 

?i remove. See tuuhafna at 23:75, p. IM3, n. 8). 
I. ij** mumarrad - paved, plastered, mortared, 
faced (pass, participle from maffttda. form II of 

marmta [murud/mur&ttuh/nwr&duh]. Is be 
refractory). 

'£■ J J 1 j" ffff^W/ (pi,; s. qur&ruh) = glass. 

crystals. 

13, i^dul 'astanttu m I submitted, surrendered, 

delivered up (v. i. s. past from "asiama, form tV of 

sulima istitHmuti/stittutt). to be safe. See m 3:20. 

p. 162, n. 6). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy F\9^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1216 



SumH 27: Al-Naml [ Pan t>l") 1° ] 



5-ffi f- along with Sulayman 
J^ l^&CJjrt to Allah, Lord of all beings. 1 



Section (KuftBO* 
TXJJijj 45. And We had indeed sent 1 
£.QsJ5&\ to the ThamQd their brother 1 
ffijffiSfj l£ .jp £ Salih that you worship Allah. 4 
^ tp Then lo, they became 



jt5i> two groups 3 






1^3 <ijU£ contesting one another.* 

^LJjii 46. He said: "O my people, 

ijU^xIi^J why do you wish to hasten' 

3&SJC with the evil* 

JiiSSQS before the good thing? 9 

£3|Jj££IS^ Why not ask forgiveness™ 

^-^Thl-oif of Allah that you may 

£$l<2S£i^ be bestowed mercy?" 

$££*($ 47. They said:"We augur ill 1 1 

L 

<&M&4gjol of you and of those with you." 

jj&iiji He said: "Your augury 12 

^JiTij: lies with Allah. 



I. &3» 'dtonJn (ace /gen of j-j-*. 'd/amu/i; 
sing. Ji» '<3ia*M. i e , any being of object that points 
to its Creator, sing, 'u/am) = all beings, creatures 
Sec at 26: 1 92. p 1 195. n. 6>. 
I. LL^jl 'arsalnfi = we sent out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from 'araiiti, form IV of 
nuiiu [ratKlfJ. lo be long and flowing. See at 
25:56, p. USS.n. I). 

3. The Arabs use to address a. person of a 
particular trine or clan as their "brother". 

4. i. c„ worship Allah Alone to the exclusion of 
all imaginary deities. 

5. i. C-, the one of believers and the other of 
unbelievers. iiUc> fariqSi (dual: a, /arfu,' pi- Jj> 
faHbf, u/ afriifah) = section, group, faction, party, 
band. See/riri</ at 24:4?, p. 1 126. n. 3). 

6. i'j ■-- L yaiihiasitit&na = they quarrel/ 

dispute/ argue/ contest one another iv, iii. m. pi. 
imp fct. from ikhtufamu. farm VIII of kiiasiima [ 
klwjm/ kJiistlm/kliufi<j>uili), to defeat in argument. 
See at 26:96. p. 1 179, D. 7), 

7. j_ f U<wJ lasia'jiltina - you hasten, make 

haste, hurry, wish to expedite (v, ii. m. pi. impfct. 
from ista'jala, funn X of 'tljiltt [ 'ajut/'iijalah], to 
hailen. Sec al 10:51. p, 655. n. 15) 

8. i. e„ the threatened punishment by Allah. %* 
soyyl'eh (pi. e*t> sayyi'tii}^ sin. offence, bad 

deed. evil. Sec at 23:96. p. 1098. n. 9, 

9. i. «., Allah's, mercy, forgiveness and favours, 
fc— *■ hasnnah (s ; p|. ju* hasanUt) = good thing, 

good deed, merit (deed enjoined and approved by 
the Qur'an and nuintih), benefaction. Sec al 
16:12, p. 869. n. 8. 

10. ^iji^-^ tastaghfirfma = you (all) seek 

forgiveness, ask for pardon (v. ii. m. pi impfct. 
frutil itlughfiira. form X of ghtfaw [ghtifr 
/iWgiiftnih fghufr&n\, io forgive. See 
ymiaghfirsna at 8:33, p, 558, n, 7). 

1 1 . tij^k UtayyarnS (originally (alayjamd) = we 
augurred ill. saw an evil MMft( v, i. pi past from 

tatayyarti, fonn V of lira [tayf/ prjirdfl], to fly. 
See yaitayyarH at 7:131, p. 553. n. 5>. 
12- The pre-Islamic Arabs used to augur by means 
of particular birds flying at particular times. jftW 
jl'ir ■ flying bird, augury by bird. See at 17:13, 
p. 877. n. 2. 



«-U5U ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . fl ji C*lp$*0$A SyLLO$ P5^u0 t^JJA ^-w ^yj\ y$ JjVi (s5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



$£ra>i 27: jU-rvumf (Pan (Jia't 19 ] 



1217 



j^jl^iJ; Nay, you are a people 

{§}C)J3Z under trial."' 

iioJitj^^ 48. And there were in the 

•Jmj *^4 city 2 nine chiefs 1 
uj^tj^j-i— % making mischief 1 in the land 

<£>j*A^ij and did not rectify. 1 

\}\* 49. They said: 

«ILf^Xls; "Swear one another* by Allah 

•*-ii£l that we will attack him by 

&3j night 7 and his family, 

%<J^jt^i then we will say to his heir: 3 

liijili we did not witness" 

•«uld4+* the destruction'°of his people 

^jyu^^Gi^ and we meed are truthful." 

],i=u\^^j 50. And they schemed" a plot 

^=t-tT^j and We devised a plan 

utifj^y^j while they realized not. 





^ 51. Then see how 

<i^» was 
L*J^ k±£ the end of their plot. 



1. Jjr^i luftanQna u yuu are thed/ put 10 

lest/under trial (v. ii. m. pi impfct. passive from 
fit-tana \fatn/fu!un\, to aim away, to put in (rial 
See yiufla/iiiw at 9:126, p. 633. n. 4j 

2. i e. al-Hijr, in ihc north-west of Arabia. 

3. J»»j rahf (s.; pi, 'arhus/"arhdt/'arahifi m n 

group of people (less than ten), clan, relatives, 
chiers. See at 1 1:91. p. 71 1, n 3 

4. i. e.. by Iheir unbelief [ku/r) and sinful acts; and 
they were the persons who tool: the lead in killing 
the; she-camel. jjJ — it yufiidiita = ihcy moke 
mischief, cause disorder, spoil (v. iii. in. pi. 
itupftl. from 'ufsadu, form IV of fasada [fitsHaV 

fimutl. to be bad. See at 26:tS2, p. 1 138. a. 10). 

5. ij*J-s yuilihuaa = they make good, make 

amends, reform, rectify (v. iii, tn, pi. impfct, from 
'tistaha, form IV of lalttha (salak/ iulik/ 
tmttihuh]. to be good, proper. See at 26:152, p. 
1 188, nil). 

6. I j— Uf laqasamtl - you {all) swear one 

another, bind yourselves by oath (v. ii. m. pi. 
imperative from taqfawm, form VI of qasama 
[tfiism], to divide. Aec tftistimii at 7:21, p. 47. n, 
4). 

7. i. e., 10 kill Salih, peace be on him. and his 
family, j^j la nubayyiianna - we shall surely 

attack by night, do by night, brood by night, put 
up Fur Ihc mghl. connive, harbour, design (v. i. pi. 
impfct. from bayyata, form II of batti [buys 
/baydt fmahlt I mabdl /buylUah], lo be in the 
night, not to finish. See yubavyilunti at 4: 1 1)8, p 
292. n 7). 

S. i, c,, the next of kin entitled to the blood-wit. 
,J) viiiiyy (s.; pi. -y/ 'jw^wJ') = guardian, legal 

guardian, patron friend, sponsor, protector, 
[dative, next-of-kin, Sec at 19:45. p. 962, n. 4. 
9. UJ+i thahidnS = we bore witness, witnessed, 
testified (v. i pi. past from thahalci [stiuhSd/ 
thtiaSittih). to witness, to testify. Sec m 12:81. p, 
752. n. 7), 
LO. ^ii+* mahUk = destruction, tune or place of 

destruction ( verbal noun and also noun of plaice 
or time from hutuku. See at 18:59. p. 934, n. 4), 

II. '•>.•£.■ makoru - they schemed, plotted, 

planned, had recourse to a ruse, devised (v. iii. in 
pi, past from nmkurtt [makr\. lo deceive, to 
delude. See at 16:45, p. 842, n. 9). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S lP^ fiSsvi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1218 



SSftth 27: Al-Ntiiut [ part (Jul') 19 | 






^(•+*J»J 









«'(*. 



(3) 



that We annihilated 1 them 
and their people,one and all. 2 

52. So those are their houses 
in ruins, 1 for they transgressed. 
Verily therein is a sign' 

for a people that know. 

53, And We saved* 
those who believed 
and used to fear Allah/ 



ii^fc^ui 



54. And Lflt, 

*— *JiJJi^j^ when he said to his people; 
"Do you commit the adultery 7 
while you see through?" 8 

55. "Verily you go unto 
men in passion' 
in stead of women. 
Nay, you are a people 
lacking sense." 10 




1. l^j dammnmd. = we devastated, annihilated, 

destroyed, ruined, demolished (v. i. p). pan from 
dammarn. form II of <&mmw lo perish, Sec ai 
26:l72,p. 1192.11. 1). 

2. c^-~' 'ojma'fif (pi,: att /gen of 'ajma'itri , s. 

'tijmu' ] = all. or* and all. whole, entire. See it 
26:49. p. 1 172, n. 2. 

3. iijut khiwiyah (f., mas kiitlwin. active 

participle from JWmjl™ [khaw(t'/khawtm\, to be 
empty) = fallen, empty, want, desolate, in runis. 
See at 22:45, p. 1062, n. 2). 

4. ij-lt ;«fowt(3 = they did wrong/injustice. 

transgressed, committed .T/jr^t [note that at 31:11 
shirk ( setting partners with Allah ) is called a 
grave zirfntj (v. m rn. pi. past from ntitima 
[aiim/tutntl lo do wrong. See at 21:2. p, 1013, n 

m. 

5. i. e . an evidence Of Allah's dealing with the 
sinful people and a matter for reflection and 
heeding, )jlt 'if ah (pi. c^i. "dyd;) = sign, 

revelation, miracle, evidence. See at 21:5, p. 
1013, n. 10 

6. l^— ;' 'aajayna - we rescued., saved, delivered 

(v. i. pi, past from 'anjA, form IV of nn)& \najw/ 
luij&'f najdh\ to save. See at 26: 1 19, p. I 183, n 
5, 

7. The people of Lut were given to homosexuality 
(sec the following 'Ayah), tvli fahishah s.; (pL 
t i*y fawSiiish} = vile deed, grave sin, 
monstrosity, atrocity, scandal, adultery, 
fornication, lewdness. See at 24: 19, p. 1 1 1 1, n. 8. 

8. >>jj-*? fwfeWiwt = yet* see. see through. 

understand observe, realize (v. ii. m. pi, impfcL 
from 'abfara. form IV bT bafura/basira [hoar], 
to see See at 21:3. p. 1013. n. 6). 

9. ijt^ shahwah t>. : pi. stuthavral) - passion, 
desire, lust, sensuousness, craving, greed. See a) 

7:Bi. p. 497. n. 6. 

10. Technically jtlhilfyah means ignoring 
guidance and indulging in deeds and conduct 
disapproved by shttrl'ah, Hence a literate person 
possessed of material civilization may as well he 1 

juhil in the technical sense, itjk*J lajhahma 

you Ignore, lack sense (v ii, m. pi- impfct from 
jahila {juhl/jahaiah], to be ignorant. See at 1 1:29, 
p, 688, n 7}. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy F*$*^o t^jja c ^j j*j1_jj9 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 27: M-Nvml [Part Wm') 19 ] 



1219 



^■l£=.ui 56. So no reply was there 

J £i>»v!jr- of his people 

[jStj J VJ except that they said: 

>^ JCi^i.1 "Drive 1 the Lilt family 

(^j>oi out of your town. 2 

(rL-jyJji Verily they are a folk 

^5 <i£*l^ practising purity." 3 

i^iti 57. So We saved* him 

mUIj and his family 

fOV^Vl except his wife. 

I^Jii We destined' her to be 

^O^i^j* of those remaining behind.* 

p^c ^ilj 58. And We rained 7 on them 

illiyi; a rain; and evil became 

y6"i! -cll^i* the rain for those warned. 9 

Section \Rnkti '} 5 

0J^ 59. Say: "All the praise is 

jLi ^ for Allah and peace 

&&;$£*& be on His servants 

■$m> whom He has chosen." 



1. i.e., they said to one another. >>*y^ 'ekhrijtt 
- you (all) drive out, expel, dislodge (v. ii, m. pi. 
imperative from akhmja. form IV of tharaja 
Iktsurij], 10 go out. See at 7:82, p. 497, n.8. 

2. *</ qaryah [s,: pi. jji ifstmn) m habitation. 

lown, village, hamlet. See at 26:208. p. 1199. n. 

2, 

3. jjj+l^t yalafahharanB = they purify 

themselves, get themselves cleaned, practise 
purity fv ii. m, pi, imperative from itttahhum, 
form V of lahurti/lahurn [tiihr /iuhurah], to be 
pure, clean Sec at 7 :S2, p. 497. IL*1 J). 

4. u»i! *anjayn& = wc rescued, saved, delivered 

(V. i. pi. past from 'anj&, fonn IV of najd [najw/ 
nuju fnaj5h\, to save. See at 27:53. p. 1 21 8. n 6. 

5. Ujjii qaddami a destined, decreed, assessed. 

estimated (v. i. pi. past from i/tidiluru, form II of 
qadurti [qodr\, to estimate, to decree, 10 have 
power. See at 15:60. p. 81 9, n 9). 

6. She, being an unbeliever, remained with the 
sinners and was destroyed, jiyl* ghdMrfn (pi,; 

acc/gen. of ghibirUn, s. ghfibir) = those 
remaining behind, (he bygone ones (active 
participle from ghuhura ighubiir], 10 slay, to 
remain, 10 pass away. See at |5;60, p. 819, n. 10). 

7. lijt*f 'amlarna - we showered, rained ( v. L 

pi. past from 'mniiirn. form IV uf nuilttra , to min. 
See ut 26: 1 73. p. 1192. n, 2). 

8. A rain of rijjii stones was showered on them 
and I be land was turned upside down The rums 
are sbll visible by the tide of Ihe Dead Sea (see 
1 1 ;S2. p. 707 and at 15:74, p. 822). .L- i3'a = he 

or it became foul, bad, evil (v, Lit in s, past from 
sS'ftaw; to be bad See at 2&173, p. 1 192. n, 3). 

9- {mA** mttndharfn (pi.: accusative/ gen, of 
muntlliutuit. sing, mundhiir) = those who arc 
warned, (pass, participle from 'andhara. lo warn, 
form IV o\ nttdtmra. [nudkr Mudhur]. to dedicate, 
to make a vow. See At 26:173. p. 1 1&2, n. 4), 

10. i. e. r Ihe Prophets and Messengers of Allah, 
u*k»t ifta/B ■ he chose, selected, picked out, 
singled out (v. iii. m. s. past in fomi VIII of ra/a 
[saf»i/sttfuvthtifi"\, to be clear. See at 3:42. p. 

172, n. 5). 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= £jAaA3 P>mA <l>->,>0 ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 27: Al-fJuml ( Pan Uuz) 20 ) 



J^-Aiil, 



Is Allah better 1 
tj? <i^*^ or wnal ^ e y set as P^ 061 " 8 ? 2 






ill ^J^L^^li 



X'-"-1\* it 



OK 



Part(/uz')20 

60. Or He 1 Who created 
the heavens and the earth 
and sends down 4 for you 
from the sky water? 5 
Thus We grow* therewith 
.gardens 7 full of beauty. 8 

It is not for you that you can 
grow 9 the plants 10 thereof. 
Is there any deity 
along with Allah? 
Nay, they are a people 
making equal." 

61. Or He 12 Who has made 
the earth a stable abode" 
and has set through it 
rivers' 4 

and has appointed for it 
high and firm mountains; 15 



1. j^ tkayr - good /belter/ best, benefit, 

advantage, charily. ivc.il [h, property, affluence. 
See at 27:36. p. 1212. n. 12. 

2. t c., partners with Allah as gods. jjS"^ 

ywthrik&aa - they sel partners, associate, give 
share to (v. iii, m. pi. impfct. from lahraka. form 
IV of shariku [ shirk/ sh.arikuk\, lo shorn. Set: a! 
24:55. p, 1 129. n. 9). 

3. i, c . or He is bcllcr Who created . jl* khataqa 

= he created, made, originated (V- iii. m, 5, put 
from kliulij, to create. See at 26. 1 84 p. 1 1 94. it. 2). 

4. Jyl 'anzala - he sain down (v, iii. m. s, past til 

form IV [ Vtinflf] Qfntwtv [wuzflf], to come down, 
get down. See at 25:6. p. 1 139, n. T). 

5. i. e.. in the form of rain and snow. 

6. \sjH 'atibalnH m we caused W grow, produced. 

sprouted, grew, germinated (v. i. pi past from 
'tmhtifu, farm IV of nttlntlu [rtubl], \a grow, to 
sprout Sec at 26:7, p. 1 1 63, n. 1 1). 

7. J'x*- hadfi'iq (pi.: s. hiutti/ah) = gardens, 
parks. 

S. L*+i bahjah = beauty, delight. |ny 

9. \j& lunbitHnti) = you grow, cause to grow, 

produce, sproul. germinate (v. ii. in. pi. impfct 
from "unbutUt form IV of iitihcittt. The terminal 
nun is dropped because of the panicle 'an coming 
before the verb. See n. 6 above), 

10. j*i shajar (s.. pi. axlijdr) = Irccs. plants, 

vegetation. Sec shujunth at :35, p. 19, n. 4. 

11. i. t- they make their imaginary gods equal 
with Allah jy-W ya'diluaa = Ihcy make equal, 

equalize, equate, act justly, mete out justice Iv 
iii m pi, impfct from 'adults ['adU'adiitiih\, Id 
be just/equal. See at 7 : i 59, p. 526. n. II), 

12. i.e.. or He is belter Who,.. 

13. jl> qar&r m stability, steadiness, firmness. 

solidity, to settle down, to rest, place of rest, 
abode. Sec al 23:50. p. 1088. n. 2. 

14. jk|i 'anhar (sing, nafer) = rivers, streams. See 

al 20:76. p. 993. n 7 

15. The function of mountains in stabilizing Ihe 
earth's crust is now an established scientific fact 

jJjj raw&sin [pi.: s. rUsin/rasiyuh i = firm, 

anchoicd, fixed, lowering mountains. See al 
16:15. p. 832, n, 2. 



**l£j* lH^ J' s^io JaJL&o ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jjs$ ?$i^o t^jja = vt {yj)j>$ JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 27: At-Ntmt [Pari iJtii') 20 ] 



1 22 J 



j£Lj and has made 

between the two seas' 






b*r£ a barrier? 1 



-eU Is there any deity 

*^£ along with Allah. 

[Ua^=1 j^ Nay, most of them 

$^i*V do not know. 3 



1 " ■T? 






ii^ "Uauuj 



itfj 
ft 



62. Or He Who responds 4 
to the distressed' 

when he calls Him 
and removes 6 the evil, 7 
and makes you 
successors* of the earth? 
Is there any deity 
along with Allah? 
Little is that 
you take heed,' 

63. Or is He Who shows you 
the way in the darkness 

of the land 11 and the sea, 
and Who sends the winds 
as good tidings 12 



L &f* bahrayn (dual; acc/geti. if buitrdn, s. 

bahr: pi. bihUr/tibhilf/buiiSf/idihar) = two seas. 

2. i. c, He has so set two seas side by side, one of 
salt water and the other of sweet water, that [heir 
waters da not gel mingled with each other The 
site of the two seas may be identified with the two 
seas near Bahrayn, The description may apply 
even to the big rivers meeting and falling into the 
seas.^W hSjiz (&,: pi. haw&jii) = barrier, 
obstacle, hurdle, bar, barricade, fence, screen. 

3. i. e., the polylhcists do not know the greatness 
and uniqueness of Allah and the gravity of their 
Offence Of setting partners with Him, 0^*1*, 

ya'tamiina = they know (v. iii. m. pi. imfct. from 
'aliiTui, to know, be aware of. See at 10:55. p. 
653, n. 5). 

4. Or He (Allah) is better Who responds 10 
prayers? The imaginary deities cannot and do not 
respond to the prayers of their worshippers. ■, _-j 

yujibu = he responds, answers, replies (V. iii. m. t. 
impfct, from 'itjiihti, form IV of /ul'ii [fmi], (0 
travel. See ismjubn& at 21:90 p, 1037. n. 5). 

5. jki* mudtarr - distressed, constrained, 

compelled, obliged, coerced [ passive participle 
form idiutm, form Vfll of darra [dan-], to harm, 
impair. See itfmrra at 15 :l J 5. p. 867, n. 10). 
f> \j-!&i y'litdbifs = he removes, uncovers, lifts, 

discloses, exposes (v. iii, m. s. impfct, from 
hashafa [kasftj], to remove, Sec kasfuifitS at 
23:73. p. 1093. n, S). 

7. »j-> ifl' (pi. 'aiw&') = evil, ill, badness, 

malignity, offence, bod deed, injury, calamity, 
misfortune, distress. See at 27:1 1, p. 1205, n 7), 

8. i. e.. successors 10 those who pais away before 
you. .U*> khutafS' (p|,; s, khafifah)= successors. 
Scent 7:74. p. 495, n. 2. 

9. iij/k ladhakkar&na iitUudhukkar&na) = you 

bear in mind, remember, receive admonition, cake 
heed (v. ti. in. pi. impfct from ttuthnkhitn, form 
V or dhtikarti [dhikr/ tndhkiir\. to remember. See 
at 24:J7, p. 1 1 15, n, 4), 

10. i. e . by means of the locution of stars, light 
and other objects. 

1 1. j, barr m land, open country, Sec at 1 7:67, p. 

in. n 1, 

I _ .j.rt buihri = glad tidings, good news See ac 

27:2. p. 1202, n. 5. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj C»Ip$^$a $j£^a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1222 



Sirah 27: ALfteml [ Part {M) 20 ) 



in advance of His mercy? 1 
Is there any deity 
along with Allah? 
All-Exalled 2 is Allah 
>£s=f&&Z, from what they associate/ 






^it*". 



®& 



$ 



fe3 




4o* 



■jfj 



^^£i( 



&fcffi 






64. Or is He Who originates 4 
the creation 5 

and will then repeat 6 it; and 
Who gives you provision 7 
out of the heaven 
and the earth?* 
Is there any deity 
along with Allah? 
Say: "Bring your proof, 9 
if you are truthful." 10 

65. Say: 'There know not 
those who are in 

the heavens and the earth 
the unseen" except Allah; 
nor can they realize 12 



Qp <^jj^jt3> when they will be resurected,' 



I. i. e.. lite coming of roins end pulsating of the 
earth for vegetation and crops. 

2- /* mala a He is High. Exalted, Sublime 
(v. iii. m- J past in form V| of Vi/il [Wluw], to be 
nigh. See at 23:1 IS. p. 1103, n. 5). 

3. i, e.. with Allah as gods ^jTjJ* ytukriktina - 
they set partners, associate, give share to (v. iii m. 

pi. illipfCt. from 'iishrvlti, fumi IV Of shiinka I 

shiri/ xluirihthl to share. See at 27:59, p, 1220. 
n.2), 

4. !-l, yahda'u = He initiates, originates, begins. 

starts (v. lii. m. s, impfcl. from badu'u [bad'] to 
start. See ai id u. p. 650, n. 3J. 

5. jt* IMnifg = creation, origination, making ; also 
creatures, shape, constitution. See at 20:50. p, 
986 n 4. 

6. i, S-, at the resu miction Ja vu'idu = he 

repeats, causes to come back, brings back, returns, 
resumes (v. iii. m. 1, irnpfct. from 'u'mtu. form 
IV of 'Ada 1 'mfaTawdoh), to reran}- See u 
17:51, p. 885, n, l). 

7. Jjy jurrziifu - he gives provision, bestows, 

provides (v. iii. in s. impfcl. from raaji/o [ri»f}. 
10 give the means of subsistence- See at 10:31, p 
649. n. I). 

8. i, e,. by means of rains for irrigation and the 
growth of vegetation, plants crops Out Og the 
earth, 

!>, j'-v burhdrt (s., pi. burfihm) = proof, 
evidence. Sec al 23; 1 17, p 1 103, n. 9. 
IQ. i. e.. in your belief that there are partners of 
Allah. jjjL» saditjTn (pi,: act/gen. of utidiqun; s. 

s&Aiq) - truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active participle from sudittju \sudqf sidif], to 
speak the truth. See at 26: 187, p. 1 194. nil). 

II. .—j- ghayb (s.; pi. gkuy&b) - unseen, 

invisible, hidden, divine secret. See al 23:92. p. 
1097. n. 8. 

12, JjWs yash'wHaa = they realize, nalkt, 

perceive, feel, seme, come lo know, are aware [v. 
iii. in. pi. inipftl. from fba'ara [shu'Sf). to 
realize, lo know. See Sit 27:18, J). 1207. n.12). 

13. ii^iH yub'mhUna = they are resurrecied, 

raised, raised up, revived, sent out (v iii. rn pi. 
impfcl. passive from ba'alhu \ba'ih\, to send out, 
to raise. See at 26:S7. p. 1 178. n. 4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji OU-3^3^ $jAjj}$ ?$*^o ^O ^ ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 27: At-tiami (Part (/ur) 20 ] 



1223 












iKi5j& 









66. Nay, their knowledge fails 
to catch 1 up the hereafter. 
Nay, they are in doubt 2 of it; 
Nay, they are to it blind." 1 

Section (.Ruku 1 ) 7 

67. And there say those who 
disbelieve: 4 

"Is it when we become dust, 5 

and our fathers, shall 

we really be brought out?" 6 

68. "Indeed 

we have been promised 7 this, 
we and our fathers before. 
This 8 is naught but 
the myths 9 of the ancients." 10 

69. Say: " Travel 11 in the land 
then observe 11 how was 

the end" of the sinful." 14 



70. And do not be sad 15 
over them 



1. i, e„ fails ici comprehend, jIjW idfflsaka ( 

originally utd&mku) - followed one another, 
failed lo catch up (v. hi, m. s. pasl in form VIII of 
dumtui [darok /4urk], lo attain. Sec iddiirnki at 
7:38. p- 479. n. 3). 

2. dti shokk {».; pi. shukuk) = doubt uncertainty, 
suspicion, misgiving. See al 14:9, p. 789, ji. 6. 

3. jj~* nmun (pi. ; s, 'umin) = blind. 

4. ijs^* kp/arS - (hey disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v iii m. pi. past from kafara 
[kafr], to cover. See at 18:106, p.948. n 2). 

5. wi/ turSb (a.; pi. firihah/ firbM m toil, dust, 
dirt, earth, See at 23:82, p. 1095. n. 7. 

6. i. c . brought out olive, dj*yta mttkhraj&n 

(pi.; s. »iu Wi raj) = those evicted, driven out, 
removed, brought out (passive participle from 
'akhraja. (torn FV of khuruju [khurSj\. to go out. 
See M 2335. p 1084, n. 12). 

7. u^tj *fif'i'dfli? = we were promised, given the 

word, threatened £v, i. pi. past passive from 
wa'tutu (wrt'ifl, to make a promise. See at 23:83, 
p 1095, n JO), 

8. i.e.. this talk about (he hereafter 

9. v*lJ malir (pi.: s, 'ustHrahj = legends, myitis, 

fables, tales. See al 25:S, p. 1 1 39, n. 2. 

JO. ay/ 'awnrateit (pi,; s. 'uwwafj = first ones, 

those of old. ancienls. Sec at 26:185. p. 1 194, n 4. 

1 1. ' ; — slrii — you (all) travel, go about, journey 

(v. ir. m. pi. imperative front s&ra [sayr /sayrdrah 
/ mastr /masirah/tasydr] to move, to travel. See at 
16: 36. p. 839, n. H>. 

12. ijjfci unzurU = you {all) see, loo): at, observe 
(v. ii m. pi. irn pern live from naiara [natarJ 
mtuiparl lo see. See at 10:101. p. 673. n. 5). 

13. UU '&qlbah (s .; pi. J^ Tiudiyib) = end, 

Ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
resull, See at 27: 14, p. 1206, n, 7, 

14. ,>v»* mujrilrin (pi.; accJgen. of nuyrimi/i; 

s. majriirii m those who commit sins, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (acl. participle from ujromo, form 
IV of juroma [ftirm]. to commit a crime. See at 
26:200. p. 1 196, n. 12). 

1 5. Oyv V M tajfiian = do not grieve, do not be 

sad (v. ii. m. s. imperative [prohibitionl from 
hadna [Ifian/ hata»\, to grieve See at 16:127, p. 
87l.n.6). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 p5^uo < jj^ ^^ o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1224 



S&ruh 2T. Al-Naml [ Pan (Jul') 20 ] 



i>~^ JS"£ nor be in distress' 

Iii on account of what 

(Jj iSj>l^ they conspire . 2 

<Z>3J£ 7 1 . And they say: 

**$$&& "When will this promise 3 be, 

Ciji^rf^iSul if you are truthful?" 

(JUll^jdu 



72. Say: "Probably there is 
already close behind 5 you 
some of that which 
you seek to hasten." 4 

73. And verily your Lord 
is full of grace 7 to mankind; 
but most of them 
do not express gratitude. 8 



<& fy 74. And indeed your Lord 

Xj knows 

(U^iU^C what do conceal" their hearts 1 

oJXXj and what they disclose," 



1. j»J» diq- narrowness. depression, distress. 

constraint See al 16:127, p. 871, n. 7, 

2. This is a consolation to the Proiirit:!, \-xicn and 
blessings of Allah be on him. and the Muslims. 
JjjSUj yamkurina = they plot, conspire {v. iii 

m. pi. impfcl. from makitftt [amkr\, to deceive, to 
delude- Sec at 16:127. p. 871, n. 8). 

3. i. «., when will the promised thing [Allah's 
punishment or destruction and resurrection! 
come? The unbelievers said and say so out of 
unbelief and impatience. J*j wa'd (§.; pi wu'id) 
= promise, See at 2l:3S, p. 1022, n. 7, 

4. j^l-> i&diqin (pi; ace lp.cn of swiiifiin. s. 
sadiif) = truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active participle from ladaija [sudqf .fiifyl, to 
speak the truth. See al 27:64. p. 1222, n. 10), 

5. ciij radlja = he or it came nest/ 
immediately/closely behind, befell (v. iii m. s. 
past from rtidf, to come next). 

6. jjf-" ' laxia'jilHna m you hasten, make 

haste, hurry, wish to expedite [v. it, m pi- impfct, 
from iila'julu, form X of ujila ['ujut/'djalah}. to 
hasten. Sec at 27:46. p. 1 216, n. 7). 

7. So He does not immediately take the 
unbelieving and sinful ones to task and give them 
respite to repent and reform. J-il fadt (pi >^0= 

grace, favour, kindness, bounty; also surplus, 
excess, supenority, priority, merit, excellence. See 
at 27: 16, p. 1207. n. 3, 

8. DjjSLij yashkurOna = they express gratitude. 

give thanks (v iii. m, pi. impfcl. tram iluitara 
[shukr/ shuku'm]. to thank. See at 14:38, P- 801, il 
8). 

9. ,fi tiikinnu = she or il conceals, covers, cloaks 

(v. iii. f, s, impfct- from akatutu, form IV of 
kimna [kunun], to conceal, cover). 

10. j>Ui rudur (pi.; sing. jjl. iWr) = breasts, 

chests, bosoms, hearts, front, beginning- See at 

1 547, p. 817, n. 2. 

I |. .jjj-j yu'linuna - they (all) declare, disclose. 

make known (v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from 'ti'laiia, 
fonn IV of 'alarm/" (liunu ['alSniyyah], to be or 
become known, evident. See at 16:2.1, p. 634. n, 
0- 



am^o jjV jl OJrf J^jLmuo jj uU^^ ^ji^o^ fT.3^ 'Cvy 3 ^ O-^'-H-S JjV^ *5«p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 27: Al-Humt {Part iJaz') 20 ] 



1225 



H|&m 


75. And no unseen 1 is there 


cjtiVllJjlIijf^ 


in the heaven and the earth 




hut is in a book quite clear. 2 




76. Verity this Qur'&n relates 3 


£533*$ 


to the Children of IsrS'll 




most of that which 




they differ in. 4 


<i^J 


77. And it 5 is indeed 




a guidance" and mercy 


$4^j-4 


for the believers. 


*4£ty 


78. Verily your Lord 




will settle' between them 




with His decree/ 


j£j£i 


and He is the All-Mighty, 


®J-L!( 


the All-Wise. 


1* - 


79. So rely' on Allah. 


l^K j^Ji) 


Certaily you are on the truth, 


OijJT 


most conspicuous. 10 






I Ui ghi'ibah <f. s.; m. ghU'ibx pi. ghU'ibSii/ 

xhuyyubf ghuyy&b) = unseen, absent, invisible, 
hidden. See gkd 'ib'm at 27:20, p. 1 208, n. 9. 

2. gut mubin = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, manifest, conspicuous, stark, that which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'ahdna. 
form IV of b&ut {bayn/bay&n\. to be clear. 
evident See ai 27: 16, p, 1207. n. 4. 

3. i. e.. relates the truth about mosi what ihey are 
in disagreement about. ^ yaqiatu = he or ii 

relates, narrates, recounts [v iii, m. t. imp let 
from qassjct tyafj/ tpuaj], to cut, to relate. See 
ntHjussu at 20:99, p. 1 000. nil). 

4. JjjJ-^i jrdkhlatifllna = they disagree, differ 

(from one another), arc at variance, dispute, 
quarrel (v. iii. m. pi, impfct. from ikhtaluftl. form 
VI It of khalafa [khalf ] \o follow, to succeed, See 
mkhtalijSna at 16:39, p. 840. a, S). 

5. i e., this (Jur' in 

6. i.e.. iii the truth and M the right way of life 
and conduct. t£-u> badan - guidance. See at 
27:2, p. 1202, a. 5. 

7. ^fjii jwftff = he spends, settles, conclude*. 
decides, decrees (v. iii. m. i. impfct, from qu4$ 
fyoftf ']• to settle, to decide. See at 10:93, p. 670, 
n, 10}, 

8. f£»- hakm (pi. f i&.t •ahtdm) = judgement. 

order, decree, command, authority, rule, law, 
discernment. See at 26:63, p, 1177. ft. 10. 

9. JfjJ tirwoUca/ b you depend, pilt your mist in. 
rely, appoint as agent (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
laniitkulu, form V of v/akaia [wakl/ wuku!\. w 
entrust See at 26:217, p. 1 199, II. 9). 

tO. This is an assurance and encouragement for 
the Prophel, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him. and also for all those who adhere to the 
Qui' fin and suimah. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1226 



SArah 27: Al-Naml | Part {Jut ) 20 ] 












f^ — J -'■ 






$oA^ 



80. Verily you cannot 
make the dead 1 listen 2 

nor can make the deaf 1 hear 
the call when they retreat* 
turning their back. s 

81. Nor can you 
guide the blind 6 
out of their error. 7 

You cannot make listen any 
but those who believe 
in Ours signs" 
and are thus Muslims. 9 

82.And when the word falls 10 
on them 

We shall bring out" for them 
a beast 12 from the earth 
speaking 1 "' to them 
that men had been 
with regard to Our Signs 
not believing firmly. 14 



I . i. e.. ar heart because of persistent unbelief. 

I. (**J tusmi'u = you make (someone) hear, pay 
attention (v, ii. m, s. impfct. from 'UMBO 'a, form 
IV of sami'tt [sum' /samU" /samd'ah Anaxnut']. to 
hear. See at 10:42, p. 653, n, 3). 

X i, e„ the one not willing to hear. (■— samm (pi.; 
sing, asamm) deaf. See at 25:73. p, 1 160. n. 4. 

4. ljjj wallaw ■ [hey retreated, turned away, 
turned back (v. iii. jn, pi. past from watta. form II 
of mitfyu. to follow, to lie next, to be near. See b! 
17:46, p 887, ti I0J. 

5. ^ijiJ" madbirta (pi.; acc/gen. of madbirUn'. s. 
madbir) = those who turn their bocks, flee, run 
away (act participle fit™ udbara, form [V of 
dabaru [tiitbur\. to turn one's back. See at 21:58, 
p. 1028, n. 6). 

fj. i, e., blind to the truth and unwilling to see it 
<j-s 'naif (sing, 'u'mii) ■ blind. See nl 17:97. p, 
905. n. 2). 

7. tftU. deiSiah = error, wrong way. going astray. 
See at 7:60, p. 489, n.7 

8. &\} 'AySt (sing. Ayah) m sjgrw. miracles, 
revelations, evidences. Sec at 27:3. p, 1206, ft. I. 

9. i c. those who surrender themselves 
completely and sincerely to Allah. 

10. i. e., the sentence of punishment is passed, ^j 

waga'a a he or it fell, fell down, occurred, came 
to pass, happened (v. iii. m. s. past from wiuj&\ to 
fall. See at 10:51. p. 655, n. II). 

I I . L*j**l 'akkrajitd = we produced, brought out. 

ousted, expelled (v. i. pi past from 'akhraja, form 
IV of kharaja [khur&j]. to go out. See at 6:57, p. 
1 173, n. 3). 

12 This will be one of the chief signs of the 
approach of final destruction ami resurrection. \i> 
(tafrbah [pi. dauabb} * animal, riding beast, 
crawling creature. See at 24:45. p. 1 125. n. 4. 

13. fl& iukaltimu = she speaks, talks, addresses 
(v, iii, f. s, impfct. from kallatm, form 11 of 
Mama (Mm), to wound. See tidutttima at 19: 10, 
p. 952. n. 10. 

14, Zjiy yilqinana = they believe with 

certitude, have firm conviction, know Tor certain, 
are sure [v, iii, m. pi., imfcL form 'uytiqtma, 
form IV of yoqina [yatfnJyaqin], to be sure, be 
certain. See at 27:3, p, 1 203, n.3). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 27: AtNtunl [Part (Ju; - ) 20 ] 



1227 



Section {RukQ') 7 

gj 83. And the day 

Jli We shall muster 1 

$j£=>cr from every community 2 

JS^y a band* of those who 

&$j £s& disbelieved" in Ours signs 

I^i and then they 

05*%* will be set in array, 5 



j*U-ijJy*- 


84. Till when they come, 


Jte 


He will say: 




"Did you disbelieve 




<4ri% 


in Our signs 




lA^ii 


while you did not enci 


ampass 6 


Cfe^ 


them in knowledge, 




•$$ 


or what had you been 


(£}5jllu 


doing?" 7 








85. And the word will fall* 
on them 

for they had transgressed, 9 
and they will not speak . l0 



) . jl^. nahshara = we muster, gainer, assemble, 
rally (v. i. pi. impfel, rtom fynthara \iuakr\. to 
gather. See at 20:102, P- 1001, n. 9). 

2. *»i 'ummak (pi. ,-! umam) = community. 

people, nation, generation, species, category, 
faith, religion, model, model leader, period of 
time. Sec at 23:51, p 1088, n. 7. 

3. £ j> Jttwj (5 ; pi- £iy' 'o/wiJ/l = band, troop, 
group, detach mem, regiment. 

4. -v-l^ yukadhdhibu = he cries lies to. 
disbelieves, thinks false (v. lii. m. s, impfel. from 
kadhdhaba, form II of kadhiibn [kidhb fkudhlb 
fktidhhak t kidhbah], to lie. See yukiidhdhibtimi 
M 2&I2, p 1164. n. 6), 

5- ij*jjtJf4M*dno = they are set in battle amy. 
restrained (V. iii m. pi. impfet. passive from 
wisw'ti |w»1, to restrain). See at 27:17, p. 1207, 
n.7). 

(i. '-ju^-l tubitu(nu) = you comprehend, grasp 
fully, encompass, enclose, encircle {v. ii. m. pi. 
impfet. from "tihAla. form IV of W/u [bawl /hliah 
/ hi\'uhihj\ k to surround, to guard, to watch. The 
terminal n&it is dropped because of the panicle 
ft™ coming before the verb. See yuhtfi at 10:39, 
p 652, il I). 

7. CjjJ^" (a'malOna o ihey do, perform, act. work 
f», ii. m. pi. tntpfct from 'amtlu ['amal\ t lo do. 
Sec y'uimilitrui at 4:17, p. 245, n. 14). 

8 i, «.. the sentence of punishment will be 
passed. *• j waqa'a = he m it feii. fell down. 
occurred, came to pass, happened (v. iii. m. s. past 
from wsiq8\ to fall. See at 27:&2, p. 1226. n, 10), 

9, ij-ifc zfilami - they did wrong/injustice, 
transgressed, committed shirk (note that at 31:13 
shirk or setting partners with Allah is called a 
grave mint) (v. iii. m. pi. past from wtiutw 
Iwlm/yilm], to do wrong. See at 27:52. p. 1213. 
n. 4). 
10. i. e., will not speak anything in defence, 

because they will have no defence, tijit* 

yantiqQna - they speak, talk, pronounce, 
articulate (v. iii. m. pi- impfet, front natogt) 
[nuti[/nut(iti/itiiintin]. to talk, speak, articulate, See 
at 21:63,' p. 1029). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji CAi-^b^A $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1223 



SSruh 27: Ai-Nand [ Port Via') 20 I 






-<— ' 



[££ ^Jt 86. Do they not see 

that We have made 1 the night 
that they may rest 2 therein, 
and the day giving visibility?' 
Verily therein are signs 
for a people that believe. 

87. And the day 
the trumpet 4 wilt be blown, 5 
terrified* will be 
all those in the heavens 
and all those in the earth, 
except those that Allah will. 
And all shall come to Him 
in utter humility. 7 

88. And you will see 
the mountains 8 
that you think 9 
are solid and inanimate, 10 
but they shall pass by" 

like the passing of the clouds — 

the work 11 of Allah Who 
excels 13 in everything. 






. Ax . *, 



jctf 

■ > 



1. liw ja'alnd m we made, set. appointed. 

rendeicd |v i pi. post from ja'ata \ja'l\. lo tnafce. 
id scl See at 15:45, p, 1 152, n, I). 

2. *)£—,yaihinti n they repose, rest, be tranquil, 

calm (v. iii, ni. pi. impfcl (rem lukuna \suk&n\, 
to be calm, slili The terminal nun is ((flipped for a 
hidden 'ait in /i t of motivation) coming be fate 
the verb. See tmkunfi al 10:67, p. 66L. n. 7), 

3. j**f mubsir (s,; pi. mubsirun) - one who sees 

through/ discerns, gives visibility (act participle 
from 'absara. form IV of btuuraf bttfira [bttfar], 
to see, in understand- See at 10:67. p. 661. n, 8). 

4. jffi&r m barn, bufiic, trumpet. See st 23:101. 
p 1099. a. 11. 

5. i, c, foi the Resurrection. £& yunfakhu = be 

or it is blown, breathed, inflated, filled with air (v. 
iii. m. s impfcl passive from niifniihti intiflh), lo 
blow. Sec al 20:102. p. 1001, n. 7). 

6. £jl ftai'a = he was terrified/ scared/ alarmed/ 

panick-suncken/ afraid, took fright (v. iii. til. s. 
past from fin', to be scared. See /am' at 21:103, 
p. l<M0.n. 12). 
T. £4,1*11 dSkkirin (pi.: acc/gen. of dMJiiHin; s. 

dtUckir) - those who become small, humble, 
lowly (act. participle from dakhuru 

[dkbar/dakhUr], lo be small, humble). 

8. J*r» jibal (pi.; s. jabul) m mountains, 
mountain-like clouds. See at 24:43, p. 1124. n. R. 

9. ^ — i>J lahsabu = you think, suppose, consider 
(v. ii in. s. impfct. from btisiba [Ijisbun/ 
nuihsubiihj imihiihah], to consider, to deem. See 
al 18:104, p. 947. o. 9). 

10. »Ji,U jSmidah (f.; m. jAmid ) m solid,, su'ff, 
motionless, inanimate (act- participle from 
jamudti [jamd/jumitd], to be stiff, in freeze, lo 
cc.gula.te). 

11. jl lamurru- she Of it posses by, passes, 
walks past, elapses, runs out (v. iii. t. s. impfct. 
from Htarrw [murr/mamr/innmarr], to pass, go by. 
See yttmurrOita at 1 2: 105. p. 760. n, 7). 

12. ^» inn* = work, performance, to do, to 
perform See at 1 8: 1 04. p. 947, n. II . 

13. ,yA 'aiqana - he perfected, was pnificient, 

excelled, mastered (v, iii, m. s. past in form IV 
from the root fejfrt), 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° 'tin./ c^ d^J y.S lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtih 27: Ai-Nwjii IFart U>a") 20 ] 



1229 



jsX&I Verily He is All-Aware 
Q^jJ^jud of what you do. 



*tj" 









4J^ll*j] 









89. Whoever comes 
with the good deed 1 

he shall have better than that; 
and they shall be 
from the horror 2 of that day 
safe and secure/ 

90. And whoever comes 
with the bad deed/ 
overthrown 5 will be 
their faces* in the fire. 
"Are you recompensed 7 
except for what you had been 
doing?" 

91.1 have been but ordered 8 
that I worship" 3 
the Lord of this town 10 
Who has made it inviolable;" 
and to Him belongs everything. 
And I have been commanded 



l. i, t., comes in the hereafter with a good deed. 
Iw. haianah (s; pi. i*um hasantll) = good thing, 

good deed, merit (deed enjoined and approved by 
the Qur'fln and sunmlh), benefaction. Sec at 
27:46. p. 1216. n, 9. 

2 t >/nzn' = lercor. fright, alarm, consternation, 
panic, See a! 21:103. p. LCMO.n. 12. 

3. OfA. 'ami nun (pi.; s. '&min) = peaceful, safe 

and secure (aeL participle from 'dmauia. form IV 
of 'KJfliflu ['amnfanuWamdnah}, to be safe, See 
flminfn at 26:146. p. 1 187. it. 10). 

4. >±- toyyi'ah (pi- it- jayyf'Jjr)= sin. offence, 
bad deed. evil, See 01 27:46. p, 1216. n. B. 

5. isjf ktihhal = she or it was toppled. 

overthrown, capsized, turned upside down (v. iii. 
f. s. past passive from kabba [kabb\ v to overturn, 
wpple- 

6. i- e., they will be overthrown in the file, kubbft 
mijlHthw is on idiom meaning: he was 
overthrown. ij»j witpUt (sing- *~j wu/h} = faces, 
countenances, aspects See at 25:34, p, 1 148, n. 
3)- 

7. ■Jjj*' ru/iffwnff = yuu are recompensed. 

requited, rewarded, repaid (v. ii. m. pi. impfet. 
passive from jhwJ [/uri "], to recompense. See at 
10:52, p. 6S6, n. 4). 

8. -ztjA 'umirtit - I was bidden, commanded, 
ordered, (y, i. s, past passive from 'amtra [ 'amr\. 
to command. See at 6:163. p. 463, a. 2). 

9. This is a clear command for tttwhtd 
(monotheism) in reispec! of worship and 
submission, v-' 'a'bada («) = I worship, serve. 

adore [v. i, s. impfcl. from ubudu [ibtidah 
/'ub&dah /'ubQdiyab]. to worship, serve. The final 
letter takes faihcsh because of the paflide 'an 
coming before the verb. Sec 'a'bdu at 10:104, p. 
674. n. 4). 

10. i. e., Makka. >-iL haidah - town, city, village, 
rural community. 

1 1. fjr harrama - he prohibited, made unlawful. 

made inviolate, declared sacred, tabooed (v, iii, m 
s. past in form II of harama/ harima, to be 
prohibited. See at 25:63, p. N5E, n! 10>. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



1230 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Stirah 27: AtNamt ( Pan (/ire') 20 J 



u?M 






-* ■ * j-.-- 



tf-U*l 



^Cji 









«!> -i. 



■V ^" ->' 



that I be of 
the Muslims, 

92. And that I recite 1 
the Qur'§n. 

So whoever receives guidance 3 

he will receive guidance 

for his self; 

and whoever goes astray, 3 

then say: " I am but 

of those giving warning."* 

93. And say: 

"AN the praise is for Allah. 
He will show 5 you His signs 6 
and you wilJ recognize' them. 
And Your Lord is not 
unmindful 8 of what you do." 















1. The Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him, was given the Qur'in by Allah and he was 
ordered by Him to recile il to the people, ijtf 
'alluwaUd) - J recile, read aloud (V. i. s. impfct. 
from tala [tilSwuh], 10 recile. The final lelffir 
likes fuihah because of ibe panicle 'an coming 
before ihe verb. See 'ttfiu al 6: 15 1, p. 456, n. 11}. 

2. ^sm iluada = he received guidance, was led 
on ihe nghl way (v. iii. m, s, past in form VIM of 
tuidtl lliiduyuh/hudan/fiady], to lead, to guide. See 
at 20:135, p. 101 1, n ID). 

3. J^ dalta = he got lost, losl way, wcnl astray, 

strayed from (v. Hi. m. t. past from dalai/datStah. 
la loose one's way. See at IS; 104, p." 947. n. 7). 

4 &*k* muitdhirtn (pi.; accusative/ gen. of 
mundhirsln, sing, mxndhir} = w.imcrs, lb«e 
giving warning (act. participle from andheira. to 
worn, form IV of ntidhcira, [nadhr /muihur\. lo 
dedicate, to make a vow. Sec al 6:48. p. 409, n. 
I J). 

5. i^ji yuri m he shows, nukes [someone) see (v. 

iii. in. s. impfct, from 'anl, form IV of ra'a 
[m 'ylm 'yah], to see. See al 13: 1 2, p. 7&8>, n. 10 

6. oj*iI 'ayat (sing. 'Sytdii = signs, miracles. 

revelations, evidences. See al 27:81, p. 1226, n. 
8. 

7. jjijrf la'rifilna = you (alt) know, recognize, are 

aware of (v. ii. rn, pi. impfci. from "amfa 
[tm'riftiil/ 'itfSn\. [u know, lo recognize. See 
ya'rifuna at 18:83, p. 855, n 3) 

8. So He knows whatever you do openly and 
Secretly and will recompense you accordingly. 
Jfl* ghdfit (s.; p]. j/fc> gkSfllSn) = negligent, 

unmindful, heedless, inattentive, indifferent to 
(active participle from ghufciki \gtuiflnk /ghufuf], 
to neglect, not to hoed). See at 14:42, p. 802, n. 7. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= $j&jj}$ F*$*^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 






28. SURAT AL-QASAS (The Narrative) 
Makkan; 88 'ayahs 

This is also a Makjcan surah which belongs to the group of the two previous surahs ( Al~ Shu'ara' 
nd al-Naml) in respect of both the period of revelation and themes, dealing mainly with tawkid 
(monotheism), risafah (messengership of Prophet Mubammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him) 
and bath (resurrection). In fact this surah is supplementary and complementary to [he two previous 
surahs. 

It is called al-Qafas ( The Narrative) mainly with reference 10 the narrative of the Prophet Musa, 
peace be on him, and his struggle with Fir'aun ( the Pharaoh ), which it gives in greater detail than that 
done in any other s&mh. bringing into proper relief the struggle between the truth and the untruth, 
between arrogance and intransigence on the one hand and belief and obedience to Allah on the other. 
This is further highlighted by the story of Qariln and his dealings with his people. 



1. Allah A] one knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed letters. See 2:1, p 

4, n. i; 

2. i, e.. the text and teachings, oijl 'fytil tsing. 

'ayah) = signs, miracles, revelations, evidences. 
See at 24:58, p. 1 131. n. 5. 

i, i. e.. the Qur'in. 

4. ,>• nruMn = open and clear, glaringly 
obvious, manifest, conspicuous, stark, thai which 
makes clear, clarifies (act participle from 'abfiiia, 
foml ]V of bona [btiynfyayan], to be clear, 
evident. See at 27:75, p, 1225. n. 2 

5. jls naTfti a we recite, read, read aloud (v. i. pi. 

impfct, from lata \iilAwah\, to recite. See at 
3:108, p. 19S, n. 5>. 




0^1 X.Ta-Stn-Mtm} 

&>££$ 2. These are the signs" 
§yi$xj&}\ of the Book' quite clear. 4 

dJ&'\j& 3. We recite 5 unto you 

frJ*Q> oi of the tidings 6 of Mflsa 

&[<££>p ^d Fir'aun in truth 

•&jJg>Jjh for a people that believe. 7 



£>jti % 4 - Indeed Fir'aun 
J0'\j% became arrogant 8 in the land 






6, U itaba' (s.; p\.'ttnba") = news. tidings. Sec m 
27:22, p. 1 209. ii. 4. 

7, O^-ii ya 'min&na = they believe, have Hiith ( v 
iii, ID pi impfcL from 'Smisnu [ ' stain], from IV 
of amino, to be iafc. See at 6:92. p 429, n 1 ). 

8, y* 'old = he became high, excelled, overcame, 

overwhelmed, got the better of. became arrogant, 
ascended (v. iii. m, s, past from itluw. to go up, 
rise. See at 23:91. p. 1097, n. S). 



1231 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^L<Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ P$**a tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi r&S^p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1232 



Sarah 2$: Ai-Qma [Part (Jur) 20 j 






\Zliz into sects, 1 

im^^I oppressing 2 

^i^IL a group 3 of them, 

li i£$ ™ i* slau ghteri n g 4 thei r son s and 

(Uilli-^/tilij keeping alive their women. 

cifciij Verily he was 

Qo;j^ilj[^ f ^ t mischief-makers, 6 

JiJj 5. And We desired 7 that 

<d$\ &$> We bestow grace* on those 

ijLiLlf who were oppressed 



j^VU in the land 






<" %•■>-'.'.<' 



and make them leaders'* 



(Ci-U^-j and make them 
0^y9" the inheritors. 10 

£i^wj 6- An d *° establ ish" them 
Usj J'j^tj i" f ^ e ^ and "^d show 
Fir' aim and Ham an 
and their hosts 
Vp&i from them l2 that which they 
-u|>1j4|£&e* had been apprehending. 1 "' 






1. ^J- ;AfjM' (pi.; s, ^ shi'uh) - seas, factions, 
prties. adherents, . See at 15:10, p. 809, n 6. 

2. w * -.j f-j yosta4'if» = he oppresses, deems 

weak, l reals as weak, (v. iii, m. I. rmpfct. from 
uHu/'trfii, form X nf {fa'u/fj [ da'f/tfa'f\. lo be 
weak. Sec yuwuaV/Snn at 7: 117, p. 5 J 5. n .41. 
.1. Uilk jtf'i/dA (f. s,; pj. (awfi'i/} = pari, portion, 
group, band, number. See at 24:2, p. 1 106, n. 5. 
4. jv4i yudhabhihu = he slaughters, kill:, 

massacres, murders (v, iii. m, s. impfct, front 
dittibbtrfta, farm II of ilhativlta [ ithubh], lu 
slaughter. See dhalmlfS at 2:7 1 , p. 14. n, 1). 
5 upj^-i ywahyt = he feels shy, is shamed of. 

lets Live, keeps alive (v. iii. nt. s. impfel, from 
istafiya. form X of ijayiyu/tuiyya (^a>d*tj, to live. 
See at l-3i>, p. 14, n. I). 

6. yi ■■ muf rutin (pi: ace. /gen. of inafyiituii. 

sing, mufsid) = mischief-makers < act. participle 
from ufrtida, form IV of ftirnda [ftmQd! fsisQd], to 
be bod. See at 27: 14, p. 1206. it. «|. 

7. JtJ Jtwfdto = we desire, intend (v. i. p1. 

irnpfcl, form tiradu. fonn IV frimi rtula [rutvd], 
lo walk about. See at 11:79, p. 706, it. 4}. 

8. &i aamunna (jt) = we bestow grate, grace, 
favour, (v. i. pi. impfct from ifuimni \iitatw], lo 
be kind, gracious The final letter takes fuihuh 
because of the particle 'an coming before the 
vert. Sec yumanitu at 14:10, p. 790. n. 10). 

9. Ul 'a'immah (pi,; s. ini&B ) = leaders. See 'at 

21:73, p. 1031, n.9. 

10. i. e., inheritors of the graces and resource* 
given 10 their oppressors, Fir nun and his people. 
^fi?j>j wSriihta (pi,: act ./gen, of w&mh6n\ s„ 
warith) = inheritors, heirs (act. participle from 
waritha [wittfi/ 'inb/ irtfwh/ wirAlhah frithuh/ 
mrdih], to inherit, See at 21:89. p. 1037. n. 4). 

11. {f*i rtumakkinatui m we put in a position, 

establish firmly, strengthen (v. i. pi. impfct. from 
mtikhmu. form II of ituikwm [makSnulil lo be 
strong. See numakkin at 6:6, p. 393, n. 6). 

12. i. c, from the oppressed group. 

1 3. CjjJmj ya}idhanuna - they fear, apprehend. 

.in- u.uv. w.;mi. art OS ili.:n L'u.irJ [\ , p] 

impfct. from (milhura \hidhr/htidhur\, lo be 
cautious, to be on one's guard. See at 9:122. p, 
63J. n.4) 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 28: Ai-Qasus | Pan tJir'i 20 I 



1233 



Lj~& 7. And we communicated' 

Zfy-fai to the mother of MusS 

^»^jy that you give suck 2 to him; 

£j£t^ii4S£ then if you fear 3 on his life 

-3^4*-<i!tj throw 4 him in the river 5 

■?£*■% $£% an d neither fear nor grieve; 6 

iji\&\ We indeed will restore 7 him 
to you and make him one 

■&£$&&* of the Messengers. 



riJuiiJli 8. Then there picked 8 him up 
<£_>y J £ the f ami 1 y of Fi r * aun 
^5^=0 that he could be for (hem 

^■^}m an enemy and a grief. 9 
^*J<i>y^l Verily Fir'un and Ham an 
and their troops had been 
sinning. 10 

^yjy^ir'M^j 9. And Fir'aun's wife said: 







(jtiwo^ "A delight 1 ' of eye for me 



jjjj and for you. 



'*A>'4, 



"ts-t-tj&vi Do not kill him; maybe 
Iii J that he will benefit 1 us 




1, Lj. J 'mvAoynJ n we communicated (v. i. pi. 

pas! from "iiwim, form IV of ntihu [wuhyl. to 
communicate. See at 25:63, p. 1 174, n. 3, 
Technically wahy means Allah's communication 
lo Hit Prophets by various means. See 2:92, 16:2. 
16: 102. 26: 193 and 42:5 1 . and BukMri, nos. 2-4. 

2. tf-*) 'arfi't - you {f. ) give sack, breast-feed 

(v. ii. f. s. imperative from 'ardji 'a. form IV of 
mda'a [rta}'/ra<jfi'ah/rida'\, to breast- feed, lo 
give suck . See 'arda'na at 4:23. p. 249. n. I ). 
3 c-t* khifii = you if.) feared, apprehended, 

dreaded, was afraid (v. iii. f s pasl from khdfa 
[kluiwf]. to fear. See khiflu at 26:21. p, 1 166, n.6) 

4. jiJf 'rtfa/l" = you (f.) cast, flin^, throw, pose, set 

forth, deliver (v, ii, f. t imperative from ttlqtL, 
from IV of Uiqiyn [liqQ' Jluqy&n /tuqy 
/tuqyah/luqtia]. lo meet. Sec 'ali/i al 27:28, p. 
1210, n, 9). 

5. (H yamm (*.; pi, VamiJm] = open sea, river, See 
at 20:97. p. 1000, a. 8 

6. ,/j-J V t& taljzwt - do not grieve, do not be 

ii!«t (v, ii, f I. imperative [prohibition] fmin 
htizimi [iuzn/ htiain] , lo grieve. Sec ai 19:24, p. 
956. a. 10). 

7. Jij rdrffi = one who puis back, repels, resists, 

returns, restores (active participle from rtulda 
\radd\, to send back, to put back. Sec al 10:107, 
p. 675. n. 7). 

8. Milsa's mother did as advised and threw him in 

ihu iivn putiiiiijf [iim in .i basket ttSi illaqafa - 

he picked up, collected, received (v. iii.. rn s. past 
in form VIII or luqalu [ laqf]. to gainer, lo pick 
up. See yaStajti ai 12 10, p, 725, a. 9). 

9. ijt- haian m to grieve, to be sod, See at 9:92, 
p. 617, n. 6. 

10. ^iA* tft^itn (pi ; accJgen of khOti'dn; s. 

khiiU") e those in error, sinners, mistaken, al fault 
(act participle from khuji'a [khalii'], lo be 
mistaken, |o sin See at 12:97, p P 757, n, 8). 

1 1. ijqtifrak = delight, freshness, coolness. Sec 
at 25:74, p, 1160, n. 7. 

1 2. £H yanfa'a (a)= he (or it) henefits, is Of use, 

avails (v. iii. m. S- impfcl. from miftiV fmsT], 10 
be of use. The final letter takes fuihah because of 
the panicle 'en coming before the verb. See 
yan/aa at 1 1:34, p, 669, n, 1). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^o i ^>'y> = *t {yj)j>$ J^Vi £&aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1234 



Situh 21: At-Qofas [Pint (/ui'J 20 ] 



*<^>-V *L)i*J 












or we will adopt' him as a son." 
But they realized 2 not. 

10. And there became 

the heart 3 of Musa's mother 

unoccupied'* 

She would indeed have 

disclosed 5 about him 

had it not been that 

We strengthened 6 her heart 

in order that she could be 

of the believers. 

1 1 . And she said to his sister; 7 
"Follow his track", 8 

So she observed 5 him 
from a distance 10 
while they realized not. 

12. And We had prohibited 
for him the suckling mothers" 

beforehand. 

So she said: "Shall I direct 
you to the people of a family 



1. .Ui naltakhidhaiu) = we adopt, take to 

ourselves, lake, assume (v. i pi. i tuple c from 
iftttkhttdhu, form VIII of \ikhmlh» \'nkhdh\. lo 
lake, The final teller lakes fulliuh because ihc vcfh 
is conjunctive to the previous verb which is 
governed by the panicle an coming before it. See 
4(25:18. p, II ■•.'... I) 

2. i. e„ they did not realize that their destruction 

would happen through that child, iijj^i 

yasn'urtfnp m they realize, notice, perceive, feck 
sense, come to know, arc aware (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfci. from sha'uftt [shu'dr], lo realize, to know, 
See at 27:65. p, 1222. n. 12). 

3. iijifit'&d (s.; pi. afidah) = heart. Sec 

'afiifah at 23:78. p. 1094. ti, 10. 

4. i. e, devmd of All Other thoughts except the 
thought of her son £_/i fdrigh = vacant, empty, 

void, unoccupied (act participle from furagha 
[furSgtz? far&xh]. to be empty, vacant. See 'ufrifk 
at MM, p. 945. n. 5. 

5. ._r.y uMi = she discloses, fives out, expresses. 

declares, reveals (v. ili, f. s, impfci. from 'tibdd. 
form IV of badd [ buduww/boda' ] to appear, lo 
come to light See tubddna at 24:29, p It 16, n, 
2). 

6. i. e., strengthened her heart with faith and 

patience. Li. j rabaini - we tied up. fastened (V. t. 
pi. impfc! from rttbnln \rnbs\. |o bind, ttibulu 
'«'« ijtdbihi means: lo fortify sumeone, to give 
patience. See al IS: 14. p, 914, n, 2). 

7. i.e.. to her daughter, sister of Musa, 

%. ^mi ousst m you if.) follow, follow the track (V. 

ii, f. s, imperative front ipiim Iquss/oaius}. to 
recount, relate, follow. See ytujus.tu at 27:76, p, 
1225, n .3). 

9. &s*t baiarat m she observed, realized, 

understood, saw (v. (ii. f. s, past from baiura 
[bastir], to see, to realize, to understand See 
basurtu .it 20:96, p. 999, n. 7), 

10. — > jit nab = state or ceremonial impurity, 

distance, near, one not belonging to the tribe, 
stranger See al 5:6, p, 330. n. 10. 

11. 1. e„ Allah made the child Musa refuse the 
milk nf other suckling mothers, f-Mj- mar&iji' 

(pi.; s murdi'ah) = suckling mothers, wet-nurses, 
foster mothers. See murdiah at 22:22, p. 1044. n, 
6, 



**l£j* i\jV jl C j i a J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^j^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 28: AiQasas [ Pari {Jut) 20 | 



(235 



&J&S who will take charge' of him 

^*j'p£=Lt for you and they will be 

0<iA«»i>A) for him sincere advisers. 2 

i£ijji 1 3. Thus We restored 3 him 

l0&\ to his mother 

Y\ i .t yb'3 so that at rest" 1 be her eye 

ciiJJ^Vj and she grieves 5 not 

<£%} and that she knows that 

^J^-Mj&j the promise of Allah is true; 



& 



pjtM^itfdj but most of them 
®<£J3J$ do not know. 

Section (RukU'} 2 
jjJCJi 14. And when he attained 6 
.Jxii his maturity 7 
!&-•% and became well balanced,* 
i£iC We gave him 
C&,\&L judgement' and knowledge. 
^Ji-Jjlj&i And thus do We reward 10 
®ljc-J3T the righteous." 






j^jfji-jj 15. And he entered the town 



1 . j JLiS^ yakfulMna - they sponsor, take charge 

of, become responsible for (v. ili, m. pi. impfct. 
From kufala [kufifkufllAaffilah), to be responsible 
for. See yukjulu at 20:40. p. 983. n. 12). 

2. iJj— >u ittelhtin {pt,: s. nfiiifl) = wll-wishers, 

sincere advisers (active participle front nafuha [ 
nosh /nutl]/ nusAhutsJ nusihah\, to give sincere 
advise, id wish someone well. See misihin at 
12:11. p. 725. n. 12). 

3. U«j radadna m we returned , gave back, put 

back, restored, resisted, replied (v. i. pi. past from 
radda [radd], to telum, to put hack, See at 17:6, 
p, 874, n. 5) 

4. i. c . she becomes glad and mentally at pease. 

Ji taqarraW = she settles, is at rest (v. iii. f. s. 

impfct. from ifarra [qurSr], to settle down, qurrat 
'uynuhu is «1 idiom meaning: he is glad, 
delighted. The final letter takes falliah because of 
the panicle toy coming before the verb. See 
nuqirru at 22:5, p. 1046, n. 6}. 

5. jy^ <ahzati<Hu) - she grieves, becomes sad 

(v. iii. f. s. impfct. from hiainci [hum/ hautn], to 
grieve, The Tina) letter takes fathah because the 
verb is conjunctive to a previous verts governed 
by the particle tity See at 20:40, p. 984. n I), 

6. iv kalagha = he or it reached, came 10. attained 
{v. iii. in. s. past from buiSgh. to reach. See at 
24:59. p „ 1 131. n 6) 

7. jj.! 'ashadd = physical maturity, virility, 

baiugha 'ashuddahu; he came of age, attained 
majority. Sec at 22:5. p. 1046. ft 12. 

8. itf~\ iitavS a he became even, well balanced, 

straight, equal, regular, Upright (V. iii. m. s. past 
in form VIII of sawiytt [siwan J, to be equal. See at 
25;59.p. 1155, n. il). 

9. f£*- kukm (pi. r i£~< 'uJtMitt) = judgement. 

order, decree, command, authority, rule. law. 
discernment. See at 27:78, p, 1225. n. B. 

10. is j»J itcjti = we reward, recompense, requite, 
repay, punish ( v. i. pi. impfct from jazti {/n&l'l, 
to recompense. See at 2 1 :2°. p. 1020, ft 1). 

11. cr-" muhsinin - (pi., ace. /gen. of 
mulistiiSui sing, nu/hfiti) - those who do right 
things, righteous, charitable, generous (active 
participle from 'ahsurui, form IV of htaana 
\hian], to be good. See at 22:37, p. 1059. n. 8>, 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1236 



SHraii 28: Ai-Qasat [Pan Out} 20 ] 









E&S 



tfJJi> 



'■•-'All 












at a time of inadvertence 1 
on the part of its people 
and found therein two men 
fighting each other,* 
the one being from his sect 3 
and the other from his enemy.'' 
So there sought his help 5 
the one who was of his sect 
against the one who was 
of his enemy. 

So MflsS struck him with his 
fist 6 and did away 7 with him. 
He said: "This is of the 
deed of Satan. 
Verily he is an enemy, 
manifestly misleading."* 

16- He sajd;"My Lord, I have 
indeed wronged 9 myself. 
Therefore forgive 10 me." 
So He forgave him. 
Verity He is Most Forgiving, 
Most Merciful. 



1. ili* ghoJJah = negligence, indifference, 

carelessness, inadvertence. See at 21:97. p, 1039, 
n. 10. 

2. <iV^ yeqmO&ni = they (two) fight each other. 

combat each other (v. iii. tn. dual past in from 
iqtiualu, form VIII of tfiuata \<iOtt\, to kill. See 
aamla at 2:251, p. I UK. n. 2). 

3. by* ihVah (s.: pi. shiya'\ = sect, party, 
faction, followers. 

4. y* -atltiK (s.; pi, .u*' 'a'dS'} = foe, enemy, 
adversary Sec at 26:77, p. 1 176. n. 6. 

5 oUi-.l istagh&tha = he asked for help, sought 

relief, (v. in m s. unpfcl. in form X from the tool 
ghawlh, help. aid. See yaHagUhd at 18:29, p. 
922. n. 4). 

6. / i vakatA - he struck with the fUi, hit I v. iii. 
ni, s. post from wuki . to strike with the fist. 

7. j-« qad& - he decreed, adjudicated, decided. 

judged, settled, executed (,v iii. m. s. past from 
qudti', to conclude, </«<i<'i 'wi} is an idiom 
meaning: he did away with, killed, put ancend to. 
Sec qadit a! 19:35. p. 959, 0.3 ). 

%. Jjm miniill (s,; p( mudilien} = one who 

misleads, misguides, leads astray (act. participle 
from 'mltilln, ft ii i n IV of dailu \dal8lf dalcllah], to 
go astray See mvdiittn al 1 8:5 1 . p. 930, n, 10). 

9. c-JJ» lalamtu = 1 did wrong, transgressed. 

committed injustice (v, i. s, past from itttuma 
[zalm/ zulm], to do wrong See i/ilamu at 27:84, 
p. 1227'. n. 9). 

10. >ii igkjir = you forgive (v. ii. m. S. 

imperative from ghafara [g/mfr /gbufran 
/maghfiruh\. to forgive. See at 26:$6, p. 1 I 78. n. 
I). 



aaaIo jj^F jl C*i-o J^JLmuo j* Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- ^ 0-^'^3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 28: Al-Qosas [ Pari Uut) 20 ) 



1237 



Si> 



JU 



It 



■*■""■.?*! 






$ 



# 4 



»S#i*s 



irj^i J Li 



J7. He said: "My Lord, 
since you have bestowed grace 1 
on me, 1 shall never be 
a helper 2 for the sinful." 1 

1 8. So he became" in the town 

fearful, 5 keeping watch;* 

and lo, the one who 

had sought his help 7 

the previous day 

calling out 8 to him. 

MlM said to him: 
"You are a misleading person ^ 
quite clearly. 

19. Then as he intended 10 
to get hold" of the one who 
was an enenmy to them 
he said: "O Musa, 
do you want to kill me as 
you killed a person yesterday. 
You intend naught but 
to become a tyrant 13 
in the land 



1. J »» n an'amia = ymJ bestowed grate, graced 

(v. il. m, s, past from im'ama. form IV of 
aa'ama/na'ima [ tm'muh/man'am], so be happy, 
lo be in ease. Set at 27: 19. p. 1208. n. 3). 

2. r .4lr zakir b helper, assistant, one who backs. 

(act participle in the scale of fa il from jnhttra 
[pihtit\, to appear, to overcome, See at 25 :55, 

iin«, n. 15;. 

3. ^•j** mujrimSn (pi.; acc/gen. of mujrimtin; 

s, mujrim) = those Who commit sins, sinners-. 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from ajriwm. form 
IV of jaranw \jarm\, lo commit a crime. Sec at 
2769. p. 1223. n. 14). 

4. £r«l 'asbaka = he became, became in the 

morning (v. ii. m. s, past in form IV of fabtiha 
[sabh], to be in the morning. See at 5:30. p. 341. 
il3). 

5. i_UU khd'if = fearful, apprehensive (act. 

participle from kht'tfti [khawj ' /makhSfah /kMftth], 
to be afraid. Sec til lakhaf at 27:10. p, 1205. n. I J. 

6. s->>^ falttraqqabu = he keeps watch, ties in 

wait, awaits, anticipates, looks out (v, iii, m. s. 
impfct. from tttraq^aba, form V of raquba 
[ruifdb/ rtitjtilHih), to observe, watch- See uirqub 
ol 20:94. p. 999. ii. 4}, 
7- j, j.-*— I islaniara - he asked for help, prayed 

Tor support, sought victory (v. iii. m. s past in 
form X of tiasurti [na^r Mufiir}, to help. See 
IstunsarS at 8:72, p. 574, n. 6). 
8. ^j^-tfustasrikhu - cries for help, calls out 

(v. iii. m. 5. impfct. from tstairaktta. form X or 
sarakha \s:tr,ikti/ jtirfkfi], to cry, to yell. See 
nui.mjUi at 14:22, p. 795. n, fj). 
9 isy-ghawiy - erring one, misleading person, 

10, ilj 'arS4a - he intended, desired, willed (v. 

ii ■. m s. past, in form IV of rMa \rawd], lo walk 
about. Sec at 25:62, p. 1 157, n 2). 

11, J±t fabtiskalu) - he seizes, gets hold of, 

captures, ( v. iii. m I, impfct from bataiha 
[baislt], lo seize, to attack With violence. The final 
tetter takes /ttrfeifr for the particle 'an being before 
the verb. See baitahium at 26: 130, p. 1 185, n. 3). 

12, jL» JebMr (s,; pi. jabbfoHa/ jabSbir/ 

jvbSbirah) - of overwhelming power, tyrant, 
oppressor, oppressive. See at 19:32, p, 958, n, 9). 



iw5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1238 



Surah 28 : M-Qasas (Port (Jut") 20 1 






J-j^j 




© 



and do not intend 1 to be 
of the peace-makers. 1 

20. And there came a man 
from the farthest part' 

of the city, running. 4 
He said: "O MusS, 
indeed the leaders 3 
are conferring* about you 
in order to kill you. 
So leave. 7 

Verily I am for you of 
the well-wishers.* 

21. So he departed from it 
in fear, keeping watch.'' 

He said: "My Lord, save 10 me 
from the transgressing people. 

Section (Rukd 3 

22. And when he proceeded" 
towards" Madyan he said: 
"Hopefully my Lord 



1. My turidit - you intend, desire, have in mind 

(v. ii. m, fe impfet from '«fWn form JV from 
rdJo [rawd], 10 walk about. See 'artidu at 28:19, 
p. 1237, n 10) 

2. &r.\ *' mtaiUiln (ace. /gen. of muilihun) = 

peace-makers, those who set ihings right, 
reformers, rectifiers (active participle from 
'aslaha, 10 set right, to compose differences; form 
[V of iataha/sniu(ia [ laldhf iu!uh/ saMihiytihf 
maiiatfOh). to be good, right, proper, ia order. See 
at 7:170, p. 532,0.7). 

3. jjii 'aqsd- farther, remoter, mote distant 

farthest, remotest (elative of oasty). See at 17:1. 
p. 872, n. 5. 

4. j*-i ytu'A = he tuns, moves quickly. Strives. 

endeavours (v, iii. m. s tropffct. from sa'3 [ ta'y\. 
lo move quickly See Mr VI at 20:66. p. 990. n 9). 

5. '"}■* mala' = crowd, host, grandees, council of 
elders, chiefs, nobles See ot 27:38, p. 121 3, n. 6) 

6. iijy>A ya'lamir&aa = they confer, deliberate. 
Inks counsel, plot (v. iii. m. pi. impfet from 
i' Samara, form VIM of 'amaru [amr], to order, 
command. See ya muni at 24:2 1 . p. 1 1 ] 2, n. 8). 

7. £j*'< uktinij = come out. leave, move oui, gel 

out (v. ii. in. s. imperative from tdiamju [khuru;]. 
logo out. Sec at 15:34, p. 814, n, 6). 

8. ^^-rU ndsihtn (pi.; ncc/gen/ of nfoihun, s. 

nasi!/) ~ well-wishers, sincere advisees (active 
participle from ntisaha [ nash Mash/ nasahah/ 
napAwA], to give sincere advise, lo wish someone 
well. Sec at 12:1 1, p. 725, n. 12). 

9. sr>>4 yalaraqqabu = he keeps watch, lies in 

wait, awaits, anticipates, looks oui (v. iii m. s, 
impfet from tonnji/oba. form V of ruutiba 
[raqSb/ raifSbah], lo observe, watch. See turuttb 
ut28:l8,p. 1237, n. 6). 

10. £i jrajfl = you rescue, save, deliver (v, it. m. 

s. imperative from nujji't, form II of najti 
[nqJwMqj&'/ najHh], io be saved, to escape. See 

tmjjH at 26: 169. p. 1 1 9 1 . n. 71. 

1 1. iji (tiwgjjgha = he turned his face, faced, 

headed, proceeded (v. iii. m s. past in form V of 
wtijulM j wtipiluih], 10 be distinctive. Sec ttujjtiMu 
at 6:78, p. 423, n. 3). 

12. Mis titqa' (preposition) = opposite, in front 
of, towards. 



^kSa ^oV jl C J i a J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy F\9^o t^jja c ^j Cyi^y.3 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOtah 28: Al-Qa,w [ Pnrl (Jul) 20 | 



1239 



ffr&r* 



*J* 



'-".if 






t^+ial wilt guide me 

to the right' course. 3 

23. And when he arrived 3 at 

the water of Madyan* 

he Found on it 

a group of people* 

giving drink 5 

and he found beyond them 

two women keeping away. 7 

He said: 

"What is the matter 8 with you?" 

They said: "We give not 

drink till there drive away* 

the sheperds 10 

and our father is an old man 

advanced in age." 



CiJj 






$^ 






© 



24. So he gave drink for them 
then turned away 1 ' 
JLii^Jin j S to the s hade ' 2 and said : 

"My Lord, verily I am for 
whatever you send down on 
me of grace ever in need." 1 ' 






I. »l^j saw&' m straight, even. eqiiLiI, same, 

alike. Steal 26:136. p.] 1 86. fl. t. 

I. .;,— sabtt (pi. suhuUtixiiihih) = way. path, road, 
means, course See at 27:24, p. 1209, n. 12, 
i.vcj'.'.Tj uS-stihil is on idiom meaning: right course, 
correct way), 

3. »jj warada = he arrived, came, drew waier (v. 

iti. m, s. past from wur&d. no come . to arrive. See 
wrasJiS m 21 :99. p. 1 040. n 1 ), 

4. i. e„ a particular place having water. 

5. *»l 'arnmah (pi J 'umant) — community. 

people, group, nation, generation, species, 
category, faith, religion, model, model leader, 
period of time. See at 27i83, p. 1227. n. 2 

6. i. e. watering their flock of cattle, ity—i 

yaxq&na - ihey give drink, water, irrigate (v. lit. 
in. pi. iinpfil. from sut/3 liaqy], to give a drink. 
See iW/i at 26:79. p. 1 1T6, n. 1 1 ). 

7. I. e,, keeping away their flock, dbjjf lndhudAni 

= they (two fcm.) protecting, keeping away, 
driving away, removing, defending (v. jii, f, dual 
impfct from dkt'ula ( dhawd/dhiyM[, to drive 
away, to protect). 

8 v- 1 *^ kha(b (s,: pi. kftutOb) = matter, affair, 

condition;, circumstances, situation, concern. See 
at 20:9 5, p. 99?, n, 6. 

9. i, c.. drive away their flock, j— i ymdiraiu) - 
he despatches, drives away, sends, sends out, 
issues, publishes, nukes out, exports (v. iti. m, s. 
impfct. from aitltiru, form !V of uidara [sudfir] 
to go out. to proceed The final letter takes fitlfudt 
because of art implied 'cut in hami coming before 
the verb. ). 

10. i.t*j tfi' (pi.; &. r&'iil ) = shepherd. 

herdsman, keeper, pastor See r&'&n at 23:8, p. 
1076, n. 1 2. 

I I, Jy lawaiia - he took over, undertook, turned 

away, lakes for a friend (v iji. m. s. past in form 
V of muiiyii [wiilil'/witdynii]. to be near, to be a 
Triend. See at 22:4, p. !(M5. n. 7). 

12. i. e.. ihc shade of a tree. Jli till (s.; pi. 

iiiai/iuiul/'aiM )= shade, shadow, shelter. See at 
25:45, p. 1151, n. 12. 

I* jt& fiff* (*■'. p\. fuqarll') m poor, indigent, in 

need. See til 3: 1 SI , p. 227, n. 2, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1240 



SSrah 28: Al-Qusas [Pari iJm'} 20 ] 




25. Then there came to him 
one of the two women 
walking 1 shyly. 2 
She said: "Indeed my father 
calls you that he may pay 3 
you the remuneration 4 for 
that you have given drink* 
on our behalf." 
So when he came to him 
and related* to him the story, 
he said: "Do not fear, 7 
you have escaped* from 
the transgressing people." 

26. One of the two said: 
"O my father, hire 9 him; 
verity the best of those 
whom you can hire is the 
one strong and trustworthy."" 3 

27. He said: "I intend to 
give in marriage 1 Ho you one 

§!P*5^1tSj£] of these two daughters of mine 



11 



^ < * t« ""** c ^ ' 



w» +* +■ J* j. 






US-^l^i 



&J*-. 




^'O 1 



•- *<*■*.' 



I j-i-^ lamshi = she walks, goes cm fool, 
proceeds, moves along (v iii. f. s impfct. from 
mashti I ^t» mathyl, to go oil foot, in walk. Sec 
yamihiiHa nl 20:40. p. 983. n 10). 

2. i^«^t if tfhyd ' = lo be shy, ashamed, to let live 

1 verbal noun in fonti X of hayiya/hayya \hayah\. 
to live. See yastahytal 28:4, p. 1232, n. 5). 

3. jy*, yo/Eiyrtzi) = he rewards, recompenses, 
requites, repays (v. iii. m s. impfcl. liomjazS [Jj» 
ytvriv'], to reward. Tfie final letter lakes Jatkah 
because of a hidden 'an in /■ (of motivation) 
coming before the verb Sec at 24:38, J). 1 1 22, n. 
I) 

4. ^1 'ajr [pi, ,,»' h (!/tfr) = reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See m 26:164, p . I 190. n. 8), 

5. £^m infoyra ■ you gave drink, watered, 

irrigated (v. ii. in. s. post from Jtr</u (jwyy]. to 
give a drink. See yasqutiu al 28:23. p. 1 239, n. fii 

6. ^ai farja n he related, nairatcd. recounted (v. 

iii. m. s. pjst from aussf t/aittf, to cut, to relate. 
See yajuxp flt 27:76, p. 1225, n. 3). 

7. |J*J V /d takhaf - do nol fear/ be afraid/ be 

frightened (v. ii. m. s. imperative (prohibition) 
fruiii khdfa \kimwf /makhfifah Ahtfah), to be 
afraid. See at 27:10. p. 1205. rt, 1). 
B. &jr*i najawla — you escaped, saved yourself 

[v. ii. in. s. past from nttju [najw/naja/ nujuk], 
to be saved, lo escape. Sec najjuynd al 26: 170. p. 

1 191, II. 9), 

9, j»t-i itm'Jir = hire, rem. hold tinder a lease. 

engage on pay (v. ii. m, S. imperative from 
Vila "jura, form X Of 'ajam [ 'ajr], to record, to 
remunerate. See 'ajr at n. 4 above. 

10, _.t*' VtHtfit - faithful, trustworthy, trusted. 

tnislcc. loyal, honest (active participle in the scale 
ul lu ':! from nmumi ['amounts), to be faithful. 
Sec at 27:39. p. 1213, n, 10), 

1 1 , £&t 'unScitpt (uj = I give in marriage (v. i„ j. 
impfcl, from 'unhtha, form IV of nukuha 
l'iji'u'J/1. I" many, lo get married, The final letter 
lakes fittltah because of the panicle "an coming 
before the verb. Sec yankihu at 24:3, p. 1106. n. 
6. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ^ OIp$*£$a i^i^3 P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHra/f 28: Al-Qosiu [ Port {Jta *) 20 ] 



1241 



U^rlj Jz£ provided that you recompense 1 
q^^Zs me for eight years;* 

but if you complete 1 ten 

that will be on your accord; 

but I do not intend 4 

that I make it hard 5 on you. 

You will find me, 

if Allah wills, 

of the righteous ones."* 









,54-^ I Lit 




d& jtt 28. He said: " That is so, 
-dJG^^ between me and you; 

whichever of the two terms 7 
I complete, 8 

no enmity 9 will be against me; 
and Allah is over what we 
say a Trustee," 10 









Section (JfuJfcfi') 4 
29. So when Musa completed 
the term and 

travelled" with his family 
he perceived 12 



I- i e ., you work for inc in consideration of (his 
marriage. /<■« ra'Jurairf) = you recompense, 
remunerate, reward (v. ii. m, s. impfet. from 
'ajura I'ajr). lo reward. The final letter takes 
faihtih for ihe particle cwi coming before the verb. 
See vcfajir at 28:25, p. 1240, n. 9), 

2. £w A04/ (p|,; x. fajyaA) = years. 

3. «— it 'atmamta = you completed, finished (v. 

ii, Jb. s, past from 'aiajrona, form IV of itimma 
\tumiim], to be completed. Sec 'auaamna at 
7:J42. p. 517 n.6), 

4. ajjf 'mrfift* * I desire, intend (v I. s. impfet. 
form 'arSda. form IV from rMti [rawd]. to walk 
about. See nuridu at 28:5, p. 1232. n. 7), 

5. ^ 'eihagga (a} = 1 be heavy, hard, 
burdensome, oppressive (v. i, s, impfet. from 
shtujijii [ihaiitj/mashaqifiih], lo be heavy, The 
final letter takes [alhuh for the particle 'an 
coming before ihe verb. Sec tusti&qt/dini at 16:27, 
p. 335. n. 7), 

6. ^s*JUi sUHkm (pi; ace-/gen, of stilik&n; s, 

suljJi) = righteous, virtuous, good ones, right and 
fit ones (act. participle from latuha [saliW salaM 
ma^lafyih], to be good, iigh.1, proper. Sec at 
26:83, p. II77,n. J 2). 

7 jjL.1 'njalnyn (dual: ace /gen/ of 'ajalSn; pi. . 

ajlif) = two term, dates, deadlines. See ajat at 
23:43, p. 1086. n. 4. 

8. o^J" qadayiu - J decreed, judged, ruled, 
decided judicially, performed, completed (v. j, s, 
past from qiigd [ijadi}'\. to finish, to settle See 
tfiidaylum at 12:68, p.747. n. 8). 

9. Otj-ke •udwan m hostility, hostile action, 
aggression, enmity, See at 5:62. p. 360, n. 9. 

'& Jfj tfflAH (s.: pi. wai-rtWj ■ an authorized 
agent, deputy, care-taker, trustee, guardian (act. 
participle in the scale of Jit 7/ from wakttki [wakl 
Avukiii}, to entrust See at 25:43. p. 1 151. It S). 
II- V— *3ra - he travelled, journeyed (v. Mi. m, s. 
past from jiiyr /taytSmh f moor /masirah/ 
lunar, to move, lo travel. See yimruVia at 22: 46. 
p. 1062. n. 7). 

12. ,j-A 7 6n<ua = he perceived, discerned, 
sensed [v. iij, m, s. past in form IV 
al'iMiai'Mnusa \'uas\, lo be intimate, sociable, 
Sec 'iUiwuu at 27:7. p, 1204, n. I). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P3~*° ^lH^ ^-^ 6-^'~H5 J^Vi ^5^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1242 



Surah 28: Al-Qasas (Part (Jirz') 20 ] 



-^l«tf s^krt ^ rora ^ & ^de 1 of the Mount 

£ti afire. 
fpSTj^Jli He said to his family: "Wait; 2 
QicJUt^l 1 have perceived 3 a fire, 
SJH-j^i maybe I shall bring you 
jl'*\s^" from it a message or 
fCili^^/jJ^C a burning log 4 of the fire that 
'CjU^iSJuJ you may warm yourselves." 5 



L^I'Ejk 30. So when he came to it 

&<-$&> he was addressed* from 

tftf^$L^2 the right bank 7 of the valley 
A^a^uQtjy in the blessed spot 3 

i^-*sitf^ from the tree, 

&J&3 that "O Mfls§, 

4»W^|j verily it is 1, Allah, 

•dJ^^Ari Lord of all beings," 



~Jj 31. And that 

3W£*»$ "Vou throw 9 your stick." 10 

j*flil*jllii But when he saw it moving" 

ut Qt as if it were a serpent, 12 he 

]rp*&j retreated turning his back 1 " 



1. vjU janib (s.; pi. jawunib) = side, pan, (lank, 
portion, section. See a! 19:52. p. 963, it. 1 . 

2. Ij^L amkuthS = you (all) stay, remain, abide, 
live, (v. ii. m, pi. imperative from mataiha 
ImaUh/muIcSlh]. to remain See at 20: 10. p. 978, 
n. I). 

3. ^ — iV 'anastu = I perceived, discerned, sensed 

(v. i. s. past from 'anasa. form IV of 
'antsa Vanusct [ 'unt], to be intimate, sociable. See 
M 27:7. p. 1204, n. 1}. 

4. ijXc jttdhwuh (s_; pi. }i4htirfjudhun/)idiul') = 
firebrand, burning log. 

5. JjJk* tajlalt'tna = you warm yourselves (v. 
ii. m. pi impfct from utata. form VI It of sola 
\iatan/ suliy/ ji'jW '), lo roast, to bum. See at 27:7 
p. 1 204. n. 4). 

6. tfjjJ n&diya s he was addressed, called, 
summoned, announced (v. iii. m, s. past passive 
from n&iu. form III of nadti {iuidw\, lo call. Sec at 
27:8, p. 1204.0.5). 

7. *,>U thafi' (s,; pi. shawati/xlmirm ) m 
share, coast, bank, beach. simnd. 

8. 1m, but/'oh <s.; pi. buaamqi') = spot, place, 
sile. 

9. jH "oioi = you throw, (ling, cast off. deliver 

(V, iL ra. s. imperative from atq£, form IV of 
laijiya [litjii' /tmfySn Auqy /luifyuh/tiuturt], to 
meet. See at 27:28. p. 1 210. n. 9). 

10. Ut 'af a (s.\ pi, usty/ Iffy u'tbi) - staff, 
stick, rod, See at 26:63, p. 1 174, n. $. 

II f& lahtsatt = she moves, pulsates, is 
agitated/ touched/ am matcdfcn livened (v. jjj. f s. 
impfel, from ikiiaza, form VUI of hnua [htuz], 
lo shake, to rock, See hi 27:10. p. 1204, n. 10). 
1 2, l*» jSnn = jinn, serpent. 

13- ,Jj ifaHS = he turned, turned sway, retreated. 

Red. avoided (v. iii. m. s past in form II of 
wuliya. to be near, See at 27:10, p, 1204, n. 12). 

14. jfA- mudbir (s. ; pj. mudbirin ) = one who 

turns one's backs, flees, funs away (act. participle 
from 'adbura. form IV of dabaru [dubtir], to turn 
one's tiack. See at 27:10. p. 1204. n, 13), 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P3^A t^JJA C ^J Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&PV> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirak It: Al-Qiaas { Part (Juz'> 20 ] 



1243 





and did not pursue. 1 


Jjfe^ 


"0 MflsS, go ahead, 1 




and do not fear, verily you are 


$£*$*. 


of those safe and secure. " y 




32. "Enter 4 your hand 


4^i 


in your pocket; 5 


£kji*JrJ* 


it will come out 6 white 7 


ts-yrit 


without any malignity; 8 


dity^Xj 


and draw 9 to you 


<<£& 


your arm 10 




against fear. 11 


^l^^i^lii 


So these are two proofs 11 


$^. 


from your Lord to 


i 


Fir'aun and his chiefs." 




Verily they are a people 


j^.-T - .-. ii 


defiantly sinful." 


yjJU 


33. He said: "My Lord, 




I have killed of them 




a person, 


ljlU 


so I fear 


{J} JJjl-L J 


that they will kill me." 



1 . lJs yii'uqqilnu) = he pursue!., follows, looks 

back (v. iii, m. I, impfcl. from 'aqqabu, farm II 
of "aqibu \'aqb\, to follow, The final letter is 
vowelless because of the particle Itw coming 
before the verb. See at 27:10, p. 1204, n. 14). 

2. JJI 'eqblt = go stead, advance, turn forward, 

draw near (v. ii. in. s. imperative from 'aqbutu. 
form IV of qtihilu lyobM/iiuhai). io accept. See 
'ai/bulGel !2:7t, p. 743, n. 14). 

3. j^A 'aminin {pi,; acc/gen. of 'tiuwvln. i 

'Amiit) - peaceful, safe and secure (act, participle 
from amuna, form IV of 'anuria ["umnf 
'umUn/'amdHtthy to be safe. Sec at 26:146, p. 
IIS?, ri. 10). 

4. £lu-.i Bitot = you insert, enter { in ihe transitive 

sense!: also follow, behave, travel iv. ii. in. s. 
imperative from salaku [mlk/iuiCk], to insert, to 
follow. Sec at 23:27. p. 1Q§2, n. 4). 

5. vi» jayb (s., pi. juyQb ) = breast, bosom, 
hollow, cavity, pocket. See at 27: 12, p. 1205. n 9. 

6. i, e „ *hen you bring it out, r^j^i takhmj(.u) = 
she or it comes/goes out, leaves (v. iii. m. f. 
impfcl from khiauja [khuruj], lo go out, to 
leave, The final letter is vowelless because the 
verb is conclusion of a conditional clause, See at 
27: 12, p. 1205, a. 10). 

7. •Lkj bay4&' it; m. 'abyad) ■ white, bright, 
clean. Seem 20; 22. p. 980. n. [2. 

8. . — tii' (pi, tawa k ) m evil, ill, badness, 

malignity, offence, bad deed, injury, calamity, 
misfortune, distress, Sec at 27:62. p. 1221. n. 7). 

9. pj~»i utfmum - draw into, join, bring together. 

annex, unite (v, ii, m. s. imperative from dummu 
[damm\. lo join, draw together. See at 20:22. p. 
980. n. 9). 

10. j 1 * jandh (s.; pi. tijrtiharV ujnuh) = wing, 
side, flank, arm. See at 26:2)5, p. 1 199, n. 5 

1 1 . v*j rahb = fear, alarm, dread, fright, terror, 
awe, panic. 

12. i. e„ miracles, MiUjt burhSnSn (dual; s. 

iuirlit'm, pi. batdhin) = two evidences, proofs. Sec 
burhfa at 2764. p. 1 222. n. 9. 

13. >-• mala' = crowd, host, grandees, council of 
driers, chiefs, nobles See at 2820. p. 1238, n. 5). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>uA t^yJJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjVi fi&SVS 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1244 



Surah 26: At-Qiaas {Pari Urn') 20 ] 






Jfe 






I? 






34. And my brother HaYfin, 
he is more eloquent 1 than me 
in speech. So send 1 him 
with me as a helper; 3 

he will bear me out. 4 

I indeed fear that 

they will disbelieve 5 me." 

35. He s said: 

"We will strengthen 7 your 
arm* by your brother 
and will set for you 
an authority; 10 
so they will not get at M you. 
With Our signs, you two 
arid those who follow 131 you, 
will be the victors. 






yiuZCijt 






36, So when Mflsa came to 
them with Our signs quite clear 
they said: "This is not but 
sorcery IJ fabricated; 14 
and we have not heard of this 



1. £-*iT 'afsahu = more eloquent fluent (dative 

oifasik, acL participle from fasaha [faiahab \, to 
be eloquent). 

2. i. c.. make him also a Messenger. J- J 'anil = 

send, despatch (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
'arsala, form IV of raxita [msat\ : to be long and 
flowing Scent 26:17, p. 1165, n. 6). 

3. «+j rid' is; pi. unlit ') = help, support, helper. 

4. JJwt yiqeddiqu = he confirms, bears out, 

accepts as true, believes (v. m. m s impfci fram 
saddtiqti, form II of lutiaqti [Sadi// Sidq). to 
speak the troth. See leidut/nd al 21:9, p. 1014, n 

5. yukadhdhibuni{ari%ina\\y yukadtsdhib&na+nf) 
; o r ^Sj yuktidhtlhibiina = they cry lies, 

disbelieve, think as false (v. iti. m. pi. impfci. 
from kadhdhaba, form II of kadhaba \kidhb 
fkadhib /kudhimh t kidhlmh}. to tie. See at 26: 12, 
p. 1124, n. 6}. 

6. i.e., Allah said 

7. -Li; naihuddu = we strengthen, make firm. 
Strong, hard, fortify, (v i pi impfci from shudda 
[sfmdd], to malte firm. See ushdud at 20:3!, p. 
981, n. II). 

8. J-it- 'cu/urf (s.: in. & f.; pi. Vrfiid ) ■ upper 
arm, power, help, aide. See at I B; 5 1 , p. 930, n . 1 1 . 
9 Juj naj'alu - we lay, make. set. put. place. 

bring about (v. i. p). irnpfct from ^r«/« (/u'fj. to 
make. Sec at 18:94. p. 944. n. 5), 
LO. jtfaL. ihBbVi = authority, power, mandate, 
rule, sanction. Sec at 27:21. p. 1208. n. 1 1. 

1 1 . Jjl-^ yaiUQna = iney resch. go 10. gel at. 

arrive, keep the link, join (v. iti. rn. pi. impfci 
from wuitilti [n'ltmf], to reach Sec al 13:21, p. 
773. n 8). 

12. *j| itiaba'a - he followed, pursued (v. iii. m. 

s. pas! in form VIII n( itibi'a [tabu'/ lubS'aii]. 10 
follow See at 26: 2 1 5. p. 1 199. n 6). 

13. j»— sHjr tpl, mMri = sorcery, magic. See at 
27:13.0. 1206, n. 3. 

14. &/** mufiaran = fabricated, made up falsely 

(pass, participle from ifiara. form VI) I of /w<S 
\fttry], lo col lengthwise. See iftarQ at 25:4. p. 
1 1 38, n. ID). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjAJj}$ p5^o i jJ^ ^^* j*j1_jJ9 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah Ik: MQcaai [ Part Uuz') 20 ] 



1245 



£gJj.Vi£tjCG$ amongst our fathers of old 





„i 













tS^Jj^i* 



^1 



37. And Mflsa said: 

"My Lord knows best 7 who 
has come with the guidance 1 
from Him 

and for whom will be 
the ultimate 4 abode. 5 
Verily successful* shall not 
be the trangressors." 7 

38. And Fir'aun said: 
"O you the chiefs,* 

I do not know you have 
any god other than me. 
So set fire 9 for me 
O Haman on the clay 10 
and make for me a tower 11 
so that I may ascend 12 to 
the god of Mflsa; 
and indeed I consider 13 him 
of those telling lies." 



1. ,>Jjl 'awwalin (pi,; ace /gen, of 'awwatOn: 

s. 'awwal) = first ones, foremost, those of old. 
ancienls See at 26: 196, p. 1 196. n. 5, 

2. fJLtt 'a'lamu = belter-knowing, tiesi aware 

(elative of tilim. active participle from 'uiima 
[ ita]. lo know Sec at 19:70, p. 969, n. 1), 

3. j-l» hudan = guidance. Sec at 27:77, p. 
1225, n. 6 

4. >Ji* 'tit/Shah (*,; pi, s-V 'uwtiqib) = end, 
ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
result. See ai 27:69, p. 1223. n, 13. 

1 i. e., paradise in the hereafter. jl» Mr (s,; ol „>,- 

fiffydr) = abode, name, house, edifice, habitation, 
land, country. See at 13:42, p. 783, n. 2. 

6. ^Ui j/uJtHju — he succeeds, prospers (v. iii. m. 

s, iinpfct from 'uftai)a, farm EV of falaha Ifaih]. 
to split. See at 23:1 17, p. 1 103, n. II). 

7. i. c . the unbelieving polytheism (note that at 
31; 13 shirk (setting partners will Allah is called a 
grave luim). Oj-U" zalimun (pi.; sing, <J(j> mlsm) 

= transgressors, wrongdoers, unjust persons 
(active participle from ziiltimu [iaim/zulm\. 10 do 
wrong- See at IS: 8, p. 1 140. n. J).] 

8. S^ mala' = crowd, host, grandees, council of 

elders, chiefs, nobles. See at 28:32. p. 1243. n 
13). 

9. -lij! 'avoid = set Tire, lit, enkindle, ignite (v. ii. 

m. s. imperative from '(tvtfudti, form IV of 
wfufada [wusjd/watjudfwtitjlitll. to bum. to take 
fire. See ySt)U<tu M 2; 17, p, 9, n 9). 

10. i. e„ for making bricks $J> fin = clay. soil. 
See w 23:12. p 1077. n. 7. 

11. £j*» tarii (s.; pi. surah) = palace, edifice, 

lofty structure, caslle, tower, See at 27:44, p. 
1215,0.7. 

12. ^u.1 'altali'u - 1 look into, am oquainted 
with, come to know . hove access to, ascend (v i. 
s. imptct in form VlU of tjHa'a ltu!&"). to rise. 
See tllalaa at 19:78, p, 971, n. 3). 

13. J»l 'apinna= 1 think, suppose, conjecture; 

also, firmly believe, deem, consider (v. i. s. 
impfct. from pinna [ainn], lo firmly believe, to 
suppose. See at 18:135. p. 924. n. 3 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA C ^J Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&PV> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1246 



Surah 28: Al-Qasaf [Part Uut) 20 ) 










iao^ 



39. And he turned arrogant,' 
he and his hosts, 2 

in the land without any right; 
without any right; 
and they thought' that they 
to Us shall not be returned. 4 

40. Hence We seized 5 him 
and his hosts 

and hurled 11 them into the sea. 7 

So see 

how was 

the end 8 of the transgressors. 

4 1 .And We made them Leaders* 
'> calling to the fire; 
and on the Day of Resurrection 
they shall not be helped. 10 



42. And We caused to follow 
^^Gjlfjijjk^ them" in this world a curse; 12 
and on the Day of Resurrection 
2pj* they will be of 
&d$-JX^ those rendered repugn ant. 1 * 



'^-—^'r'yj 



1 . ffeJi isttikbata - he turned arrogant boosted, 

became proud, haughty (v. iii. rn s past in form 
X of kiibanJkabani [kabri labor/ kabSruh/kabrJ. 
to become great lo be older. See tsiakbiiru 25:21, 
p. I I4d.n. 9). 

2. ■-.?=* jun&d (pi , sing, jund) - troops, soldiers, 
army, hosts, See at 27:33, p. 121 3. ti. I). 

3. ijJ" laitnti = ihey thought, thought tor certain, 
supposed, believed, presumed, realized (V. iii. m. 
pi pas! from warm [J, tarm ]. lo Ihink. to 
suppose. See ai 18:53. p. Ml, n. 6}, 

4 jj»*j« ywja'una = ihey (all) are returned, 

taken buck, sent bock (v. iii. m. pi. impfct, passive 
from mja'a \ruju'\. lo return. See at 24 M. p. 
LI36.il. L). 

5. lii^t 'akhadhnS = we look, received, seized 

(v. i. pi. past From 'siUwdhu [j»I 'akhdti\. to take. 

See Dl 23:64. p. 1091. n. I). 

ti. Ui-i nabadhnB = we threw, hurled, rejected (V. 

i. pi. past from nabudhu [rmhdh], lo hurt. See 
nubadhtu at 20:96, p, 999. IV 13) 
7 I ■ ii -.i.jn iiini his hotffl Mil drowned when fecy 
pursued MflsS, pease be on him. and his people. 
/Hi-amm (s.: pi. yumflm) n open sea. river. See at 
28:7. p. 1233, n. 5- 

8. iju, •fojibah (s.i pi. _tv 'aw&tjib) m end. 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
resu It. See at 28: 37 , p. 1 245, n 4. 

9. K^ "a'immah (pi.; s. 'imSm ) = leaders. See at 
28:5. p. 1 232, n.9. 

10. J}j~tkyurtfarilrja = they are helped, assisted 
(v. iii. m. pi. impfct. passive from ttastira [natr 
/nuf$r\, to help. See at 2|:39. p 1013. n. 3). 

11. uJ 'n/toW = we caused to follow, 
followed, pursued, subordinated (v. j. pi. past 
from 'ulba'ti, form JV of tebi a [liihtiVltibd'ii/i]. 
to follow. See at 23:44, p. LC86, n. 9). 

12. L c. exclusion front Allah's mercy. fcJ la'nok 
ts,; pi, Ui'nfil) - curse, banishment from mercy, 
imprecation, See at 24:7. p. I LOS, n. 2. 

13. <yryji* muqbuhin (pi.- occJ gen/ of 

mntji>;i>i;in. s. nuiijbiih i = those made ugly, 
repugnant, disgusting, disgraceful (passive 
participle from i/abu/ui [ijubh/qubhft{ahiikih], in 
be ugly, rqiiicn.iin i. 



«^5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i, » c o jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'Oi-)" ^-^ 6-^'^5 JjV^ a5^&o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSruf, 28: AlQaftx [ Part (Jul) 20 ] 



1247 



£fcJ2> 








Section (Ruku') S 

43, And We indeed gave 
Mflsa the Book, 

after that We had destroyed 1 
the generations 2 of old, 
as enlightenment 3 for men 
and as guidance and mercy 
that they might take heed." 1 

44. And you were not 

at the western side 5 when 

We had decreed 6 to MQsfi 

the command' 

nor were you 

of those witnessing. 8 

45. But We brought into being" 

generations, 

then prolonged became 10 

on them the age. 

Nor were you a resident 1 1 

among the people of Madyan 

reciting on them Our signs 



1 l£l»[ 'ahlakttd — we destroyed, annihilated (v. 

i. pi. past from 'uhlakii. farm IV of htilaka [halt/ 
hulk/ hum ftMukah], to perish, Sec at 26: 139, p. 
1136, ii. 9). 

2. i. e . generations like ihe peoples «1 Null and 
Lul, peace be on Ihem, the "Ad, the Thomas and 
the inhabitants of Madyan. 83/ qunin (pi.: I. 
sjarn) = generations, centuries, horns. Sec at 
25:38, p, 1149, n 9. 

3. i. e,, cnlightenrnerit about the right and [he 
wrong and about what is good or bad for iheui 

/■Lh ImsS'fr ( p),; s, fajitak) = enlightenment, 

insight, petspicaeiry. See at 17: 102, p 907, n |. 

4. j } /J* yatadha&kar&na = they lake heed, bear 

in mind, remember, receive admonition ( v. iii m. 
pi. linpfcL from tadhakkara, form V of dhaknra 
[dhikr/nidhkHr), lo remember. See yatudhakkarn 
at 20:44, p. 9*4, n. 12). 

5. >— iW janib (s_; pi juwamb) = side, part, flank. 
portion, section. See at 28:2.9, p. 1242. n 1. 

6. lijj qadarnd = We decreed, judged, decided, 

concluded, passed, executed, carried oul, provided 
(v. i. pi, past from i[,nlii [ijadii'], to conclude, lo 
execute, to decree, Sec at 17:4, p. 873, n, 6). 
T. i, e., appointed him a Messenger and gave Jiim 
the command lo go to Fir'aun . y\ 'amr (s., pi. j*} 
'awQmir I lr i 'amir) - order, command, decree/ 
matter, issue, affair. See at 20:26, p. 981, n. 4, 

B. The Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him, received information about these incidents 
only through wahy (sec also 3:44; 1 1 :49,100; 
12:102 and 20:99. See also Ion KbiJiit. Tafsfy . 
VI. 249-230). Cjt i^. ihdhidtn (pi,: acc/gen. of 

tliUMdHn. s. fhljfiid) = witnesses, bearers of 
witness (active participle from shahidu [shuhud\, 
to witness. See at 21: 78. p. 1033, n 8). 

9. t,Li;l 'wis ha'nd = we produced, brought into 

being, raised, created (v. i. pi. past from 'ansha'a. 
form IV of tmshu'ti I niuh'/ muhu'/ nash'ith\, to 
rise, to emerge. See at 23:78. p. 1094. n. 7). 
10 ,j ,'i; iniiiwalu - he or it became prolonged 

(v. iii, m. s. post in form VI of tiilii (l<i»rt,, lo be 
long. See talu at 21:44, p. 1024, n 9). 

II. /! thSwin = resident, one who stays (act- 
participle from thawH [ ituM&'/lhwwiy/miilltwan]. 
to stay, live. See mathwan al 12:23, p. 730, n. 10. 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IMS 



SOrtih 28: AI-Qusbs [Pan (Juz) 20 ] 




but We have been 
sending. 1 



i^tj 46. Nor were you 
^JS\ tyitj* by the side of the mountain 2 

&i} when We called out;' 
tli-j^j but as a mercy 4 
<dJ^ from your Lord 
lij^j Ji^J that you may warn 5 a people 
,,j'.ffi to whom had not come 6 
■^i^JijX^^ any warner 7 before you 
5j^=>jo,mB so that they may take heed. B 



Sf^J 47, And if not,* 

that there should hit 10 them 






a calamity because of what 

^jtf c^*'Jh the i r h ands have forw arded , ' ' 

]^yLJ then they would say: 

"jl'SjJlj^ "Our Lord, why did you not 

"y^jCji\ send to us a Messenger so 

uiLiiClJLi we could follow 11 Your signs 

^jjpSj and be 

<**£&<!>, of the believers?" 



I. i. e., sending wahy to you about these 
[iicls-LpLiy, marsiUn (accusative /genitive of 
Bianilun, sing.. mjmi/) = those who send, send 
out, senders (act, participle from 'arsala . (arm 
IV or rusiiu [rauu/J, to be long and (lowing. See 
mH^rXnA 27:35. p. 1312, n. 7). 
.!: . ,,.-(iir- mountain Mount Sinai. 
3. I, ft, tailed DM to .Vtusa. L,* ntidayna = we 

addressed, called out, summoned, announced [v. i. 
s. post from ndda, form [El of ruulii \nudw\, to 
call . See nSM at 26: 1 0. p. 1 1 W. n, 2). 
■J c, all this facts have been communicated to 
you (the Prophet) as mercy from your Lord 

5. jjd lundhiraiut = you warn, caution <v. ii. m. 

s. impfci. from 'mdhura. forrn IV of nadtwru 
Inudlir faudk&r], to dedicate, to vow. The final 
letter takes fathatt because of an implied w in U 
of motivation coming before the verb, See at 
19:97. p. 975, o. 7. 

6. jjV '6ti — he or it came (v. iii. m. s. post from 
iiydn/aiy/nui'wh, to come. Sec at 16:1, p. 827. n, 
1>. 

7. j*1j aadhir (pi. nudiiur) - warner (active 

participle in the scale of fa'il from nadhiiru 
[muSiir/ nudkur]. to vow. to pledge). Sec at 
26: 1 1 5. p. 1182, n .6. 
S. djjfJVs _vai(irfftak*af(iwo ■ they take heed. bear 

in mind, remember, receive admonition < V. iii. m. 
pi. impfci. from mdiitikkurti. form V of dhakara 
[dhikr/ladhtar] t to remember. Sec yalafUiakkara 
at 26:43. p. I247.n. 14). 

9. i «.. if a Messenger was not sent to ihcni. 

10. v^* 7 Ht&bafu) - she or it hits, reaches. 

afflicts, befalls tv. iii. f. s. impfci, from 'tiiUba, 
form IV of f&btt [mwh f mybabuh\, to hit the 
marie, to be fight. The lam letter takes ftithah 
because of ihc panicle 'an coming, before the 
verb. See at 24:63. p. 1 135. n. 8). 

11. i e., of deeds. ^-Ji qaddamat = she sent 

ahead, forwarded, advanced (v. iii. f. s. past from 
qtiddtinw. form II Of qadamti / qttdinui [ t/adm 
iqadikm fqidmun /maqdam] to precede, to arrive. 
See at 22:10, p, 1048. n. 8), 

12. f-i tmtltil>i'a\a) ■ we follow, pursue (v. i pi 

impfci, from Hiabtin, form VIM of frim"[/ [tubtiV 
mihi'afi], to follow. The final letter takes {aitfalx 
for oi a hiiJden Via in the causal fS" coming before 
the verb, See ittulm a at 20: 1 23, p. 1007, n. S} 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj OU-^^ys ijiu^3 P5^° ^lH^ ^-^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



- 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 28: Al-Qasai [ Put Uuzl 20 ] 



1249 






»y 




4 



48. But when there has come 
to them the truth 1 from Us 
they say: 

"Why is he not given 2 

the like of what was given 

to Musa?" 

Did they not disbelieve 3 

in what was given to MOsS 

previously?" 

They say: "Two sorceries, 4 

supporting each other." 5 

And they say: "We indeed 

in each do disbelieve." 

49. Say: "Then bring a book 
from Allah that is 

a better guide* than the two, 
I shall follow 7 it, if you are 
truthful." 5 

50. So if they respond' not 
to you, then know 

that they but follow 



1, L a, the divine guidance embodied in the 
Qur'fin, 

2, J}\ 'fifi>a = he ii given (v. iii. in. s. past 

passive from 'utS, form IV of tilt) 
{itydnfuty/ma"lak\, to come, la bring. See la 

'utiyannu al 19:77, p 971, n,2) 

3, i. c. [hey disbelieved even when a whole book 
was given nil nl once lo Musi peace be on him. 
*jj&i yatyurHna} m ihe deny, disbelieve, cover, 
show ingratitude {v. iii. m. pi impfct. passive 
from kffara [kufrl 10 disbelieve, lo cover, The 
terminal nun is dropped because of the panicle 
lam coming before the verb. See at 16:55, p 845, 
n 2). 

4, The unbelievers dubbed both the miracles and 
the Tocah given lo Mtisa, peace be on him. and 
the Qui' an given to Prophet Muhammad, peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him, as sorceries, 
one supporting the other. Jlj~- si)jrdn {dual; s, 

Sihr: pi . as/far) ■ two sorceries, magics. See sihr 
at 26:35, p. 1244. a. 13. 

5, t>tkr !azAli6r& m they (two) support each 

other [v. iti. m. dual past from tapShara, form VI 
of zthura [zuAflrl, lo be visible, to come inlo 
view. The sense is derived from gahr, back: hence 
lazilhara means putting one's back to the back of 
another in support and help. See lazahurina at 
2:85, p. 40, n, I). 

6, ._. td 'ahda m more in the right, belter guided, 

better guide (elative of ftdrfm). See at 17:584. p 
900. n. LO. 

7, fJ 'attabiiu'i = I follow, pursue, obey (v. i, s. 
impfct. from itlaba'a, form Vltl of taisi'a [laba/ 
taba'nh], to follow. The flnal letter is vowelless 
because the verb is conclusion of U conditional 
clause. See itlaba'a 26:35. p. 1244. n 12). 

8, jiA-m sadiqin (pi.: acc/gen. of stktiq&n: s 

siidiij) — truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active participle from sadtiua [saittjf nilq\. to 
speak the truth. Sec at 27:71 . p. 1324. n. 4), 

9, V - - ' ^ i yaitajtbiXna) - Ihey respond, answer 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfCL from atajaba. form X of 
juba \jawb\, lo (ravel, lo explore The terminal 
nun is dropped because of the particle lam 
coming before the verb. See al 18:52. p. 93 L. n. 
2). 



am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1250 



SSruh 28: Ai-Qanw [Part (Jtti'i 20 J 










their whims. 1 

And who is worse astray 1 

than the one who follows 

his whim without guidance 

from Allah? 3 

Verily Allah guides not 

the transgressing* people. 

Section {RukO') 6 
5 1 . And indeed We have 
caused to reach 5 them 
the word 6 that they might 
take heed. 7 



$&'* l*$ 52. Those to whom We gave 
+*£?ct^J&3i the Book before it, 
they in it do believe. 



4^ 



53. And when it is recited 8 
unto them they say; 
"We believe in it. 
It is indeed the truth 
from our Lord. 



1. .ijJ Wiwu' (sing, jy faimmi = desires, 
fancies, caprices, whims. See al 13:37. p. 78 i. n. 
2). 

2. Jjl 'adaltu = worse astray, farthest astray, 
more misguided (dative of Ju» dull). See at 
17:71, p, 897. n. L. 

3. i- e.. guidance as communicated through His 
Messenger — the Quran and tunnah. 

4. i e.. the polytheism (note that at 3 1: 13 shirk or 
selling partners With Allah is called a grave taint). 
£-JU» zfitimtn (ace/gen. of ztftoiuin, sing, zflfi'm) 

a transgressors, wrong-doersf active participle 
Uaia jfiluma |rr<(m]. to transgress, do wrong. See 
ot 22:53. p. 1064, n. 10). 

5. LLpj wassahta - we caused to reach, 

delivered, connected, conducted, escorted, 
communicated (v. i. pi, past from wassak, from 
II of wasata [wuiHI]. to reach. See yafitHnu at 
28:35. p 1244, n, II). 

6. i. *., the text end teachings of the Qur'an. Jji 

qawt (s.: pi. - tiq*/iii) = word, speech, saying. 

statement). 

7. iii/'-Vi stittidhtikkaruna m they lake heed, 

bear in mind, remember, receive admonition ( v. 
ill. in pi. impfct. from uidhukkum, form V of 
dhakura Idlrikr/tadhk/lr]. to remember. See 
yaiadhakkaru at 28:46. p. 1 244. n. 9). 

E. Jc, yutlA - he or it is recited, read out, read 

aloud (v. iii. m, s. impfct. passive from mid 
[litAwuii]. to recite. See at 22:30, p. 1056, n. 4), 






^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj OU-3^3^ $j&jj}$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ O-^'-H-S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrak 2$: M-Qam* [ Pan {Jul 1 ) 20 ] 



mi 



&ja We indeed had been 

■ 

c**L^*4}j^ before it Muslims," 




•^>,di2Jjl 54, Such ones will be given 

$&?*/? their reward twice, 1 

hjJ*£i for they bear with patience 1 

Vtyj^j and ward off 3 with the good 4 

LUj^iii" the evil; 5 and out of what 

i*#^*jj We provide* for them 
they spend? 



lA^^i 55. And if they hear 3 

jM the vain talk' 

ili^i^i the turn away 10 from it 

CLltTft^jiij and say: "We have our deeds 

'$K*\^X) and you have your deeds; 

^SvzLtj.i- peace be on you; 

u^i we do not seek 11 

{$ OjivfiJ" ,ne ignorant ones." 12 

<j^Veiil 56. Verily you cannot guide 

£*J~\^> whomsoever you like 

tfj^iil c&ij but Allah guides 

'Ajl^ whom He will 



1. i e, once fur their belief in the Book given tit 
ihem and again for their belief in ihe Our' an. ^j, 

marralayn (dual; aec/gen. of marralan; s, 
marrah. pi. ™i™ji = twice, two times. See at 
9:126. p 633, n.5. 

2. i. e . for |he sake of Islam ijj^ laftord ■ they 

bene with patience, persevered, endured (v, iii. m, 
pi. past from Sahara [sabr], to be patient. See ai 
2575. p. 1 160, n. 12). 

i. Jj«j^ fmba'Hia m they ward Off. avert, 
reject, keep at bay (v. iii, hi, pi. impfcl. from 
dara'a [dar']. to avert. See at 13:22, p,774. m 3). 
4. i. e.. with good deeds jnil gonj behaviour. 
IU» hasanah (s : pi ^i_» fauontfr) = good thing, 

good deed, merit (deed enjoined and approved by 
(he Qur'an and mitnah}. hencfaciion. See at 
27:89, p. 1229. n. I. 

5 t. e . Ihe bod deeds and bad behaviour. (%» 
layyi'ah (pi. jjiv sayyi m $i)= sin. offence, bad 
deed. evil. See At 27:89. p. 1 229, n. 4, 

6. uijj rajoana a we provided, bestowed, gave 

(v. i. pi, past from rti&i^u Way), to provide with 
the means of Subsistence. Sec at 2:172, p. Sl,n,2, 

7. i. e,. in :ciktih and sudaquh jjin yunfiqtiitu 

= they spend, expend (v. iii, m. pi. impfcL from 
'iw/tii/ti, form IV of isafaaa [nafatf], to be used 
up. See al 22:35. p. 1058. n 6). 

8. Iji— . tami'S = ihey heard, listened, paid 
altcnlion (v. iii. m, pi. past from stuiti'ii liam' 
/soma " /soma 'ah Anas/im 'J. to hear. See at 25: 1 2, 
p I 141, n 4 1 

9. yi laghw - loose talk, thoughtless utterance, 

vanity, nonsense, ineffectual, See at 25:72. p. 
1159, rt, II 

10. lj"*y" Vrarfii = they turned away, averted, 
evaded (v. iii. m. pi. past from 'a'rudu. form IV 
of 'aruiia \ 'ard\, lo be broad, wide, 10 appear, to 
show, See ma rid&n at 24:48, p. 1 1 26, n. 7). 

1 1. yi^. nahtagki = we Seek, desire, wish (v. i, 

pi, impfct from itougha', form Vllt of hugha 
Itmxhu"}. io seek, desire. See vtibttightiita al 
24:33. p. HIS, n. II). 

12. (jj*!* J&bitSn (accusative/genitive of jAlntun, 
sing. jdhift = ignorant ones, fools (active 
participle fwm jafuila \jakt], to be ignorant. See 
at 12:33, p. 734. n. 6). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° 'j-*.)* c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i 252 



Surah HiAl-QaiM (Part Out') 20 ] 



iie\^ij and He is best aware of 
\Q^Ltx+& the receipients of guidance. 1 



* l# i» <■* -* 



57. And they say: 

"If we follow 2 the guidance 

with you 

we shall be carried away 3 

from our land." 

Have We not established' 1 

for them a safe sanctuary 5 

to which are gathered 6 

the fruits 7 of everything 

as provision from Us? 

Bui most of them 

do not know. 



&L=&Vfe 58.And how many We 

<&£& destroyed 8 of a habitation 

o^ltj that was ungrateful 9 of 

<4^*** their means of livelihood. 
So those are their habitats 

Jyllj^ that have not been inhabited 

MJi*fy >^Li after tbem except a little; 



l- jiJ=4> mitktadin (accu. /gen. of mufttudun. 
sing, muhliidin'i m ihose in receipt of guidance, 
arc guided arighl. arc led an ihe fight way (uClivc 
patlictple from HiivtUI, form Vdl of huda 
[hidayah/lwdun/hudy). to lead. 10 guide. Sec al 
16:125. p. 871. a 2). 

2, £a naHabi'lut- wc follow, pursue (v. i. pi. 

impfel. from ilniba'u. form VIII of lubi'a [tubuV 
tuba"ah\. to follow. The final Idler is vowel less 
because the verb is in a conditional douse 
preceded by in. See m 26:40. p. 1 169. n. 1 1 ) 

3, The Makkan unbelievers it-arc il Ihot if they 
accepted Islam and renounced the worship of 
idols the other Arabs would rise against ihern and 
oust [hern from their guardianship of the Ku tin 
and (he idold in and around it. jl^o nuiaihaliaf 

(«) = we are carried away, swept away (v. i. pi. 
imprct, passive from ttiichaltofa. form V of 
khiilafa/ khalifa [khalj], lo snatch, to ,«ize. The 
final letter is vocliess because the verb If 
conclusion of a conditional clause. See 
yatakluutaj'u at 8:25, p. 555, ri.9). 

4, . /— numaJtJtuiU) - wc put in a position, 
establish firmly, strengthen {v. i pi. impfct The 
final letter is vowclless because of the particle turn 
coming before ihe verb. Sec al 6:6, p. 393. n 6). 

5, i. e„ the Ka'ba and Makki. fy- haranc (s.l pi. 

'ahrilm) - forbidden, sacred, rendered inviolable, 
sanctuary, sotted precinct. 

6, IJr ^yujfhd = he ir it is collected, accumulated. 

brought together, compiled, amassed, gathered, 
piled up (v. in. m. s. impfct. passive from jabd 
tyabwfiib£yiiji\, to collect gather. See ipabaynii at 
I95S. p. 965. n 7). 

7, The allusion is id Makka's position OS Ihe 
centre of a wide network of international trade 
tjij-J lhamarat (pi., sing. Ihamnruh) - fruits, 

yields, results, benefits, crops. See al 16:01. p. 
343, n. 5) 

S. uiul 'ahtainS m we destroyed, annihilated (v. 
i. pi. past from uhiuku, form IV or balaka \halk/ 
hulk/ twtdk /tatiluhih\. to perish See at 26:208, p. 
1 19*. n. i). 
9. o>< baliral - she ttwk liehtly. dealt 

ungratefully/war lonly (v. iii. f. s. pas! torn batira 
\balarl, to be wanton, reckless), 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . y> Cj{&$*2$a $j&jj}$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1254 



SSrah 28i ALQtuta [Part {to) 20 ] 






61. Is then the one whom 
We have promised 1 
a good promise 2 
*-iJjJi and he will receive -1 it, 
like the one whom We 
have granted to enjoy 4 the 
pleasure of the worldly life 
and then he will be 
on the Day of Resurrection 
of those brought along? 5 



j*> 



£ 



j i ■ i 









(■Jp 



62. And the day 
He will summon 6 them 
and say: "Where are those 
j^ijl^i partners 7 of Mine whom 
you used to maintain? 8 



r*S*4yw 



63. There will say those 
on whom will be due 9 
the sentence: 10 "Our Lord, 
these are those whom 
we had led astray" — 
we had led them astray 



1. tj-itj wa'adna = we promised, gflvt the wort, 

threatened (v, i pi. past from wa'inhi |n«'i/|, a 
make a promise. See wu 'idnS at 27:6S. p. 1223, n 
7). 

2. i e, the promise of paradise, 

3. JM Itiqin ■ one who meets, comes 
receives (act. participle from ISqa. fomi HI i 
iiitfiyti [liqti'/ /ui/jwrt/ (uif>7 lui/yah/ lut/mt], 
meet, to encounter. See mutetjS at 1 1 :29, p. i 
n, 6), 

4. L>^ nurtta'nd - wb mode (someone) i 
granted enjoyment, furnished (>. i. [il |i.m 
matla'a, form I] of maia'a [mill'/ mui'nh], lot 
away. See at 26:205. p. 1 197, n. fi> 

5- i- e., for trial. ^J"— muhfarttt (pi.; »ccJ| 

of m«WrtrdN; S. ffiu^rftir) = those presented, j 
up, brought face to face, brought along, feu 
(passive participle from 'ahdam. form EV 
hutkirii \ku4Sr], to be present. Sec muhdgr \ 
3:30. p 167. n 3>. 

6. tS"^i yun&di - Ik calls, summons, annou 
{v. iii. m. s. impfct. from n&ila, form 111 of t 
[t\uii*\, to call See at 3:193. p. 232. n. 2). 

7 .«*> fAufattf' [pi., s, lAura) 
sharers, associates. See pi 16:27. p. £.35. tl. 5. 

9, l(j«*^ farViJittfmr = you (all) claim, 

presume, give out (v. U_ m. p). impfct. 
Hi'unui l&i'm], to claim, to pretend. See II il 
p 399, n. 9),. 

9. L O, the leaders of unbelief ami poly 
J<- iiaqqa = he or it become true, correct, ■ 
right, incumbent, deserving (v. iii. m s. past I 
kaqq See at 22:18, p. (051,11. 10}. 

10. i c, [he sentence of punishment, 

11. 4>tt aghwaynS = we led astray, rail 

luted (v. ) pi. jasl from 'aghw& , form IV < 
j[A«ir« U'Awvy /^AuwdyaA], ID go nmgy, See 
ajfA^u^HJ at 15:39. p. 815. n. 6). 



^wSLo jJV jl C.i.n J^Im L o jJ CjU-9^9^ ^^Aa^5 p a^io t<jj yi ^_w (j-^'^5 JjV^ rii5^y= 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrtih 28: Al-Qasaj [ Part 1/bz ') 20 ] 



1255 



C^tCT as we had gone astray. 1 
BiJ; We plead our innocence 2 

kl^^ti^JLJl ,0 You. It is not us they 
had been worshipping. 



\f8&$ 64. And it will be said:"Call 

j^i on ? the partners of yours." 4 

j»_£i So they will call them; 

!jL*11j> but they will not respond 5 

fi to them 

US and they will see 

£Jl£Jf the punishment. 

P^ilj Had it been that they 

$5j££ljf used to receive guidance!* 

(T^cw 65. And the day He will call 7 

i^r'TiC JjSj them and say: "What reply 

OO^jlif you gave* to the Messengers?" 

I*t^^~--j 66. So blind 9 to them will be 

jCy m iC&f the intelligence 10 that day 

ljj and they 



<ij!iD2L'y will not ask one another.' 



$ 



1, ^ y. f/iawarnii = we went astray, (v. i. pi. past 

from gliam'i [shtiyy/ gtmtrSyak], to go astray. See 
,>fluwdal20 121. p 1006. n. 12). 

2, ul^" tabanra'nA = we pleaded innocence. 

absolved ourselves, cleared ourselves, rid 
ourselves, disowned, disavowed (v. i. pi. past in 
fonn itibana 'a, form V or ban 'a \bard 'ah] , to be 
clear, free. Sec labumia at 9: 1 13. p. 627. n, 12), 

3, lj*Ji ud'u — you (all) pray, call on, invoke, 
beseech (v. U. in pi. imperative from dti'a 
[du VJ J. to call. See at 1 7:56. p 890, n 6). 

4, i. e„ the partners they used to ascribe to Allah. 

5, i j. . . . ^ . - . , t ytutujihiHim'i = they respond, answer 

(V. iii. in, pi, impfct, from imajaba, fonji X of 
jtil'n [/uwfr). tD favel, to explore. The terminal 
nun is dnpped becpuse of the particle {am 
coming before the verb. See at 28:50, p. 1249. n. 
9). 

6, i>ii+i yahtadSna = they receive guidance, find 

way, arc guided (v. iii. m pi. iiripfCL front ihladu. 
farm VIII of hadH [ hady/ hadan /htdSyah], to 
guide, to show the way, Sec at 27:24. p. 1209. n. 
13). 

7, j;'u, yuaMi - he calls, summons, announces 

(v. iii, m, s, impfcl from rmda, form It] of nadS 
\imdw\. to call. See at 28:62. p, 1254, n. 6). 

8, p^*\ 'ajabium = you (all) responded . gave 

reply, replied, answered (v. ii. in. pi, past from 
'ajaba, form IV of j<ika \pt»ib\. to travel, to 
exploit. See ajibiuas at S:J(#. p. 384, n. 8) 

9, c-»i* 'amiyaS = she or it became blind, lost 

sight (v. lit. f. s. past from 'unuya [ 'union), to be 
blind. See lutrut at 22:46, p, 1062. n 10), 

10 i c . they will have no pica and excuse (see 
Al-Tabari, Tuftir, XX. 9B-W) .U 'enb&' (pi.: s. t) 
mibv') - news, tidings, intelligence. See at 26:6. 
p. 1 16?. n. 9. 
Ill e„ they will not ask one another about what 

reply to give, ii^-^f ynito&'ai&tMi = ihey ask 

one another, enquire of one another, male claims, 
demand (v, iii, m. pi, impfct. from tiua'ala. form 
VI of saata [ rtl'dfj. to ask, S« at 2J:|0I. p. 
1099. n. 13 % 



*wS*o jjV jl CJlti J-al&o jj CjU-9^9^ ^^^03 ^a^io cijJj-o ^-w j^yljj^ JJVi £&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirtih 28; M-Qsism [Pawt (Jut') 20 ) 









A-^ 










67. But as to he that repents 1 
and believes and acts rightly, 2 
it may be that he will be 

of those successful. * 

68. And your Lord 
creates whatever He will 
and choses/ 

It is not for them 
the making of choice. 5 
Sacrosanct 6 is Allah; 
and All-Exalted 7 is He 
above what they associate. 6 

69. And your Lord knows 
what their hearts conceal* 
and what they disclose, 10 



1&% 70. And He is Allah; 



if* A. 



l/|*jpj there is no deity except He. 

a^Jl 4I His is all the praise 

Jj^jdy^ii in the first 1 'and the hereafter; 

( £Aiiilj and His is the decision 12 



1 . i^L" taba — he returned, [urncd la, rep 

forgave (v iii. m. s. past [ from tuwM hmbakj 
matSb\). Technically hiwbtih means, in respect o 
man, to turn to Allah in penitence and *ilt 
resolve to reform, and in respect of Allah, lo inn 
in forgiveness. Sec si 25:70, p. 1 159. a. 4). 

2. jJL» s&lih = good, right, proper, sound (act 

participle from fuiuktt/MiSulpi [siilAhJ sulitl 
nuixSuhiih], to be good, righL, proper. Sec 
27:i*.'p 1208.n.4). 

3. jj-AL- MtifUhln (pi,; ace /yen. Of muflihin. I 

mafiih) - successful ones, those who attain AIIJi'i 
pleasure and reward t act. participle from afttAit, 
form IV of fiiiuhii \fal)\], to split, cleave. Sett 
24:51. p. 1 127. n. 10). 

4. i. c„ for special favour like the selection I 
Prophet and Messenger. j^i fokhlam ■ 

ClSOSesv selects, elects, picks (v. iii. BE s i 
r«m iktitilm, form V1I1 of kitdra [kkii 
chose, to prefer. See tkfiiartu nt 20:13. p «71 
101 

5. *j+ kMyarak - choice, option, picking. 

6. ;A*™ Subhdrt means Free from and 

above all kinds imperfection and blemish, 
generally rendered as "Glory be lo Him \ I 
"Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning better. Scei 
27:8. p. 1204, n. 8. 
T. Jw la did - He is High. Exalted. Sltblin 

iii. m. s. past in form VI of 'alii [ 'itfliwj. I 
high. See at 27:63. p. 1222. n. 1). 

8. i. e„ with Allah as gods. ijJ 

yushrikuna = they set partners, ossocutc, 
shore lo (v. iii. m. pi. irnpfct. from 'tuhroka, I 
IV of iharihi I shirk/ shtmkuh], ie share. 
27:63, p, 1222, n. 3). 

9. L ^£< lukinnu a she or it conceals, 

cloaks (v. iii, i. s. irnpfct. from 'ahtn/ia, ! 
of kimrut [twiua], lo conceal, cover. See OJ i 
p. 1224. n. 9). 

10. dyl»5 ttt'lllt&na - you (all) declare, din 

(v. ii. m pi. impfcl. from 'a'ianu. form I 
ttdma/'tilxna ['aitmiyyiih\, to he or 
km>wn. evident. Sec at 27:25. p. 1210, n. 4 

1 1 . i. e.. in this world. 

12. f&- bakm (pi. fiSOJ 'tthkiim) = judgemcM, 

order, decree, command, authority, rule, 
decision. S«at2e:l*. p. 1235. It. 9. 



"-U^- jJV jl C * Aa JaIm L o jj OIp$^$a syLuoy p a^o ,^}^ <— w o-^'^5 JjV^ ^x^w 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1256 



Sarah 28: M-Qasai [Part <Jur') 20 J 



kiss 

■ml ■•.' 



"a 



67. But as to he that repents 
and believes and acts rightly, 
it may be that he will be 

of those successful. J 

68. And your Lord 
creates whatever He will 
and choses. 4 

It is not for them 
the making of choice. 5 
Sacrosanct 6 is Allah; 
and All -Exalted 7 is He 
above what they associate. 8 

69. And your Lord knows 
what their hearts conceal* 
and what they disclose, 10 






">.*,' ■t.-c, 



JL^ITii 



70. And He is Allah; 
Ji*^ijpt there is no deity except He. 
His is all the praise 
in the first "and the hereafter; 
and His is the decision" 






&Mj 



1 , H jl -i taba - he relumed, turned ID, 
forgave f v . iii. tn . g. past [ from luwbt umbaij 
malab)). Technically iawbah means, in respecu 
man. lo rum id Allah in penitence and ' 
resolve 10 reform, and tn respect of Allah, to ti 
in forgiveness Sec al 25:70, p. 1 1 S9. n. 4). 

2. jJL^ sSSh = good. nght. proper, sound (• 
participle from ftilnha/stilulfa [.icilM 
mu-ftahakl. to be good, nghl, proper. See 
27:'l9.'p. 1208. f>4> 

3, j^iit muflikin <pl,; atxJgcn. of wajWiiat, i 

muflih) = successful ones, those who attain Alb 
pleasure and reword I act. participle from ' 
form IV at ftiiiifia \falh,], to split, cleave. See i 
24:5 1, p. 1127. n. IOJ. 

4. i, e„ (or special favuut like the sclcdin i 

Praphel and Messenger..^ yokhiSni 

choses, select, elect*, picks lv, iii. m. s. in 

from ikhtdra, fomi VI]] of kimra [Hiujrrt, I 

chose, to prefer. See ikhturta al 20:13. p. 9Jli 

10), 

5 ijH- kkiyarah a choice, oplinn. picking. 



6 JU_. Suhljan means Free from olid I 

above all kinds imperfection and blemish It i 
generally rendered as "Glory be lo Him", I 
"Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning beller. Sect 
27:8. p. 1 204. n. 8. 

7. yJU; toVfflW = He is High, Es ailed, Sublimed 

iii. m. s. past in form VI of 'ula [uIuh), lot 
high. See at 27:63, p. 1222. n. 2). 

8. i. e_. wiih Allah as gods. j/^i 

yushrikitna = Ihey set partners, associate, 
share to (v. iii. m, pi. irnpfcl. from Wimb, I 
IV of sluinhi [ shirkf sharikuhY lo share See i 
27:63. p. 1222, n. 3). 
9 J!j Ivkinnu = she of il conceals, 

cloaks (v. iii. f. J. inipfcl- from 'akauia, fomf 
of ktinna \kuiuin\. to conceal, cover. See at 27:1 
p. 1224. n. 9) 

10. j yiri iu-Ununa = you (Oil) declare, dil 

(v. ti. m. pi. pinpfef from 'a' lima, form IV H 
'tittma/'atuna \'attiniyyah\. to he of 
known, evident- See at 27:25. p. 1210. n. 4). 

11. i.e.. in this world. 

12. t&*- hukm (pi. flfc-t \thkjim) = jmlgi 

order, decree, command, authority, rule, 
decision. See at 28: 14. p. 1235, ft. 9. 



~*jS*a jjV jl CJlti f jjglA j a ji OU-9^9^! $yLuo$ p a^o tjJjo = *t ^j\y^ JjVo gSjxa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 28: At-Qasaf [ Part {Juz) 20 1 



1157 



4-ialJJjgJJ 

J/>"C »-? 







and to Him 

you shall all be returned. 1 

71. Say: "Do you see* if 
Allah sets 1 over you 
the night interminably 4 

till the Day of Resurection, 
who is the god other than Allah 
that can bring you light? 5 
Will you not then hearken?" 5 

72. Say: "Do you see, if 
Allah sets over you 

the day interminably 
till the Day of Resurrection, 
who is the god other than Allah 
that can bring you night 
that you rest 7 therein? 
Will you not then realize?" 8 






73. And it is of His mercy' 
that He has set for you 
jL*j \j J^ i the n ight and the day 



1. t. *.. for judgement, reward ami punishment, 

iijurji lurja'una - you (all) are relumed, sen! 

back (v, ii. m, pi, impfct. passive from mja'a 
[ruju], id return). See al 23:1 15, p. 1 103. n. 4). 

2. (*&j ra'ayfum ■ you saw. realized (v. ii. m, pi. 

past from ra'd Ira'y/ru'yak], 10 See. notice. See at 
26:75. p. 1 176. n. 4). 

3. J** ja'ala - tie made/so/ pul/ placed/ 

appointed (v. tii s. past Uomja'l, to make, to pul 
See al 25: 61. p. 1156. n. 7). 

4. "The nighl and [he day are set by Allah. They do 
not happen aulomatic.il ly Df just by "nature", The 
earth's lutalion and in till are in accordance with 
Allah's plan and selling. J-j- tarmad = endless 
duration, elemity, perpetual, interminable, without 
intemiption- 

5 «L> diytt ' d incandescent light, incandescence, 
glow, light. See at 21 :48. p. 1026. n. 2. 

6, £}•— J tttsma'&na ■ you (all) hear, listen, pay 

attention, hearken (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from 
utrA 'a [jam' AanA ' /mmil'uh /musma ']. 10 hear. 
See at 26:25. p. 1 167.0.4). 

7, *>y£vJ taikununa m you (all) repose, rest, be 

tranquil, calm (v. ii, m, pi, impfci, from sakana 
[iukun], ID be calm. Mill. Sec tasiunu at 10:67. p. 
661. n. 7, 

8 ^jj~^i /ufoirfna = you see, see through. 

understand, observe, realize [v. ii. m. pi, impfct. 
from 'absaru. form IV of bitsttra/besirtt [hafttf], 
usee. See at 27:54, p. 1218. n. B), 

9. Allah has set the night and the day out of 
mercy for His crcarures and for their benefit. 






*wS*o jjV J I CJlti JaJcmuO jJ CjU-9^9^ ^^^03 ^a^io tijJj-o = *t j^yljj^ JJVi *&^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1258 



Surah 28: Al-Qasta [Pan f,/uj) 20 ] 



*i*lA^y 


that you may rest therein 


$& 


and that you may seek 1 


«4-~a*rj* 


of His grace 1 and that 




you may express gratitude, 3 




74. And the day 


if* 


He will call out' 1 to them 


^Ujii 


and say: "Where are 




those partners 3 of mine that 


^- j> * »; »> t- 1 


you used to maintain?'* 


^ 






75. And We shall take off 


jM^^*^ 


from every community 9 


rdSlt^ i :A 


a witness* and say: 


f&Sii*i 


"Bring your evidence," 10 


3g£i 


Then they will know that 




the truth belongs to Allah. 


i4^(>^j 


And lost" to them will be 


£&«£ 


all that they used to 


(3J^4A* 


invent falsely. 12 




Section (Ruku') 8 


dlAk==>'ii^i'o\^il(i. Verily Qarun was 



1. iyif labtaghu[nit] - you (all} seek, desire, (r. 
ii. m. p|, impfcl from Unugb3, forni vm of ImgU 
[liaghu]. lo seek, lo desire. The terminal niu b 
dropped because of a hidden 'an in Ii (of 
motivation) coming; before Ibc verb. See at 243]. 
p. Ill9,ii.g). 

2. i e.. means Of livelihood. J*i fadl | 

/i«fufj= grace, favour, kindness, bounty, 
surplus, excess, superiority, priority, 
excellence. See a! 27:73, p, 1224. n. 7 
J. ijj&iJ tashkuriim = you fall) 

gratitude, be thankful, be grateful (v. ii. 
impfcl. from shaiitra [shukr/ximkn'm], to 
express gratitude. See at 23: 78. p. 1094. n I 

4. ii»Ui yunSdt = he calls, tails out, sun 

announces (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from nada,f 
of nud& («ddw|, to call, See at 28:65, p, 12 
7). 

5. tlfpl shnrtska' (pi., s. shurit) 
sharers, associates. See at 28:62, p. 1254, n. 

6. J}**/ taz'umSna - you Call) elaitti. m.nuiuin. 

presume, give out (v. ii. m. pi mipfn from 
Ut'amu [ixi'm\, to claim, lo pretend. See at 28:62. 
p 1254, n 8), 

7. M»j) naza'nS - we took off, uiv 

rrniDvcd, effaced, eliminated (v. i. pi. past I 
ntaa'u Inui' ], to remove, lo lake away, See 
15:47, p. 817, n. 1). 
g. iJ 'ummah (pi. ,J 'unmrn) = comniunily, 

people, group, nation, generation, species, 
category, faith, religion, model, model leader, 
period of lime. Sec at 28:23, p. 1239, n. S. 

9. i*i shahid fs.; pi. ihuiiudi') 

All -Witnessing, onlooker, spec otor. witness, 
martyr, (act, participle in the sea e of fii'll from 
shaiiida [shuhad]. lo see, tu witness, Set 
22:78. p 1074. n. 2), 

10. &*j, hurhan (s.; p|. bardhm) = preo( 
evidence, Seeat 27:64, p. 1222. n, 9. 

1 1. J> dalla = he got ta, losi way, went aitrsy, 

strayed from [v. iii. m. s. pasl from (fuMMMHaa, 
to loose one's way. See at 27: 1 92, p. i 230, n 3). 

1 2. H yjii yafiaritna - they fabricate, make no, 
impfcl. from iflara. farm VIM of fara [itjjarjL 
lo cut lengthwise, io fabricate. See at 16:114, p. 
£63. n. 2), 



*m£jo jJV j I CJlti J^ltt L o jj OU-9^9^ ^^^03 P a^io tijJj^ = *t o-^'^5 JjV^ *5^a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrah 28: AlQtaas [ Put {Jut) 20 ] 



1253 









OF 



».•".< 



A" 



and it is We Who have been 
the inheritors. 1 

59. Nor is your Lord 

to destroy 2 the habitations 3 

until He sends out 4 

in their metropolis 

a Messenger reciting 6 

unto them Our signs; 6 

nor are We 

to destroy the habitations 

except as their inhabitants 7 

are transgressors. 8 






t-*-- 



60. And whatever 

you are given of anything 

it is a chattel* of 
the worldly life 
and its adornment; 10 
frt ij*Uj but what is with Allah 

is the best and everlasting. 1 ' 
Will you not then 
understand? 12 



'.->j 






$y£ 



l - iJ^j'j vSrilhfn (pi,: txcJgen. of HtMlMbri s. 
w&riih) = inheritors, heirs (iia. participle from 
wtiriiha [minh/ 'irth/ 'inhahJ wiratfmh /riihah/ 
lurdih], id inherit. See at 28:5, p. 1232. n 10). 

2. «ili«* muhtik (s ; pi. muMrttn) = one who 

destroys/ annihilates (act. participle from 'ahittku. 
fc-rm IV of fcxbrfci [rra/Jt/ hulk/ htil&k ftahlukah]. 

10 perish. See at 7: 164, p. 529, n. HI. 

3. tfji quran (pi.; s, qaryah) = villages, towns, 
habitations. See at 18:59, p. 934, n. 1, 

4. £*tf jutA'afAd(M) ■ he raises, raises up. 
resurrects. revives, sends out (v. iii. m, s. impftt 
from batha [ba'th], to send out, to raise. The 
final teller takes fuihah because of on implied Van 
in hand coming before the verb. See at 17:79, p. 
899, n. 4). 

5. tjl^ jwiW = he recites, rends (v, iii. nt. s. 

impfct front lain [iHtiwuh). to recite, read. See at 

1 1 17. p. 683. n. fi). 

6. o\|! 'SySt (sing, 'dfnh) - signs, miracles, 
revelations. Seeat 27:93. p. 1230, n, 6. 

7. >l aht (s.; pi. OjlJ tihtun/jM* \tlmlnit = 

family, wife, relatives, kinsfolk, inhabitants, 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner. Sec lit 
26:169. p. 1191, U.S. 

B. Oyto fAtim&n {pi.: sing. ,» iMtim) m 
transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons 
poly thcists [note that al 31:13 shirk or setting 
partners with Allah is called a grave wlm) (active 
participle from piiama [^titm/zulm], io do wrong. 
See at 24:50, p. 1)27, n. S). 

9. fti» mat&' (pi. "amti'ak) - goods, wares. 

baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of life, 
chattel, needs, utensils, enjoyment. Sec al 24:29, 
p 111'-, si I. 

10. m ijnah - adornment, embellishment, 

amaniccil. finery, grandeur, decoration, beauty. 
Sue in 24:60, p 1132. n. 7. 

1 1. jii( 'ebqti ■ more lasting, everlasting, more 

enduring, more permanent (dative of bdtfiti, act. 
participle from buqiya \baq&'\. to remain, to 
continue to be. See at 20: 131 . p. 1010. n, 3). 
|2. jjUij tn'qiiilna m you (nil) understand. 

realize, be reasonable, comprehend (v. li. m. pi. 
impfct from 'aqala ['uql\, to be endowed with 
reason. See al 2&:2B. p. 1 167, n. 12). 



*wS*o jjV J I CJlti J^ltt L O jj CjU-9^9^ Sj£uO$ ^a^Jio tjJJA ^-w j^yljj^ JJVi rfs5Lsw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




$£wh IS: M-Qatia | Part Uuz ) 20 ] 



1259 






W^k 



$ 



-'■— -- i '' 












of the people of MfM but 
he wronged against 1 them. 
And We gave him of treasures 2 
such as (he keys 1 thereof 
weighed heavily 4 on a band 
of men 5 having strength. 
When his people said to him: 
"Do not rejoice; 5 
verily Allah does not like 
the exultant." 7 

77. "And seek* with what 

Allah has given you 

the abode of the hereafter; 

but forget not 9 your share 10 

of this worldfy life; 

and be generous" as Allah 

has been generous to you; 

and do not seek 12 mischief 13 

in the land. 

Verily Allah does not like 

the mischief-makers.' 14 



1. ji, beghA = he committed outrage, oppressed. 

wronged [v. tit. m. s, past from haghy, to wrong, 
oppress. See hughiyn at 22:60. p. 1067. n. 3. 

2. })£ kunuz (pi.; 5, houl ■ treasures, See at 
26:58. p. I173.il 5 

3. C "U* nw/atih (pi.; s. miftM) = keys. See at 
24:61, p. 1133. n.S. 

4. Jys (anu'u a she or it weighs heavily, falls 

down, collapses (v. iii. f. s. impfcl. from mi it | 
nnw'], to fall down, to sink down). 

5 *— ■* 'usbah (s., pi. »ji 'uraib) = group, troop. 

union, bittd of men. See at 24: 1 1. p. 1 109. n. I. 

6. ^ j* V /o la/reft b do not rejoice/ be elated 
with joy/ be glad/ be delighted/ exult (v. ij. m. s. 
imperative (prohibition] from funha [furah\, to 
be glad. Sce/un/itf at 13:26, p. 775, n, 7). 

7. ^-JfarihlH (acc/gen. of/driAfl/(, sing./ttfift) 

= cheerful, happy, glad, delighted, Militant See at 
3:169'. p. 222, n. 9. 

8. £,1 iilagh = you seek, desire, aspire after, 

strive for (v.. ii. m. s. imperative from ibiagha, 
form VJII of iMgha Ibugha'l to seek. See at 
17:1 IQ. p. 909. n. 7), 

9. ^£ V M taiaa = do not forget (v. ii. m. s. 

imperative j prohibition | from naiiya [may/ 
niiyan]. to forget. See at 1 8:57. p. 933, n. 2). 

1 0. .^ji; nasfti (s, ; pi . nusub /ansiM ' /unsibah ) a 

share, portion, luck, chance, fate, dividend. Sec at 

16:56. p. 845, n. 6. 

1 1 ,j~j-t 'ahsin = be generous, do good (v. ii. m. 

s imperative from 'ohsuna, form IV of husutia 
I Awn], to he good See muhsmin at 28:14, p. 
1235. nil). 

12. £J M Ii tabgfii = do not seek, desire, aspire 

after strive f« (v. ii. tri, S. imperative 
(prohibition} from bagtii See n. 8 above) 

13, :Ui ftu&d - mischief- making, mischief, 
decay, corruption, depravity. See at 11:116, p, 
719. n 5 

14 ji-t—** mufsiiRit (aec, /gen, of mufsidSn. 

sing, mafind) - mischief- makers, noubk-maken ( 
act. participle from 'ufsada, form ]V of fasada 
[fusdtt/fusM], to be bad. See at 28:4, p. 1232, n, 
6). 



>%m^o jjV jl Cdio J^JULo jJ uUa^^ ^jAL05 p cuio tjjjja ^-w j^jl^)^ JjV<i raSLsw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1260 



S8r<tk T&: AtQasai [Pan {Juz'i 20 j 






^~->r - 



JB 78. He said: 
•<&jZ\ "I have but been given 1 it 
&^jJe& for k now ledge I h ave . " 
inf^^upjl Did he not know that Allah 
*&*& .iiitji had destroyed 2 before him 
^Sj^-^t of generations 1 
*3jS£2 such as were stronger 4 
than him in might 
and more in amassment? 5 
Nor will there be questioned 6 
about their sins 7 
the sinful. 8 

79. So he went out' to 
his peopJe in his grandeur. 10 
There said those who 
desired 1 ' 
the worldly life: 
"Would that we had the like 11 
of what was given to Qaxfin. 
Verily he is the owner of 
-JLC a great fortune!" 15 

<iy f Jt5J 80. And there said those who 



Mi' 






. -*■; ^ '<■ 



> *'- i-. 



1. *ivjt 'fSHfta ■ I was given, granted I v. 

past (Missive from 'did, form IV of 

(iryaFUiuiy/mii Wj|. to tonic, lo bring. Sec 'urfui 

20:36, p. 982, a. 6), 

2 dLUi 'ahlaka m he destroyed, annihilated (v, 

ni- s, pisl in from IV of luilaka [hulk/ liulk/i. 
liutilukah], lo perish. See ahlakna al 2S 43. | 
1247. n. 1). 

3. tijy ftirtifi (pi.; s. f(wn} = generation! 
centuries, horns See at 28:43. p. 1247.11. 2. 

4. JJ-I mhadd = mwe/most intense, mem 

intensive, stronger/strongest, severer lie 
fiercer/ fiercest, harder/hardest, stcrner/st 
tougher/toughest, more/most obstinate (clalive < 
shadld). Sec at 20:127. p. 1008. n. 6. 

5. i. e . of wealth and resources. ^» /ojh' > 

.in, .-.■.inert, accumulation, gathering, wQt 
aggregation. See al 18:99, p. 946. n. 6. 

6. for Allah knows all that His creatures da; 
the sinful will be punished when il becomes i 
on them. J'l^ yus'alu m he is asked, questioned, 

interrogated (v hi. m. s. iinpfcl, passive fra 
su'ata [su'Sl/ nua'utah\, lo ask, lu enquire, I 
implore. See at 21 ;23. p. 1018. n, 4). 

7. ^>yi dhunub (p!.; sing. dMunb} = 
offences, crimes. See al 25:5B, p. 1 155, n. 10, 

8. ^yj>" mujrim&n (pi . s. mujrim) = : 

culprits, evildoers (act. participle from 'a, 
form fV ofjarumu [jarm], to commit ft crime. J 
at 26:99. p 1 180. 0- 2) 
9 ^y^ khuroja = he came out. went cut, Id 

emerged, set out (v. iii. in. s. past from khttrii, 10 

go out. See at 19:1 1, p. 953. n. J). 

10. fcij ilnoA - adornment, embellish 

ornament, finery, grandeur, decoration. 

See at 28:60, p 1253. n. 10. 

tl. JjJwji yvndiina - they (all) want, 

desire, have in mind (v. iii, m pi. irnpfa 
'urtida. furm IV of rada [rawtf]. to Walk i 
Sec at 18:28. p. 921. a 6). 

12. J> mi/W (*.: pl.JuJ Vim/Adi) = like, urr 
equivalent. See al 1B:H19, p 949. n. I. 

13. Jir jwjj (i.; pi, Atrpde) = portion, shore, I 
good luck, good thing, fortune, See tit 5:13. | 
n.S. 



"-*-^-° 6-^ j' C * ^Q J^IjE l o jj CjU-9^9^ ^^^03 P a^io tijJj^ ^-w l>-^'.H5 d^^ $&■?■•*> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SSrah 28: Al-Qasia [ Pan (Juz') 20 ] 



1261 







%&-£ 






o# 



ill' ji 



were given knowledge; 

"Woe to you, 

Allah's reward 1 is the best 2 

for such as believe 

and act rightly^ 

and none shall be granted 4 it 

but the persevering ones. s 

81. So We sunk* with him 

and his dwelling the ground, 

and he had not 

any group 7 helping 8 him 

as against Allah, 9 

nor was he of 

those helping themselves, 10 

8 2. And there happened those 
who had yearned for" his place 
the previous day to say: 
"Ah, Allah indeed 

unfolds 12 the provision 

for whomsoever He will 
of His servants 
and measures out. 1 ' 



I, v'jJ thavdb = reward, recompense, requital. 
See at 19:76, p. 970, n. 17. 

2 J* khayr ■ good /better/ best, charity, wealth, 
property, affluence, See ai 27:59. p. 1220. a. 1. 

3. ^» sAtik = B°°d> Jighl, proper, sound (art. 
participle from satiiha/scilul\a [jra&Ui/ xuluk/ 
majldhnit], to be good, right, proper. See at 
28:67. p. 1256. n. 2). 

4. Lr ii i yuiaqqa = he is made to receive, granted, 

awarded (v. iii. ra. s irapfct. passive from laaq&, 
form II of laqiya [hiji'i / luyyiin], to meet. See 
lutnqqa at 27:6. p. 1 2VX a. S). 

5. jU. fiblr&n (pi.; s. sflbir) = stead faM, 

persevering, patient, enduring (active participle 
from sahara [sahr]. Id be patient, to forbear. See 
at B: 165, p. 571, n. I). 

6. bL«* khasafni m we sunk, caused to sink. 

eclipsed (v. i. pi. past from khasafa 
\khofjfkhusuf[. Id sink, to be eclipsed. See 
yukbsifa ai 16:45, p. 842, n. 10). 

7. i e., of those whose help <utd support be 
boasted and expected, afi'ah ipi-fi '(3/) ■ patty, 
group, band, class. See at 18:43, p. 927. n. I. 

8. J)j~** yaasarHaa - they help, assist (v. Hi. 

m, pi. impfct. from nasara \nasr Mux&r\, to help. 
See al 26:93, p. 1 179, n. 2). 

9. i. c_. against Allah's judgement and 
punishment. 

10. (^jyjo matttasuiB (pi.; ace./ gen. of 

munlasiruitis. nmniasir) - victorious, triumphant, 
those who help themselves (act. participle from 
intwtara, form VIII of naiflTO. See n. & above). 

I I. Iji*; tamannav ~ they hankered alter, 
yearned, aspired for (v. iii. m. pi, past from 
lamanna. form V of nutiS [^ iHwiy], to put lo 
lest, to try. See lanrannd at 22:52, p. 1064, n. I), 
12. i. e., gives in abundance and without measure, 
i— * yabsuiu - he stretches, stretches out 

unfolds, spreads, spreads cm, extends, expands 
(v. iii. m. s. impfct. from hivnuti [toj], 10 spread 
See 1 3:26. p. 775. n. S). 
I3.i, c. jiivcs in measured quantities. j-^, 

yaqdim s he measures out, ordains. U able to (V. 
iii. m. s, impfcl, from qudara | qadr/qadar], lo 
ordain, to measure, lo have power. Sec at 16:75, 
p, 851. n. 6). 



*wS*o jjV J I CJlti JaJiuuO jJ CjU-9^9^ ij^o^ ^a^io tjJJA ^-w j^yljj^ JjVi rfs5^5w 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1262 



Svruh 28; Al-Qasas [Pan (Jug") 10 ! 



ffifi 


Had it not been that 




Allah bestowed favour 1 on us 




He would have sunk 1 us. 


^Sfe 


Ah indeed, there succeed 1 not 


(JJS^SjT 


the unbelievers." 




Section {Ruk& *)9 


Jj| 


83, That is 


£«8©& 


the abode 4 of the hereafter 


bjfcil 


which We shall assign 1 




to those who do not intend* 


, .iff . ,;;> 


arrogance 7 in the land 


tib^i 


nor mischief-making* 




And the ultimate outcome* 


0UM 


will be for the righteous. 10 




84. Whoever comes up 


j: M-L 


with the good thing 11 


l,£jjrti.^Ji 


he shall have better than that; 




and whoever comes up 




with the bad thing, 12 


'•2 m< 


then rquited wiSl not be 




those who do 


■' ■-- 


the bad deeds 



1, j- manna = he bestowed favour, 

showed kindness (v. iii. m. 5. past From 

be kind- See Miimnnu at 26:22. p. 1 1 66, a 1 

2, ti— *■ kfiasafa = he sunk, caused In 

eclipsed (v. iii m. s. past From khiLipkhm 
sink, Co be eclipsed. See khasafnA at 28:3 
1261, n 6) 

3, i -ja. yuflihu = he succeeds, prospers (v. iii. 

s. impfcL from 'aflahu, Form LV of falaha | 
to split. Sec at 28: 17, p, 1245, ft, 6), 

4, Jn dSr (*.; pl.jW* diyiir) = abode, home, hoot; 

edifice, habitation, land, country. See at 28:37, p. 
1 245. n. 5. 

5, J-.-., naj'alu = we lay. make, set, put, puoe. 

appoint, assign (>', i. pi impfct. From jiu uis [jo'lj, 

lo rate, Sec at 28:35. p, 1244, n. 9). 

6- ^j-^jf yuridtina = they (all) wart, intent 

desire, have in mind (v, iii. nt pi unpfo 
(nm'aruda, Form IV of nuln (run J], La wilt, 
about See at 287°, p. 1260. n 11). 

7. i. c lo be anoganl and defiant, J» 'uliw 
height, altitude, elevation, sublimity, hi; 
arrogance. See at 27: 14, p, 1206. n. 6. 

8. j 1 — i fasad = mischief- making, mischief. Jaaj. 
corruption, depravity, Sec at 28:77. p. 1259, J 
13. 

9. Ul* 'Sqibah (s.', pi. ^Jy Vwflfift) ■ 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, 
result See at 28:40, p. 1 246. n. &. 

10. j^i> mutlaqta (ace fgen. of mtilltOjun, 

muiiuqin) = those who are on their guard, prow 
themselves <i. c., by carrying out Ihe injunction 
oF the Quran and tunnah), godFearing, tighten 
(active participle from itttiijil form V]|l Olwaql 
[waijy/ nt</uyuh), 10 guard. 10 protect See 
26:90. p- 1 178, n. 9>. 

11. i. e.. with good deeds acceptable lo AJuk 
*-*> hasanah (i.; pi. ^a— ^ hasimAt) = gornl ihim 

good deed, merit (deed enjoined and Jipprows) bgr 
Ihe Quran arid iwnnah), benefaction Set U 
2E:54,p, 1251. n. 4. 

12. i. e.. the bad deeds arid SirtS. iv- layyi'alr ■ pH 

~->%- sttyyi 'til}- sin, offence, bad deed, evil Set 
at2«:54, p. 1351, n. 5, 



■ 



>%m^o jJV jl C-Ao J^JULo jJ uUai>^ ^jALo^ p cuXa iijjys <— w j^Ji^^ JjV^ (iS^w 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sumh 28: Al-Qasaf [ Ran (Jaz') 20 ] 



1263 



sU^U^i except for what they use to do. 
$ 
jMl\ 85. Verily He Who 
"^^uo^ has made incumbent 1 on you 
m£$ theQur'an 
.iljij shall return you 
?l"Ji to home. 
[J*' liji Say: "My Lord knows best" 
*W j* the one who has come 
cSjuI^ with the guidance 
j*lyj and the one who is 
LA^^li j in an error quite manifest. 5 

cJfty 86. And you were not wont 

%? to expect 6 

^L'J thai there would be cast 7 

'z£==S\^l\ unto you the Book, 8 

'^Ji\ but as a mercy* 

^4J(j; from your Lord. 

fefijyJCiSu So never be a helper 10 

££l ^VoJU of the unbelievers. 






kM-Uw'Xj 87. And let them not turn" you 



I i. t . sent down and made incumbent an you 
the preaching nf the (Jur'an and acting up to its 
injunctions. Jtj jarada e he made incumbent, 
determined, imposed, undertook Ihe duty of, 
decreed (v. iii. m. s. post from furd. See it 2:197, 
p. 95. n. 8). 

2. jIj randd m he who returns, give; back (act. 

participle from radda \radd], In send bock. See 
miAtfat 16:71. p. 830. n. I. 

3. This 'uwiA was revealed at the time of the 
Prophet's migration to Madina and il is an 
assurance by Allah that He will make him return 
to it victoriously, jU. ma'ad - place/time of 
return, home (noun of place/time from m dda 
U'awd/'awdah], to return Sec yu'Ulu at 27:64. p. 

1 222, no), 

4. firi 'a'lamu = he tier- know Lug. best aware 

(elaiivc of 'dlim. active participle from 'alimtt 
| m itm\, to know Sec at 23:37. p. 1 245, n_ 2). 
5- Cjk* mubla = open and Clear, glaringly 
Obvious, evident, manifest, stark, thai which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'nbMu, 
form IV of bdna [bayn/baydn], to be clear, 
evident. Sec at 26:97. p. 1 179, n. 9. 
6. yr/ larfQ - you expect, hope for, look 

forward (v. ii. m. s. impfct. from mju lrnjd'\. to 
hope. See at 17:28. p. 882. n 2). 

7 ^Ui yaiqti - he or il is thrown, cast, flung (v. 
iii, m. s. impfct. passive from 'tiiqA. form IV of 
Itujiya llic/d'/ laqydn/ livjy /lot/yah/ lut/an] to 
meet. See at 25:8, p. 1 140, n I). 

8 This 'Ayuh is a clear evidence that the Prophei. 
peace and blessings or Allah be on him, did not 
entertain any ambition nor made any preparation 
for becoming a Prophei. 

9. j. e„ he was made a Prophet and given the 
Qur"fln only as mercy from Allah. 

10. j^b pihtr = helper, assistant, one Who backs, 
(act. participle in the scale of fo'it from zukcira 
[luhtir]. io appear, to overcome. Sec at '28: 1 7. 
p. 1 237. n 2) 

1 1. iJ+mt V 13 yafuddanna s they musl not bar. 

prevent, deter, turn aiway, reject, restrain, dissuade 
(v. iii. m. pi. impfct. emphatic negative from 
iildda [sadd/sudSd], to lum away. See at 20:16, 
j>. 794. n. 6). ' 



*wS*o jjV J I CJlti J^ltt L O jj CjU-9^9^ $jiUa$ ^a^Jio tjJJA = *t ^j\y$ JJVi rfs5Lsw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



i :w 






>^v 



SflroA 28: Ai-Quai (Pari (/« ') 20 J 

j 1, This clause dearly means thai flyufti (ij 
are the tods of the Qur'Bn, ^-J>' "Knzitol = dug 
it was sent down (v. iii f. s. past passive I 
'imzihi. fortn IV of maala [n«lfl(], to 
down. Ssc at 9:127, p. 633. n 81 



away from the signs of Allah 

after that they have been 

sent down' to you. 

And call 1 to your Lord; 

and never be 

of the poly theists/ 

88. And invoke not along 
with Allah another god. 
There is no deity except He. 
Everything shall perish" 1 
except His Countenance.' 
His is the decision 6 
and to Him 
you shall all be returned. 7 









2. i e„ call to the worship of Allah Alone, j 

IMf'u - you call. pray, invite (v it. 
imperative tram dti'a [du'a'\, to call, m sun 
See at 7:134. p. 514. n.4>. 

3. j^V~ muskrikfit (pi,; accusative /genitive c 

muilnik&n, sing, mar/ink) = palylhcists. I 
who set partners with Allah (active participle f 
ashrata, form IV of jtiarikti [shirk/ ithir 
sharihih). to shaie, See at 16:120, p. 86*. a. 4). 

4. £tii* In* iik (s.; pi. liUlikSn) = one 

perishes, dies, is dead (.act. participle [rum 
[hulk/ halkjhatak/ iMuktihl to perish, lo die, ! 

Mlikin at 12:85. p. 754. n. I). 

5. i. ii: Allah Alone shall never die. Count 
iwajh) is used here figuratively id denote Hit S 
uHuil) «j wajh is.; pi. H'ujuA) = i 
face, countenance, front, direction, purpose, | 
intent, objective. Sec at IG:I04. p, 644. n.4. 

6 |JU, fiukm (pi. ft£J aMMm) = ju 
older, decree, command, authority, rale, 
decision. Sec at 28:70. p, 1256, n. 12 

7. i, e., for judgement, reward and pun 
£jwr/ turja'&na = you [al!) are returned, t 

back (v. ii. m. pi. impfct, passive from 
[ntji ']. to tetutn. See al 28:70, p, 1257. n 11, 


















am^o jjV jl Cdio J^JULo jj uUai?^ ^jAL05 p cuio tjjjja ^^> ^j^yljj^ JjV<i (aicxo 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



29, SURAT AL-ANKABOT (The Spider) 
Makkan: 69 'ayahs 

This is the fourth of the series of mid -Makkan period surahs starling with surah 26. Like the other 
three surahs it also deals with the themes of tawfyid (monotheism), risalah (messengership of Prophet 
Muhjnitiud, peace and blessings of Allah be on him), Resurrection, Judgement, reward and punishment. 
Like the other surahs, it also refers to the missions and efforts of the previous Prophets like Niili. 
Sjrihim, L&t and Shu'ayb, peace be on them, to bring their respective peoples to the accepiance of the 
hmh. The main emphasis of the surah is that all the previous Prophets brought the same message of 
monotheism and complete submission to Allah (Islam* and that belief ('imtini entailed the undergoing 
of tests and trials, especially in an environment of unbelief and polytheism. All the previous Prophets 
ml (heir followers, the believers, had to undergo such tests and trials and to suffer opposition, enmity, 
opprcisuin and prosecution Tor the sake of the faith, Such was also [he case with Prophet Muhammad, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him. and his followers, especially during the Makkan period. Belief is 
not thus just a matter of assertion but very much actual conduct and practice "Do men think that they 
*iH be left alone for they say 'we believe' and they will net be put to test?" { 'ayah 2). 

In this context reference is made also lo the conduct of such opponents and rejecters of the truth as 
Its 'Ad ami the Thamud peoples, Qarun. Hainan and others and how they were dealt with by Allah. It is 
(hen emphasized {'ayahs 47-49) that the Qui' an which the Prophet Muhammad, peace and blessings of 
Allah be on him, gave out was sent down by Allah, for he did not know reading and writing and. 
therefore, was not capable of composing the Qur'an. 

The surah is named al-'ankabut (the spider ) with reference to the comparison made in its "ayah 41 
Kit Ihe polythesists" taking or the imaginary gods and goddesses for worship and invocation is as futile 
uid frail as the spider's taking i« house, which is the frailest of structures, for protection and support, 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning and sigmficaec 
of these disjointed words. See 2:1 . p. 4. n. I. 

2. i, — >- htuiba m thought, deemed, regarded, 

supposed (v. iii. m. s. past from f/asiim {hisbSnf 
mahsabah], lo deem, io regard, See at IS: 102. p. 
946, n. 13). 

3. ^ji yutraktl(na) = they are left, left alone, 

abandoned, frosaken (v. iii. m. pi. impfci, paosivc 
from turtika [ttriSh to leave. The terminal nun is 
dropped because of the particle 'an coming before 
the verb. See lurakiu at 23: 1 00. p. 1099. n. 5). 

4. Ci^si yufianuna • they ate tried, put to lest (v. 

iii. m. pi. impfct. passive from fouuui Ifutn/ 
finin], to mm away, to put lo trial, See u 9:126, 
p. 633. ji. 4). 

5. t^a falonnS a we tried, put on trial, tested (v. i. 
pi. past from/aw™ . See the previous note). 




0^J\ 1 - Alif-Lam-Mim, 






2. Do men think" 
that they will be left alone' 
for they say "we believe" and 
they will not be put to test? 4 



&sAj 3. And We indeed put to test 5 



1265 



*wS*o jjV J I CJlti J^ltt L O jj CjU-9^9^ SjSUa$ ^a^io tjJJA cr ^ ^j\y$ JJVi rfs5Lsw 



Uftt 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrtih 29: Al- AnkabSt [ Purr <Juj ') 20 ) 






-•y. 






those who were before them; 
for Allah must know 1 
those who speak the truth 2 
and He must know the liars. 3 






4. Or do there think" those 
o&jjt ij^' who practise 5 evils 6 

that they will forestall 7 Us? 
Bad is what they judge. 8 



'■*- -J 






fl' ftJP*. 









y^i 



5. Whoever looks forward to' 
meeting t0 Allah, then verily 
Allah's appointed hour" 
is sure to come. 
And He is the All-Hearing, 
the All-Knowing. 

6. And whoever strives, 11 
he but strives for himself. 
Verily Allah is Above Want 
of all the creation. 



1A* 1 * &Mj 7. And those who believe 



I. i. c. must moke known; for Allah knew* 
everything, open or secret. 

I. i. e.. Speak (he Irulh in asserting Inst they me 

believers. IjiJ- sadaqH = (hey spoke (he [rath. 

proved themselves true (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
fadaqa [iadq/fidq\, to speak the Irulh. See it 
2:177. p. 84.n.5). 

3. ,>*£" kddhiila (pi.; ace. /gen. of k&tivbin, 
sing. _)tr Milhib) = ihuse thai lie, liars (an, 
participle from kisdhuba [kidhbf kutUiib/ kadhbahi 
kidhhtih], lo lie. Sec at 27:27, p, 1 110, fl. 7). 

4. v*"" A<uiAcr s thought, deemed, regarded, 

supposed (v. iii. in. s. past from jwuifrij |jiuft(W 
ntuAmiJuiAj. to deem, to regard. Sec at 29:2, 
1265, n. 2). 

5. OjLus ya'maluna - they do, perform, ad, 

work, practise (v. iii. m pi. impfct (rum 'amila 
['ffiBflf). W do, Set at 4:17. p. 245, n. 14) 

6. ols-. sayyi'Sl (pi,: s, u_- xtyyi'ah} = evils, erf 

deeds, offermes. sins, bad sides. See at 16:34, p. 
838. n. 6, 

7. i. e_, will escape our grasp and punishment 
'ji^-i yasbiqH (nu) = they precede, Idtou! 
advance, anticipate, happen or act before (v. ii 
ni- pi, impfct. from .wrwi/u [.rrfb?]. to be or let 
before. Trie terminal nSn is dropped because of 
the particle 'an coining beftwc the verb. See 
wbiqti at 23:43, p, (086, n. 3), 
S. iiyS^t yuhkumuira - ihey judge, adjudge, 
p:iss judgement give decision (v. iii. in r! 
impfct from Autumn [buibftj, to pass judgcneaL 
See at 6: 136. p. 449. n. 2). 

9. \j»jt yarjQ = he hopes, expects, looks fonnri 

10 (v. iii, m. s. impfct. from ru/tf [rujii7 rajW 
marjah], 10 hope, to expect See at 18:1 [0. p. 494, 
n.6). 

10. 1. e. , in the hereafter, and hopes fw Ha 
rewards, tlii Uqi' = meeting, encounter St± 
yuliuji/H at 28:80. p. 1261. n. 4. 

II, i. e„ the Resurrection and ihc Dny of 

Judgement. J»l "rt/fl* (pi, 'ujeif) = term. dcidlioe, 

appointed hour. See at 23:4.1, p. 1 0B6, n. 4 

12, i. e., for carrying nut Allah's tnjuncliottt. 

jaftada - he fought, struggled hard, strove (v. 
m. s, pasl from jdhnda. form III ofyufiarfa 
to strive. Sec p'ltuidi at 22:78, p, 773, r). 10) 



"-U^- jJV jl C ap J-aliB b o jj Olfra^j^ a^jLLo^ p a^o tijjj-o <— w j^jl^j^ JjV^ ^5^?y= 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 29: Al- Ankab&l [ Fart (Juz) 20 ] 



jS>J^!iijUj and do the good deeds, 1 

We shall surely efface 2 from 
them their sins 
and shall surely reward 3 them 
for the best 4 of what 
they use to do. 



i^j 



W j'' ~1J 



p$& 



'-'J' 









i 



jet""^** 







Ear"? if' 





8. And We enjoin' on man 
in respect of his parents 

to be good;* 

but if they strive 7 with you 

to make you associate" with Me 

that which you have no 

knowledge of, 

then obey them not. 9 

To Me will be your return, 10 

then I shall inform" you 

of what you use to do. 

9. And those who believe 
and do the good deeds, 

We shall surely admit IJ them 
among the righteous. 



1267 



1. l/I»L- iSiiitSt (sing, s&lihtih) - good 

deeds/things ( approved by the Qur'ar mid the 
mnnuh). Steal 26:227, p. 120). n, 1. 

2. jjjiSJ la nuiaffirannc = we ceitnuily efface, 

obliterate, cover, pardon (v. i. pi. emphatic 
impfel, from kaffara. form II of kaftira \knfr 
ftufr fkufran/ ku/ur], to hide, lo disbelieve. See lu 
ukajprtutna ill 5 I 2. p 334. n. 5), 

3. jij*^ la najziyamta - we shall surely 

award/reword , recompense, requite, repay, punish 
( v. i pi emphatic impfct. from jaw (ja.su"]. to 
recompense. See at 16:97. p 861, n, 1). 

4. ,^^-t 'ehsan = better, fniiei/raircSI. more/motl 
handsome, more/most befitting, best. Etattve of 
hasun, good, beautiru). See at 24:38, p. 1122. n. 2. 
3, U^j vassayad — we enjoined, made a behest, 
directed, made incumbent (v. i pi. past in form II 
of wdffl [*vWJ>). U) be joined, lightened, degraded, 
See at 4:131, p, 302,11. S). 

6, i. e, 19 be obedient and kind, j— >- hum o 

beauty, good, goodness, benevolence. See At 
27:1 1, p. I205.n. 6. 

7. JM^jihada = he fought, struggled hard, strove 

(v. iii. m, s, past from juliudu. form 111 of juhndu 
[Jtihdl to strive, See at 29:o, p 1266, n. 12J. 
3. lijli tuikrika{u) - you set partners, associate. 
give share lo (v. ii. m. s. impfct. from 'ushrokn. 
farm IV of shtiriku [ shirk/ shurikah], to share. 
The final letter takes fuiipth because of an 
implied 'an in Ii of motivation coming, before the 
verb. Sec yuihrtkuna at 28:63, p. 1256, n 8), 

9. fi* \ ta mil' b do not obey, follow, abide by. 

comply with (v. ii. m, s. imperative (prohibition) 
from 'uja'u, fornl IV of Itl'ti [law'], lo obey. Sec 
PI 25:52, p i|53,n II).' 

10. g*f marji' [s,. pi. c-y /tttiitfjr} c return, 

place of return, resort, authority to which 
reference is made (verbal noun/adverb of place 
from raja'o. Sec al 1 1 :4. p, 678, n. S). 

1 1 . j^iT 'unalibi'u = 1 inform, notify, advise (v. i, 

s. impfel. from nabbu'a, form II of naba'a (nut 7 
nub&l to be high, See at 12:45, p. 739. n, 6). 

12. ,jl*JJ to tttidkhtfattna - we shall surely 

admit, make enter (v i. pi. impfct, emphatic from 
adkliala. form IV of dakkaiu tdukh&l). to eittei- 
See la yudkhilannu at 22:59. p. 1066, n, 9). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1268 



Surtiii 29: Al- AnkabUl j Fait (jut ) 20 J 



• - ' rtf* * 



10. And of men who say: 
"We believe in Allah", 
but if they are persecuted 1 
in the cause of Allah 
they set' 2 man's trial' 

like Allah's punishment; 
but if victory 4 comes 
from your Lord 
they surely say: "Indeed We 
have been with you." 
Is not Allah Best Aware* 
of what is in the hearts* 
of all beings? 1 

1 1, And Allah surely knows 8 
those who believe 

and He surely knows 
the hypocrites.* 



c/jjljiij 12. And there say those who 
U>-fe=> disbelieve 
[£•'* <^iiJ to those who believe: 
"Follow 10 our way," 



■"\ T> 



1. This 'Syah gives a description of iht 
hypocrites, tfijf 'Gdkiya = he was persecuted, 
tortured, hurt, damaged (v. in m. s. past pjtsiw 
from 'AiW, fortn IV or 'adhiya i'udhim], id be 
harmed, la suffer. Sec 'iitlhQ at 6:34. p, 404, a \ 

2. I. l* . they arc afraid uf the oppreisjijti and 
persecution by men tu die same client ai chej 
should he afraid of A Uah's punishment and give n 
to the forces of unbelief. J«* Ja'ala = 

marfc/set/ put/ placed/ appointed (v, in, s past 
fromya'/, to make, to put. See at 28; 71, p. I2SJ, 
tt.3), 

3. Isi fitmih (pi, fUfiti = trial, temp 

enticement, discord, plea (on trial). See ai ; 

p. ]|J4,n 2 

4. ^ nosr = help, tti help, support, victor;.' 
triumph. See at 21:43. p. 1024. n. 6. 

5. fid 'a'iantti = belter-knowing, best 

(clitivc of 'fttim, aclive participle from 'a£ 
Vitm], lo know. See at 28:33. p. 1263. n Ji 

6. jjJ-» iuMr (pi ; sing. ,j— yu/r) 

chests, bosoms, beans, front, beginning. 

1547. p. 817. n. 2. 

'■ us- 51 * 'Slamin (aec/gen. of jjju ■fflumtlit; 

Ju TUom, i.e., any being or object lhat ] 

its Creator, sing, "drum) = all beings, i 

See at 27:74, p. 1 224, n. 10). 

S. ,yi«J fa ya'lamannn m he surely fcno**, 1 

certainly know (v. iii. ro. g. impfci emphatic f 

!imui I'.i'mJ. to know, be aware of. 

ya - lamuna at 27 :fi I , p. 1 22 1 . n. 3), 

9. jJit- munafiqin (ace /gen. of njiipui/tyk. i 

nsunSfiij) = hypocrites, dissemblers. (A 
participle from ndfaqii, form III id ftt/uiju |n 
nu/iif], lo be used up. lo perish. See at 4 118. i 

306, n, 2). 

10. lyJ ittobt'8 = you (all) follow, punue. he n 

the track (y. «. jn, pi, imperative from Ufaiu'i, 
form VIII of ttibi 'a [taba'Aahtl 'ah], in Mini* S<* 
Dl 20 :90, p. 998. n.2), 
1 1 ^t_- rafrff (pi. sitbtil/uihihih) - »iy, polk 

road, means, course. Sec at 28:22, p. 1 21'*. n 3 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C * i lo JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 iji^3 P5^° ^lH^ c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




S3ml} 29: A!- AnkubUl [ Part (Ji«') 20 ] 



1269 






4^-jwJj and let us carry 1 your sins." 2 

!£$*&* But they are not going to carry' 

it of their sins anything. 

^.kkU+ij Verily they are liars. 

s£-WJj 1 3. And surely they shall carry 

ftiffi their loads,* 

41*^ ^i and loads 6 with their loads; 

yilij and they will surely be asked 7 

£i£*!ipj on the Day of Resurrection 

kl4=ȣi about what they use 

j§ iiX*i to make up falsely. 8 



Section (RuM 1 ) 2 

\&§X$j 14. And indeed We sent* 

&2&\£-j Ntih to his people; 

r jj ^-j* and he stayed 10 among them 

j£C& a thousand years 

&ij_iV) except fifty years. 

vJiJi^X'jJi Then the deluge 11 took them 

i @ jjUj^j wh ile they were iransgressin g. 



15, But We saved 1 * him 



1 . J-^J li nahmai = lei us earry. bear, take ihe 
load (v. i. pi. imperative from faunala [htimt\. io 
cany- See hummila at 24:54. p 1 1 28. ii. 10} 

2. tjU«» klialayS (pi., ling, khaii'ah) = sins. 

mistakes, faults. Offences See at 26:51. p. 1172, 
n.7. 

3. ^Ij- hSmiSn (pi. acc/gen. of AdnuUn: s. 
fclniiO a ihose who carry, carriers, bearers (act. 
participle from hunmkf. See H- I - above). 

4. djritT kAdhih&a (pi.: sing. w-Stf kadhib) = 

those that lie. liars, untruthful (active participle 
from fanflw&i {kidhbf kadhib/ kadhbah/ kidhbah]. 
to Lie. See at 2*: 233. p. 1200. n. 6). 

5. i. e,, loads of sin. Jtiif 'athqfil (pi.; s. Ji 

thaqat) loads, baggage. 

6. i. e.. the loads of ihc sins of misleading others 
along with the loads of their own sins. 

7. {/~J la yusatunna = they will surely be 
asked/ /interrogated/ enquired/questioned (v, m. 
rn. Ij pi. emphatic impfct. passive frtiin ni'ata 
[su'St/ mca'cituhl la ask. Io enquire, to implore. 
See li tus'dlumu at 16:93, p. 859, n. 6). 

K jj/ij yaftaruna = they fabricate, make up, 
invenl falsely. Hump up. calumniate (v. Hi, m. pi 
impfct. from iflarS. form VIJ1 of/d«3 liijfiny]. to 
cut lengthwise, to fabricate. Sec at 23:75 p. 1258. 
II. 12). 

9. tUjI 'arsatnd - we sent out, seal, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. post from 'artaia, form IV of 
ratila [raiu{\, to be long and flowing. See at 
27:45. p 1216. n. 2). 

10. i. e.. he preached among them, i£-J tabiiha -. 

he lived, flayed, tarried, remained, lingered, 
persisted (v. iii m. s past, from lubthJ lubM 
h:lmih, to remain- See labithta at 26:18. p. 1 165, 
0,9). 

1 1. iti> t&fda = deluge, flood. See at 7:13, p. 
513. n. 8. 

12. u,' 'anjaynS = we rescued, saved, 

delivered [v. i, pt, past from tmjQ. form IV of 
ntija [ntijw I najS'/ ntijtlhl Io save. See at 27:56, 
p 1219. n. 4. 






am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo ^ Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o *ij->j«o ,—w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi aSc?-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1270 



Surah 29: At- Anluibui { Pan ( Jul ) 20 | 






*k 



and the inmates 1 of the Ark; 2 
and made it a sign 3 
for all beings. 






16. And Ibrahim; 
+ijlJ&i\ when he said to his people: 
" You all Worship 4 AJlah 
and beware 5 of Him. 
pJ^l.Lk^l That is the best for you, 
j—£=*b\ if you do use 
^■^l>JjCi to know." 






-_■■'.... -j.., 
't- > 



17. "Verily you but worship 

in lieu of Allah idols 6 

and you make up 7 a lie. 8 

Those that you worship 

in lieu of Allah 

have no power 9 

to give you provision. 

So seek 10 with Allah 

the provision 

and worship Him" and 

express gratitude 11 to Him. 



1. ^t«T 'ai-Mb (pl.i sing. v-L. mhib} 
mimics, dwellers, companions, asSOcu 
followers . owners. See at 26:176, p. 1 192, n. 7), 

2. t^L. saftmah (s.; pi. fitfun/tajdin) = 
vessel, boat , uric. 

3. i. c . an evidence of Allah's dealing with i 
sinful people and a matter for reflection nad 
heeding, hk 'if ah fpl. ,n* 'uyilt) b iijn. 

revelation, miracle,, evidence. See at 27 52 a. 
1218, n 5 

4. i, e., worship Allah Alone leaving aside rfl 

imaginary gods and goddesses. Ijvl u'tmdS 

you. (nil) worsTlip IV. ii. in. pi. imperil ive I 
'abiida ['ibiidah /'ubSdah I 'ubit/ifaJt]. 
worship. ro serve. See at 2332. p. I0S3. n 6} 

5. ij*i ittaq& (nUm)- you (all) beware, be cm yo«r5 

guard, fear, be afraid of (v. ii, m pi, impenftc 
from maqa. form VIII of h'i'UfJ ( wuqy/mtjaydi),' 
to guard, safeguard. See ai 26:1 8-1. p M <J 4, n )) 

6. Otijl 'awth&n (pi,; s. tvulhn) = idols. imagei 
See a! 22:30. 1056, n. 7, 

7. ^ftim laklituquna — you (ail) create, mjjtt, 

make up. originate (v, ii. in, pi impfe. fms 
khalaqa \khatq\. to creaK, See at 26:166 p. 1 191.1 
n, I). 

S, i, e., in setting partners with Atlah and in sayiq 
thai the idols can do good or harm, S2 lit ((.; pL . J 

'a/d'iJfr) = calumny, slander, libel, falsehood, fc. 
See at 25:4. p. 1 138. n. 9. 

9, i>j£U* yamSik&tta = they possess, tiuli 

dominate, own. have power (v, iii. m pi unpfa. 
from mitttikti [mtilk/miilk/milk], to take ■ 
possession. See at 25:3, p. 1 1 38, n, 5). 

10, »y^ ibtagbS ^ you (all) seek, deiirc. i 
after, strive for (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
ibltsghS, form VIII of bn$hu \bvghu], to t 
See at 5:35. p, 345.0. 10), 

Hi. e.. worship Him exclusively and sincerely 

12. i. C-, for all His favours and graces upon vol 
ijj£-i> ashkuri = yuu all express gratitndie, pvt 

thanks, be grateful (v, ii. m. pi. imperative fron 
thukuru [fhakf/iitukrUji], to thank, to be j 

Seen! 16:114. p. 867. n, J). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . _jj 01^3^3^= a^^Aiaj P5^° t Oij A c^ d^J y.S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 29: Ai- Ankabui | Part Uia.'} 20 ] 



1271 






*?1 



<■ * * £ 



-1- -~ 



£ 









^ 















To Him 

you shall all be returned. ' 

18. "And if you disbelieve, 2 
then there indeed disbelieved 
peoples* before you. 

And naught is on 

the Messenger except to 

convey 4 openly and clearly. 5 

19. Do they not see 
how Allah originates 6 
the creation 

then repeats 7 it? 

Verily this is on Allah's part 

quite easy. a 

20. Say: "Travel 9 in the land 
and observe 10 how 

He began the creation. 
Then Allah will produce" 
the coming into being 
of the hereafter. 



1. i.e., after dealh and resurrection for judgement. 
reward arid punishment. <*j>f/ turja'&na m you 

(.all) are returned, sent back (v. ii ni, pi. impfcl 
passive from raja'a [ru/u"l. lo relum, See at 
28:8&, p. 12M. n. 7). 

2. i, e,, if you disbelieve the Messenger and the 

message ik'iiM.-rUii by hini ?:S:- tukadluihihn 

(but) - you (all} cry lies, disbelieve, think untrue 
(v. ii, m, pi, impfct- from k&dhdhaba, form II of 
kadhaba I kidhb /kadhib /kadhbah / kidhbtth), to 
lie. The terminal nun is dropped because of the 
particle in coming before the verb. See 
tukadhdhih&na at 23: 105, p. 1 100. n. 1 2). 

3. *"l 'umam (pi,; s, «J ummiih) - communities, 
nations, peoples, generations. Sec at 16:63, p. 847, 
n.3. 

4. ^if baligh (pi, btttHghSt) = eommunitalion, 
proclamation. announcement. communique", 
information, notification, to convey. See at 16:35. 
p 839. n 2- 

5. ^ mubin = open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, evident. manifest, stark, that which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'abSna, 
form IV of bona [bayn/ foiyrto], to be clear. 
evident. See at 23:85, p. 1263. n. 5). 

6. hS J* yabdi'u e he originates, brings forth for 

the first time, begins, slarts (v. iii. m. s. impfct 

from 'ulittn'n, form IV of bada'ti \bud'] 10 Start. 
See yobdu u at 27:64. p. 1 222, a. 4), 

7. jl^ yuittu ii he repeals, causes to come back, 

brings back, returns, resumes (v. iii, m s. impfct. 
from a'dda. form IV of "Ma \'awdfavidah\ to 
return. See at 2764, p. 1 222, a. 6>, 

8. jr-iyatSr = easy, gently, simple, insignificant. 
See at 25:46, p. US2,lu5. 

9. ijjr- tbti = you (all) travel, go abouu journey 
(v, ii. m. pi. imperative from fdra [sayr hayr&mk 
fmasir /ttuisirah/tasyafl to move, to travel. See at 
27: 6?. p. 1223. n, IS). 

10. ijjfci unzurii = you [all) see, look at observe 
(v. ii. m. pi. imperative from iwpira [namrf 
rtiiuijur). to sec. See at 27:69, p J 223. n. L2). 
LI. ijij yunthi'n - he produces, brings into 

being, (v. iii. s. impfct. from 'ansha'a. form IV of 
ruisha'a [ ntak'/ nushu'/ nash'ith]. In rise, to 
emerge. See 'ansha'a ai 13:12, p, 768, n. 13}. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji Cj[£$*p$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^j^S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1272 



SBmh 29: Al- AnlaibUt [ Fart (Juj') 20 ] 









Verily Allah 

is over everything 

Omnipotent. ' 

2 1 . He punishes 2 
whom He will and 

has mercy on whom He will; 

and to Him 

you shall all be turned over.' 

22. And you cannot frustrate 4 
in the earth 

or in the heaven; 
nor is there for you 
besides Allah 
any protector- friend 5 
or any helper. 6 



Section {Ruku*) 3 
ii£2<^5$* 23. And those who disbelieve 
in Allah's signs 
and the meeting 7 with Him, 
such ones do despair" 




«j)ic~itS 






I . So He can cause the Resurrection to late plus I 
at any moment by simply making live coram 
^jj qadir - Omnipotent. All-Powerful. Swj 
16:77. p. 8S2. n. 1-3, 



2. u-u* yu'aJlulliitm - he jiill. :■. !i_ ■■ 

torments (v. iii in. s- itnpfct- from 'tidh 
form II [ta'dhib] of 'adiuibu {'adhi>], lo trajjoi, 
to obstruct Set at *:S5, p. 601, n. 1). 

3. i. e., for judgement, reward and puniAmoi 
jjJJ; ttiqlabuna = you are lumed over, ujiiumd, 

inverted (v it in. pi. impfcl. passive from tfMi 
[qaih]. lo turn around, turn over. See ytuifottlfl 
at 26:227. p. 1201. n. 6, 



A. i 6., the plans of Allah and 
retribution, jij-"" JWtJftfit (pi,: 

mu'jiiun; t. imt'jiz) - those who ine 
involidalc. disable, fnistnilc, weaken, 
cripple (active participle from 'a inn. from 1 
'ajiaaftijiiu \ 'tifz], to be weak, incapahlc ! 
24:57, p. 1130, n. 4). 



5. yJj waHyy (s.: pi. .y.,1 'tiwliyH"j 

legal guardian, patron friend, sponsor, | 
relative, neJU-Df-kin. Sec al 27:49. p. 1217. ■ 

6. j-*i nasir = (■.; pi, <<r- mifarit) 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, pa 
participle in the scale of fa 'it from najtira | 
fnasiirl lo help. See at 25:31, p. 1 147, n 7) 



7, i. e. . in the heicafier ttfJ tiqi' = i 
encounter See a( 19:5, p. 1266. n 10 

8. ij-^v ja'iiO o they despaired, gave up I 

iii m. pi past from ya'ixa \su'sffU'&!tati\M% 
up hope, to renounce, Sec yuy'tis ,i( 13 31. f.) 
n. 8). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . y> C»Ip$^$a SjAJjig P5^° t Oij A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SOraH 29: Al-Mkub&i [ Part (Jui') 30 ] 

! 



1273 






JiiJ 



yjj= 



BSf4»'aji(jj 









of My mercy 

and such ones shall have 

a punishment very painful. 1 

24 But there was no 
reply of his people* 
except that they said: 
"Kill him or bum 5 him." 
But Allah saved* him 
from the fire. 
Verily therein are signs* 
for a people who believe. 

25. And he said: 
"You have but taken 6 
besides Allah idols' 
as of mutual love 6 between 
you in this worldly life; then 
on the Day of Resurrection 
there will disown 9 
one of you the other, 
and there will curse 10 
one of you the other; 



~S> 'iilim s agonizing, anguishing, 

excruciating, mast painful (ucl. participle in the 
intensive scale of/a '(/ from ttlimti [ 'atom], io be 
in pain, t<s feel pain). See at 26:20 J. p J 197, n, 1. 

2, i.e., (he people of Ibrahim, peace be on him, 

3, L e„ put him io death by setting, him on fire, 
IJj»- harriqu m you (all) bum. set on fin:, scorch. 

incinerate (v. ii. ra. pi. imperative from Iwrrtiqti. 
fuitn II Of htiritt/ti ( harq]. id bum. Sec at 21:68. 
p. J 030, n. 6). 

4. 1, c, they threw him into fire but Allah made il 
cool and peaceful for him and tie was not hurt. 
i Sec 21:69], l»;T 'anj£ = he saved, rescued, 
brought to safety, delivered {v. iii. m. s. past in 
form IV of najaS laojm/ no/57 rtajHli], to be 
saved. See at J 4:6. p. 787. n- 9), 

5. i. e, a lesson ,-intl point for reflection and 
heeding. o^I 'SySs (sing, \iynh) n signs, miracles, 
revelaifcms, S«ai2g:59, p. 1253, n. 7 

6. -J.o^i ittaklmiihmm a you (nil) took, look up. 

assumed . adopted (V. ii m. pi, past from 
itsakhuciha. form VII] of 'ukhadim [iikhtih], to 

take. See at 23:1 10. p. 1101. n. 12), 

7. OUjI 'flwfndH [pi.: s. watHti) = idols, images, 
See al 29:17. 1270, 11.6. 

S, i. C, in order lo continue lo be united and 
friendly lo one another through the commurui] and 

ceremonial worship of the idols. *iy maWattdaH = 
love, affection, friendship. Sec at 5:82, p. 370, n. 
10. 

9. ji£j yakfum = he disbelieves, becomes 

ungrateful, covers, denies, disowns (v iii in. s. 

uiijilct. From kufarti [kufr /ka/rSn / kufur], to 

disbelieve, to cover. See kafari el 27:67, p. 

1223. n. 4). 

10. ^k yal'anW) ■ curses, banishes from mercy, 
damns, imprecates (v. iii. rj|. s, impfct. from 
iu'anii [Ifl'JtJ, to curse, See al 4:S2, p, 264. n. 2). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P>ma t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1274 



Surah 29: At-'AnhtbQi [ Ran (Jm') 20 J 












j£ 



>T of**** 



***.* -'.^ 



\ ^4 




and yonr abode 1 will be the fire 
and you shall not have 
any helper. 2 

26. But LQt believed him. 
And he 3 said: 

"I am migrating* to my Lord. 
Verily He is the All-Mighty, 5 
the All-Wise." 

27. And We gifted 6 to him 
Ishaq and Ya'qub, 7 

and set* among his progeny 9 
Prophethood and the Book, 
and gave him his reward 10 
tn the wor\&; 

and he will be in the hereafter 
surely among the righteous." 

28. And LOt. 

When he said to his people: 

"You indeed commit 

the vile deed. 11 

There did not precede 1 ? you 



1, jjt- ma' wan (s_; pi. ma'Owm) = hdbiu 

abode, dwelling, place of refuge, shelter (adti 

of place from 'aw& [ Wiv], to seek shelter \ 
24:57. p. 1 130, n. 5). 

2, ,>jdrU naiirSn (acc/gen. of nHxitin, 

ndfir) = helpers, protectors, assistant! 
participle from nasarti [nufr/ nus&r}, to help. S 
al 16:37. p. 840, n 2). 

3, i, c.h Ibrahim (peace be an lirm) said this, fort 
was leaving his native land and going to I 
blessed land. Shim (Syria), for the sake of I 
faith. 

4, >-V muhajir {s : pi. muhSjirfia) : 

one migrating (act participle from hSjiav. I 
II] of hajvrti \injr / hijrwt). te emigrate. Si 

4:100, p. |>. 2HH. n 1. 

5, jij* 'aziz = All-Mighty. Invincibly I 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 26: HO. p. 
n.4, 

6, ijj wahabni = we gifted. 

presented (v. i. pi. past from wahaba (huAi], | 
give, ID donate. See at 21:90. p. 1037. n. 6). 
1. i. c , KhSq as son and Ya'quh. is 
peace be on them . 
S. Livn ja'alad = m: made, set. appatnttd. 

rendered (v. i. pi. past from ja'ala l/u'i]. In nub; 

to set. Sec at 25:23. p. 1 145. n. 5). 

9. *(ji dhurriyah (pi. dhurriyji/ dkar 

olfspting. progctry. children. desccrdJuus Sa i 
19:51, p. M5. a. 3). 

10. j»i 'ajr (pi. j^.1 'ir/ir) = reward, retMipaa; 
rcmu ik ration, due. Sec al 2!1:25, a 1240, it 4], 

1 1. je»-*-i" folihm fpl.; accJgen. of xdfiJju: t 

jfl/ili) = righteous, virtuous, good ones, njhl a] 
fit ones {act. participle from saluhtt {tulHk/ imUV 
tmiilahch], to be good, right, propel. Sec ( 
28:28.'p. I24l.n.6) 

12. i. e„ sodomy, homosexuality. XXr-H /jfiirU 
s.; (pi. ^^-V fuiviiJjistij = vile deed, glut a. 
monstrosity, atrocity, scandal, adulfcn, 
fornication, lewdness. See al 27:54, p. 12U.B.J. 

1 3. Jr- sabaijii = he preceded, happened adot 
(v. iii. m. s. post from minj. id be ur act kk 
See.fahtyat at 21:101. p 1040, n .5). 



^mSwo ^oV jl C ap JaJLmLo _jj OU^^ SjAJjig P5^° 'tin./ c*" 0^f'^9 J^Vi ^So^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 29: M- AakabUl [ Part (JaO 20 ) 



1275 



^U^ in i l anyone 

2g of all the beings." 1 

P^l 29. "Do you indeed 

f<iyU go into men 1 

i^ikLj and cut off the road 4 and 

■jLj^^Lj commit in your assembly* 

J£=tdfi the disapproved thing?" 6 

&¥& But nothing was 

*±&<0&r the reply of his people 

[jlljj ^ except that they said: 

Uy' "Bring us 

PV'^^i the punishment of Allah, 

ci^= j\ if you are 
£&!# of the truthful." 7 

Ojjlj 30. He said: "My Lord, 
Ijf l£^J help 6 me against the people 
S*\YX* that make mischief."' 

Section iRukCt') 4 
(1^ 31. And when 
' ';Oit Our Messengers 18 came to 
%X-*s\ Ibrahim with the good tidings" 



1. ,>-** 'alamtn (acc/gen, of .-,-■- 'iHumjiri. 
sing, fJ** 'dkun, i.e., any being or object chit points 
la its Creator: sing, 'alum) = all beings, creatines. 
See « 29: 10. p. IMS. n.7) 

2. i. c, commit homosexuality 

3. jjj»i iaq(a'6na a you cut, cut off. sever. 

break off (v. ii. iti. pi. impfct. fiom tftttu'a [ijal\ 
to cut off See yagla'una at 13:2S, p. 774, n. 14), 

4. i. e., prevent travellers from passing through the 
ways by bngandry and robbery ( Ibn Kafhii. 
Ta/jfr, VL p. 285), j^ saffl (pi. sitbul/usbilah) = 
wwy, path, mad, means, course. See at 29:12, p. 
1268, n. 11. 

5. j/u rnWftl Is.; pi. 'tmdiyali/nuwddifi) - club, 
clubhouse, circle, assembly, association. 

6. i. e.. disapproved talks, deeds and behaviour. 
jL, munkar (pi. .=^£> munttlfflf) = detested. 

disapproved, disavowal (passive participle from 
Unkiifn. form IV of nakim {nakarf nuktf nuiSir/ 

«KtirJ, not to know, id deny. Sec at 24:21, p. 
I112,n. 10). 

7. 1 >M-' sadiqin (pL; acc/gen. of sutinfibi, s. 

sd<%) a truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active parli triple from ftidsqa [sadqf $idq\> to 
speak the truth See at 27:7 1 , p. 1 124, n. 4). 

S. ,*& unsur = (you) give victory, help [v. ii. m. 

s. imperative from mtfew [wir/auftir], to help, to 
give victory. Sec at 23:39, p. 1085. n. 6). 

9. >J — " mafitdln (ace. /gen. of mH/wrftti. sing. 

mitfsiif) - mischief-makers, trouble-makers, (hose 
that make mischief ( act. participle from 'afsadu, 

inmi IV Dj /«Jb l,i,j.-n7ri/ ,1,'d.cfii'fl. to be bail. See at 
28:4, p. 1 232, n. 6}. 

10. i, e.. the angels. J-j rtUHt (pi.; S, WU* ) ■ 
J^.j raiflf (s.; pi. ntiul) = messengers, envoys, 
emissaries, delegates . Sec al 12:50. p. 740, u. 9. 

11 i e,. the good tidings of a son. Ish3q, 10 be 
born lo him (peace be On them), a^, bushrti - 
glad tidings, good news. See at 27:63, p. 1221 , n. 
12. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1276 



Surah 29: At- , Ankai>ui [ Part (/«*') 20 ] 




they said; "Verily we 
axe going to destroy 1 the 
people' of this habitation. 3 
Verily its people have been 






transgressors 



"4 



Ji 



iijfe£i 



32. He said; 
"Indeed therein is Lut." 
i&UUZQji They said; "We know better 5 
who is in there. 
We will surely save" htm and 
his family except his wife. 7 
She shall be 
of those remaining behind. "* 







alBSj 



33. And no sooner than 
there came Our Messengers 
toLQt 

he was worried* about them 
^^^L>i and fell helpless 10 for them. 
And they said: "Do not fear 11 
nor grieve; 12 
we shall surely save you 






1. <j£V muh!HiHn\ = those who 

oTuiihilatcVruiri/perish (act, participle 
tiHInku. form IV f haialui [halk/ hulk/ I 
/lahlakah], id perish, The terminal iiuti ii c 
because of the genitive cons unction. See i 
17:58. p. 891, n 7) 

2. J*f VrJW (J.: pi. jjiJ 'eWflm'Jul 

ramily. wife, relatives, kinsfolk, i 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner 
28:59. p. 1 253. n. 7. 

3. Ijji qaiyah (s,: pi, j} tfurttit) = tuibiti 
town, village, hamlet. See ai 27:56, p. 1219. ■ 

4. .jrJLW zalimin (a«./gen, of wltm&n. 
lAlim) - transgressors. wrong-doers, 
persons ( active participle faun lalama [a 
transgress, do wrong, See at 23:94, p. 1 09&, 

5. — (■'• 'a'lamu - belter-knowing, best 

(elabvc or Slim, active participle from 
[ 'ilm\, 10 know. See at 29: 10. p. 1268. n. 5). 
ft. jt*^! 'a nunajjiyanna = we shall surely | 
rescue/ deliver (v, i. pi. irnpfct. emphatic I 
najjCt, farm II of raja [najw/ najH'/ 1 
save. Sec nunajfi at 19:72. p. %0, n. 7}. 
7. GAjA 'imra'ah = wife, woman 

8- ,»** ghitbttt {pi,: ace ./gen, of sh&hm 

ghubir) = those remaining behind, the h 
ones [active participle from xhubant [ghuh, 
slay, to remain, to pass away, See at 26:171. I 
n. LI). 
9, ij^ si 'a = he was distressed, worried t", i 

s past passive from it— sa'a | .(ij'/fiiw'j, 

bad, See s&'uat 27:58. p. 1210. n. 8). 

[0. Ju> ifrfya = he became narrow, slniitc 

uneasy (v. iii. m. s. post from [duyij/dtij], 
narrow, diiijii dhur'tin hi is an idiom "rearing 1 
was unable id da (something), felt uneasy ( 
helpless about". Sec at 1 1 :?7. p. 705, n. r>). 

1 1 . *Jo*I V U tukhaf a do not rear/ be afro 

frightened (v. ii. m. s. imperative (prohibits 
from khafti [khtiwf /makhvfah /kklfah], to I 
afraid See at 28:25, p, 1240, n. 7). 

12. ^i*u' *i id lahian = do not grieve, do i 

S3d (V. ii. m, s. imperative [prohibition] 
ijiaana \hatn/ tfOzim], to grieve. See at 27:1 
1223.0. 15}. 



iwSwo ^oV jl C ap JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'l^-)- c*" 6-^'~H5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sumh 29: At- 'Anhibiil ( Part (Juz'} 20 ] 



1277 



■k&fetol 






IvUrtJtLJl 









and your family 
except your wife- 
She shall be 
of those remaining behind. 1 

34, "We are going to drop" on 
the people of this habitation* 
a scourge 4 from the heaven 
because they have been 
sinning defiantly." 5 

35. And indeed We left* 
of it a sign 7 quite obvious* 
for a people that understand.* 

36. And to Madyan 1 * 
their brother" Shu'ayb; 
and he said: "O my people, 
you all worship Allah 
and look forward to' 2 

the Last Day; 

and do not act evilly 11 in the 

land making mischief." 







i. jwV> gh&irtn (pi; ase./gen, of ghdbi'Htr. s. 

ghAbir) = those remaining behind, the bygone 
ones (active participle from Rhabara \ghubSr\, to 
stay, to remain, to pass away. See at 29:32, 1276, 
n. £). 

2. CtjJ>* mvmH&n = ihose who send down, drop, 

nuke (someone/ something) descend, receive 
guests, hosts (act. participle from 'omnia, form 
tV of naiala [nvtit], 10 come down. See muniitia 
at 12:S9. p. 744, n. 6). 

3. ijjj qaryah (s.; pi. jjj quftm} = habitation, 
town, village, hamlet. See at 29:32, p. 1276. n. 3, 

4. j»j rijz - retribution, punishment, scourge, 
din. Film. Sec at 8:1 1, p 550, n 7. 

5. ■Jy — ii yafsuqiina - they sin defiantly, 
renounce Obedience, stray from the right course 
(v. iii. in. pi. impfct. from Jasaqa \ft\q/jnsuq\. to 
stray from the right course, to renounce 

obedience See at 7:163, p 529, n. 6), 

6. WjS taraknd - we left, abandoned, gave up, 

forsook (v. i pi. post from taraia Itttrk], to 
leave. See utraktu at 12:37, p. 735, n.l I. 

7. The people of Lut were destroyed by hoik of 
MZ'il stones and by turning their lands upside 
down (see 1 1 :S2). The ruins are still visible by the 
side of the Dead Sen i^ 'Ayah (pi. «4fr 'ti\iit\ - 

sign, revelation, miracle, evidence. See at 29:13. 
p 1270, n 3 

S. '*-?. bayyinah ( f. s .; pi. btiyyinutl = clear, clear 

proof, clear evidence, obvious, manifest. See at 
20:133. p 1010. n. 10 

9. $ji*>s ya'qilStto = they realize, understand. 

comprehend, exercise reason (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from 'aqala I'aql], to understand, to have 
intelligence. See at 25:44, o. 1151. n, 9). 

10. i. *.. We sent to the Modyan people. 

1 1. Among the Arabs the member of a tribe or 
clan is generally referred to as their "brother" or 
"sister" 

12. lj»jt tujfl ■ you (nil) hope fox, eipecl, look 

forward to [v. ii. m. pi. imperative from rcijd 
[rojQ'f rtijQh/ mtirjAh], to hope, to expect. See 
yarjH at 29:5. p. 1266. n. 9). 
13 IjW "i IS ta'lhaw = do not act evilly, wickedly 

(v. ii. m pi. imperative {prohibition} from 'atha 
[ 'ulHUw), to act wickedly. See at 26: 183, p. 1 1 93, 
n. 12). 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'.H5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1278 



SStoh 29: At-Ankabto [ Pan Uuz) 20 I 


















37. But they disbelieved'him. 

So there seized 1 them 

the tremor 5 

and they became 4 

in their habitation 3 

fallen prostrate. 5 

38. And the 'Ad 







fcjiCy and the Thamud; 7 
ii jij and it has been clear 8 to you 
J* from their habitats.' 
i-J-J ^Jj>j And there embellised lu to them 
[^^To-ifcllf Satan their deeds 

lil^tf and prevented' ' them 
J-uili^i from the way 



<$)< 



[y°j though they were 

endowed with reason. 12 



<l&J*j^LtiJj>j 39. And Qarfln and Fir'aun 

<££*j and HSman. 

^ii^Ijijj And there did come to them 

v^L ^J'j* Musa with the evidences 
' ~ £ but they turned arrogant 13 
jffi^ in the land, 



1 . ijjjf kedhdhahti m they cried lies. I 

untitle, disbelieved (v. iii. m pi. past 
kadhdhaba. form II of koAiuiba [kitftib t 
/kadhbtih / JtirfMuA), la lie. See at 26: IS?, 
1194, n. 12). 

2. oOW akhadhat = she took, Seined { v. 

s. past from 'akhtidha ['ukiulh\, to lake. 
2J:41,p 1085, n. 10). 

3. u»j ™j/bfc = severe earthquake, treitw. 5 
nl 7:155. p. 523. a 9. 

4. Ijix**! 'mbahu - Ihey became, became io I 

morning (v. li. m. pi, post in form IV m 
LjubA], io be in [he morning, See stt 26:157, | 
l']9S, n. K). 

5. J* d&r (s.; pl.jlcJ tffytir) = abode, home. 

edifice, habitation, bud. country. Sue at 28:83, r 
1262,11.4. 

6. ^-JU. /if rhimin (pi.: ace ./gen, of /uriui 

jUtfiim} = crouching, prostrate (iclive 
from jtitluima [/athm/fulhum], le- taiuth, ID I 
Seem 1 1:67. p. 702, n, 7). 

7. U-. We destroyed the "Ad and ilw ThaiiiH 
S, jh laimyytina = lie or it become clear /0| 

evident/ manifesl/plain/obvious (V. iii. m. 1. 1 
in form V of h&na [bayn/buyaii], lu be < 
evident. See at 14:45. p. 303. n.12). 

9. jf'i— * ma,v(iJtj/i (pi,; s, maskanl) - habit: 
dwelling, home, residence. 

10. jdj iftyyana = lie embellished. 

ornamented, beautified, made charming (v. 
5. nasi in form II of ztlntf [zuj't), Io I 
adorn. Sec at 27:24, p. 1209. n. 10). 

11. -i-o sadda - he lumcd away, dim 

dclcrred. dissuaded, repelled, prevented, birred (I 
iii. tn, s. put from fadd. to turn away. Seel 
27:43. p. 1215. n. 3). 

12. ,jis*p-* mustabsiiiit (pi.; mxJgm. 

naLUabsiritn; S. imlltlbsir) - ihose who ma 
to see, endowed with reason tact, participle I 
istabsara. form X of btifuta/ btisiro |t;i jr| i 
sec. See mubfir M 27:86. p. 1 228. n, 2), 

13. ')j£^< istakbari - ihey hoaslcd. 
proud, arrogant, haughty (v. iii m. pi. past I 
imakbara, form X of kubaraJkubaru [kubtfiibal 
ktiburafi/hibrl. to become great, to be older. | 
at 7:88, p. 500. n. 5). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° ^lH^ c*" O-^'-H-S JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHru/i 29: Al- Ankabm t Part Uui"t 20 1 



1279 



.--". 



t W" 



ffijij yet they could not get ahead. 1 
(J) 

t JW l£> 40. Thus each We seized 2 

S^jj for his sin. 

s^H^fL* So among them were those 

^tlilj on whom We sent 3 

£*«£ a dev as tati ng eye 1 one ; 4 

ly>j^tj and of them were those 

iril^iiill whom the blast 5 seized; 

sl^^-fly and of them were those 

iV Jutiili. with whom We sunk* the earth 

t>>i4j an d of them were those 

L^il whom We drowned. 7 

ii^li^lij And it was not Allah 

J+4iJ to do them wrong, 

ij\^=*£$j but they were 
yjiiWi^liii to themselves doing wrong. 6 





■&3j£a 4 1 . The likeness of those 
'I who take in lieu of Allah 



KlMM 



it^jjl guardian-protectors" 
Tj^-S is like the spider 
lijoijlf that takes for itself a house; 



1. i. e., escape and Evade punishment. 
iMiijln (pi,; nCC/gen, of S&biqSn: s. sabiq) = 
those preceding, the previous ones, ihosc getting 
ahead, forerunners (ati, participle from sabai/a 
[soinf], to be «c gel ahead or before). Sec at 
9: 100, p. 620. n. 7. 

2. uJ^I 'akhadhnd - we look, received, seized 
(v. j. p|. past from 'ukJiadhu [4*1 atUt], to take. 
See at 28:40. p. 1246. a. 3). 

3. UL.jt 'gnalnA = we sent out, sent, despatched, 

discharged fv i, pi. pasl from 'arsala, form fV of 
rssila [raWj to be long and flowing, Sec at 
29: 14, p. 1269, n. 9). 
4 *—•!»- AdfJA = hail-storm, violent wind, 

hurricane, devastating cyclone. See at 17:68. p. 
895. n. 8. 

5. The allusion is either to the Tharnfid people (see 
1 1 :67] Or 10 the people of Lilt, peace be on him 
(sec 15:73) or la both. l*v sayhah (s ,; pi, 
sayhat) = outcry, piercing sound, thunderous 
blast. See at 23:41 , p, 1085. n. ll)t 

6. The allusion is lo Qanln (see 28:81) ti_*« 

khuxiifni = we sunk, caused to sink, eclipsed (v, 
i. pi. past from kiiuuifu [khutt'/khuxuf]. to sink, lo 
be eclipsed. Seem 28:81, p. 1261.0-6). 

7. The allusion is to the people of Nflh, peace be 
on him, and to Ftr'aun and his host. 
\*jfX'aghtaqnA = we drowned, sunk (v, i, p|, past 

from 'aghraiju, frwro IV of ghariqa \gharat(], lo 
be drowned. See al 16:120, p. 1 1 S3, n. 8). 

8. i. e., by violating Allah's conunondmcnis. 
jjJij yazlim&na - ihey transgress, do wrong, 

treat unjustly, oppress (v. hi. oi pi. impfcL from 
mtama [galm/pilm], to do wrong. Sec al 16:1 IS, 
p. 868, n 8). 

9. Ji- matfutt {pi. juJ unuhSi) m simite, likeness, 

example, parable, model, ideal. See at 17:89, p. 
902. n. 3, 

10. ijj*fl UtakhadhU = they took, took tip, took 

to themselves, assumed < v, Hi. m. pi, past Tram 
makhuitkn. form VII] of 'aUiailhu \'ukhdh\, to 
tote. See at 18:106, p 948. n. .1). 

1 1. »ljj! 'avliyS' (pi.: sing, ^j waffyy) ■ helpers, 
[fiends, allies, patrons, protectors, legal guardians. 
.Sec at 18:50. p 930, n. 14. 

1 2. &j£jr 'tcttkabOC (s.; pi VimUtii} = spider. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J,o. ' it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo < jj^ ^-w o-^'^5 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1280 



Surah 29: Al-Ankahit [ Pan (/m 1 ) 20 ] 




f .'rf' > ' 



but verily the frailest 1 

of houses 1 is 

the house of the spider, 

if they are wont 

to know.' 

42, Verily Allah knows 
what they invoke 4 

in lieu of Him of anything. 
And He is the All-Mighty, 
the All -Wise. 

43. And these instances 5 
We strike* for mankind; 
but there comprehend 7 these 
none but the knowledgeable. 8 



.-.yl rjfcfrfj.'fc. 44. Allah created the heavens 
and the earth in truth.* 
Verily therein is a sign 10 
for the believers. 

Section («hM 5 






<■•-■« s„ 






1. ,j>jl 'tmhan = frailer, frailest, weaker, 
weakest, feebler, feeblest (elorive of wdniH, ml 
participle from w<rfru<lci. to be weak. See u-trtuju 
91 19:4, p 950, n. 6), 

J. o>j* fcuyiij (pi.; s. bayt) m houses, homes. See 
at 24:61, p. 1 132, n. 14. 

3 ^^Jm ya'lamuna m they know (Y. iii. m. 

imfel, from 'alima\ 'itnt]. lo know, be awon: i 
Sec eh 27:61, p. 1221. n. 3), 

4. djtJi yad'una = they invoke, call, tall i 

itivtle, summon, pray (V. til, m. pi. impfct, 
dit'6 [dsiU'l io call, iii summon. See at 25:6&f 
1 1 58. n.S). 

5. JU.T 'amthBi (pi.: t. maltniltoiitkl} = like 

similarities, parables, instances, similitudes. See i 
at 25:39. p. 1 149. n, 1 1), 

6. ^,jjm natfrifm = wc beat, strike, hit, (v. (, j 

tmpfct. from dtiraba [ </«<*!. to beat, 
dtnvbna at 25:39, p. 1 149, n, 10). 

7. J£w yu'qilu - he understands, comprehemfc, 

exercises reason, realizes (v. iii. m. s. impfet 
liquid I'ttqt]. to understand, to hive inwJIij 
Sczya'qiliina at 29:35, p. 1 277, n.S). 

S. CijfJU- •Slitnun (pi.; s. VHj'ib) - those < 

know, UK knowledgeable, cognizant 
participle from 'atima [ 'ilm], to know. See I 
above) 

9, i. c„ He truly has created them, and I 
cause and purpose and with due balance 
proportions. .— haqn - righi, truth, lia 
justification, just cause. See ai 25:68. p, si I5J.» 

10. i. e,. evidence and food for reflection I 
ayah (pi. ^-v. uyd/) = sign, revelation, i 

evidence. See al 29:35. p. 1277, n. 7. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= J^AaA^ £l3^A <L>^>0 ^-w j^jl_)J9 JjVi <&PV> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 29: At- •AukabSi [ Pan Um') 21 ] 



1281 



ft® 



Part (/(/z J ) 21 
45. Recite' what 
is communicated 2 to you 
of the Book 

and duly perform 3 the prayer. 
Verily the prayer holds back 4 
from the vile deeds 5 
and the disapproved things;'' 
and the remembrance 7 of Allah 
is the greatest; 8 
and Allah knows 
what you do.* 



ft* 
03 



46. And do not argue 10 
with the People of the Book 
except by what is the best," 
save those who 
transgress 11 of them; 
and say: "We beileve in that 
which has been sent down 
to us and that sent down 
i^}!j^=4j[ to you; and our God 
and your God is One, 



1UL'Q>J 






U 



1. Jn uilu ■ recite, read aloud (v. ii. m. I. 

imperative from tuta [litiwah], to recite. See at 
126:69. p. 1 175. n. 3 J. 

2, j^jl 'ithiya - he or it was communicated, (v 

iii. rn, s. past passive from 'awM, Farm IV of 
u^d |i™Av|. to communicate. See at 20:46, p. 
985. n. II), Technically wuhy means Allah's 
communication to His Prophets and Messengers 
by various means. Some of these means we 
mentioned at 2:92, 16:2, 16:102, 26:191 and 
42:51. See also BukMrf. not. 1-4) 
i, fit 'aqtm - you property/duly perform, set, set 
up i.v. ii. rn. s. imperative from 'aq&mii, form IV 
Of qar.m. |yu» mah'tjl n~lm\. to Slaild up See 
'iitjlmS at 20: 14, p. 779. a. 1} 

4. ,j+^ fan Ad = she or it forbids, prohibits. 

proscribes, prevents, restrains, holds back (v. iii, f 
s.. impfct fr-Msi tuih.-l [nahw/nahy], lo forbid, See 
at 1 1:62, p. 700. n 7). 

5. t li»J fahsha ' = vile deeds, sins, atrocious 

crimes, adultery, fornication. See at 24:21, p. 
1112,11.9). 

6. i. e.. disapproved talks, deeds and behaviour. 
j£^ munJtar (pi. &</*■ muntziriit) = detested, 

disapproved, disavowed (passive participle from 
'tltiittra. Form ]V of nakira \nakarf nukr/ nutur/ 
nmt/r], not lo know, to deny. See at 24:21, p. 
1112. n. 10). 

7. i.e.. during prayer and at other times, 

S. i. e., the greatest and most important of all 
tilings and deeds, 

9. jy-j"' tuina'una = you do. make, perform {v. 

ii. in pi impfct. from sunn' it [sun'/ sun V junf'], 
id do, to make. Sec yofna'umi at 24:30, p. 1116, 
n.7). 

10. ljtt*J 1 la lajadilii = do not plead, argue. 

debate, wrangle, quarrel (v. ii. m. pi. imperative 
I prohibition) Sioin juiiata, for III of jadala \jad[\, 
lo tighten, See la tajudil at 4:107, p.292, n. I). 

11. t. e,, ihe best manner, method and arguments. 

12. Then pay them back in their own coin. 'jJfc 
zalamS - [hey did wrong/injusticc, transgressed, 
committed shirk |notc that at 31:13 shirk ( selling 
partner! with Allah ) is called a grave zultn] (v. iii, 
in pi. past from j/iituna \:ttlni/;.utm\, to do wrong. 
Seeat27:S2,p. 1218, n. 4) 



^kSa ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1282 



Sfirun 29 Al 'Ar&ab&t I Part Vuz'} 2L 1 






d>*i- 4 ' J 4ll^J 






t 



and we are to Him submissive." 

47. And likewise 1 

We have sent down 2 to you 

the Book. 

So those whom We gave the 

Book believe in it; 3 

and from among these* 

are some who believe in it. 

And there reject 5 not Our signs 

any but the infidels.* 



o£ v j 


48. And you were not wont 




to recite 1 before it 


'y' *"5<-C 


any book 


.liH' 


nor to write 8 it 




with your right hand. 




In that case there could have 


$4*&^ 


doubted 10 the prattlers. 10 


££ 


49. Nay, it (the Qur' On) is 


CI' iiiCilj* 


signs manifest 




in the hearts of those who 



L 



1. i. e., as Wc had sent down Books on l 
previous Messengers so Wc have sent down I 
Book, the Our' fin, 

2. Ujil 'aoznin& - we sent down (v. i. pL | 
from "(insula, form IV of ntwta Inuiiil. to [ 
down. See at 25:48, p. 1152,11. 13)- 

3. i, e., ihose of Ihe People of (he Book who 
true to ihc Book given 10 ihero like "Abd Allohi 
Snlim and others (Jo believe in the Qur' in. 

4. i e , the Arabs and others. 

5. i-x. yajhada * he rejects, negates. 

disavows, repudiates, refuses <v, Hi, m. s. 

IramJdM* 1 1 jaif&juWfi, |D rt J*<* t0 ^t- 
\uj(i,i,1uiiu at 16:"! 1, p, 850. n. 5). 

6. Jj/f kafirtin - unbelievers, 
ungrateful (active participle from luifara 
/kufr&tt t kufUr], to disbelieve. Id cover, 
23: 1 17. p. 110 J. n. 12). 

7. ijld latin = you recite, react, rehearse (v, li.i 

s, imprct- from taiH \ri\awahftai*>\, to 
follow. See taiawiu at 10:61 . p. 659. a 3). 

8. This 'djwll is a decisive evidence trial 
Prophet . peace and blessings of Allah be on I 
did not know reading and writing and that 1 
not compose the Qur' in. as the unbelievers i 
and do allege. It is also noteworthy Ihit 
expression here is "any book", i. e,, he did i 
read any hook, not "the Book". L e., the Bib 
some of lite orientalists allege, i**J 4zk* 
you wriie, inscribe, draw, trace, sketch, I 
li. m, s, impfcl. from kJtatia [k/iaii]. 1o ■ 
line, 10 write). 

0. The Makkan unbelievers knew well Hut i 
Prophet was unable lo read and wnle anil I 
could not deny thai fact, %^>J 
entertained doubts:, was sceptical, was in I 
suspected, had misgivings (v. iii. m s . past I 
irtBbu (uW iniySi)}, fomi V11I of rSba (n 
doubt. io suspect See irtSbot at 9:45, p. 
1>. 
10. JjJLL-. ntitfrfiMn (pi.; S- mubiiiy m tying » 

followers of falsehood, prattlers (act, 
from 'obtain, form IV of bataht [but! Ii 
ro be null/ false. See at 7:173. p. 533. n. 7). 
1 1 ^l^f bayyinSl {(. pk; sing, tuiyyumfc I 
bayyifii = clear, evident, proofs, indispiwHi 
evidences. See at 24: 1 , p, 1 105, n. 4), 



k. 



am^o jjV jl C*io J^JLmuo yj CAs-^b^A SjAJJi$ £■$*** <j\i ~y> cr ^> ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 29: AI-'Ankubut [ Pari </ia ) 21 ] 



UM 



have been given knowledge. 
And there reject 1 not Our signs 
except the transgressors. 2 






50. And they say; "Why are 
iS-i$ not there sent down on him 
signs 1 from his Lord?" 
Say: "Veriiy signs are but 
with Allah' and I am only 
a warner open and clear." 5 



t i » ,' 



Is *■ '■' 't, 



\P^^ 



51. Does it not suffice* them 
that We have sent down 
on you the Book 
that is recited 7 unto them. 
Verily therein are 
mercy and a reminder* 
for a people that believe. 

Section [RukQ 6 
53. Say: "Sufficient is Allah 
between me and you 
as a witness, 51 He knows 



1 j^^j yajhadu a he rejects, negates, denies. 

disavows, repudiates, refuses (v. iii. m. s. impfct. 
tmnt jtiimdti [ jtibd/jyhtld}. lo reject, to deny See 
yajiuidHna at 29:47. p. 1 2K2. n. 5}. 

2 j^J'Jr zalimun (pi; sing, Ju. vilins) a 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons, 
pc-lylheist! [active participle from mlama 
[wlm/tulm].\t> do wrong. See at 28:59. p. 1253, 
n". 8). 

3. i. e.. miracles of ihe type suggested by them. 
cljl 'ayai (sing, 'aynh) = signs, miracles, 

revelations. Sec at 29:24. p, 1273, 0. 5. 

4. Miracles ore caused by Allah Alone. The 
Prophets ihemselves did not perform any miracle 
by themselves, but Allah caused them lo happen. 

5. ,>■< muMit n open and clear, glaringly 

obvious, evident, manifest, start, that which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from tibt't/m, 
form IV of hAnu [lmynAmyan\, lo be clear, 
evident. See at 29:18, p. 127 1, a. 5), 

6. The Qur an should have been considered by 
Ihe Makkan unbelievers a sufficient miracle for 
[Iiimd. for (hey knew that the Prophet was unable 
io read and write and therefore unable to compose 
the Qur'an and further that the text of the Qur'an 
was unique and inimitable SO much SO lhat they 
openly called the reciting of it a "magic" and the 

Prophet "a magician", _i£« yakfiti) = he or it 

suffices, is enough {v. iii, m. s, impfct. from kiifd 
I kifHyeh], lo be enough. The final y&' is dropped 
because of ihe particle lam coming before the 
verb. See yakfiM 3:124. p. 205. n. 2), 

7. jU( yutl& = he or it is recited, read out. read 
aloud (v. iii. m. s impfct. passive from laid 
[lUftwAJ, lo recite. See at 22:30, p. 1056, n, 4). 

8 iif i dhikrS — recollection, remembmnce, 

memory, reminder. See at 1 1 :1 14, p. 7 IS, n. 12, 
9, V/ahy is essentially an intimate affair between 
Allah and His Messenger which no outsider can 
witness or vouchsafe for. The statement here lhat 
Allah is a "Sufficient Witness" is a further 
empphsis on the feet that the Qur'an was sent 
down by Allah. J,*- 1 thohtd (*.; pi, ibuhudd') = 

All-Witnessing, onlooker. Spectator, witness, 
manyr, {act. participle in the scale of/it'll from 
.ihuhidti [shuhSd], to see, to witness. See at 28:75 
1258, n. 9), 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



128* 



SHruh 29 AL* AnkiMi \ Part (Juz'i 21 ] 






* ■ -Vf' 



$ 



all that is in the heavens 

and the earth; 1 

and those who believe 

in the false thing 1 

and disbelieve 3 in Allah 

such ones, 

they will be the losers. -1 



53. And they ask you to hasten 
the punishment; 
and had there not been 
a term 6 specified 7 
there would have come to them 
the punishment. 
And it will indeed come to 
them all of a sudden* 
|p ig&tf^f while they real i ze* n ot . 



•-j 



1. So if the Prophet, peace Mid blessings of J 
be on him, gave out anything falsely in the I 
of Allah He would know n and punish I 
lhal. 

2. i. e., Ihe false gods and goddesses. JH 

vain, futile, false, baseless, unreal (ael. 
from hoji'lti \hutU bailBn], to be invalid, ■ 
null, false. See at 2162. p. 1067. n It 

3. \ }J & ka/arH = ihcy disbelieved, 

ungrateful, covered (v. iii, m. pi. past tram I 
[kufil 10 cover. See at 27:67. p. 1 223, n. 4). 

4. i. ft,, in this worldly life and in the I 
Jjn -U- kh&iriin {y\,,$, kivlfir)= losers. 

loss, I hose doomed lo loss (active participle f 
Ithasara \kbusr AhasAr Ahasarah /i,husr&n\ \ 
lose, See at 23:34. p. 1084. n. B). 

5. Jji~«- .. yaiu'jilUna - they sect to 

expedite, hurry (v, iii. m. p|. iirjpftt 
itta'Jata, form X of 'ujHti \'tijtil/ l tijahihl 
hasten. See Ut 26:204. p. 1 197, n, 6). 






54. And they ask you to hasten 
the punishment; 
but verily hell will encompass 10 
the unbelievers. 



6, JJ 'ttfal (pi. 'ajfili = term, deadline, ap 
hour. See at 29 5, p. 1266, nil. 

7. jj— ^ mHiommon <s,'. pi. muSutimuySl) 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, tkfi 
(passive participle lm < I from ftiBfrnd |k 
name]-, form I) of minw [iHmuiM* , /,t£im«'| r l<jl 
high. Sec at 22:33. p. 1057. n. 6). 

S. lis tmghtataii {baghlah surprised = all of J 
sudden, by surprise. See at 26:202, p. 1 19?, n. 1 

9. Jjjiu^ yastt'ur&na • they realize, 
peteeive, feel, sense, eome to know, are aware (l 
iii. m, pi- impfct, from sha'am \xlm'ir\. I 
realiie. lo know. Sec at 28:9, p. 1 224. n.2) 

10. i. e-, punishment of hell will encompass « 
ibtfpv mufeiWi (f., Ill mubff) = one who doasn 

on, surrounds, encompasses, coinprch 
(active participle from «W[fl, form IV ol Nfa 1 
[imw:/hiiuh/ht\(\!itii\. to encircle, enclose, giaad. 
See ol 9:49. p. 598. n. 13), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o _jj 01^3^3^= i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ c*" 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SOrah 29; Ai- 'Afl*aW!f [ PW1 (/«*') 21 ] 



I J Si 



'L 55. On the day 

£4-^ there will overwhelm 1 them 

4>UJ" the punishment 

ti+tAji from above 2 them 

^r-J^i/b and from below' their feet* 

Jj*y and He 5 will say: 

\j>ji "You all taste* 

@ ijX*^ii i what you had been doing." 



d-jt^i 56, "0*you My servants 
!5*i^Jjt who believe, 
■<**jL*p'ii verily My earth is extensive. 



So Me and Me Alone 
QIoiXj& you worship." 8 



^ js 57. Every living being' 



— ***** s _^ 



Si? 



shall taste 10 death; 

then to Us 

you shall be brought back." 



!£*£ i>Jjfj 58. And those who believe 
H^jlff^ij and do the good deeds 11 
|4i£j We will provide 13 for them 



I. u^it yaghshd a he covers, overcomes. 

overwhelms (v. iii. m, s. impfct. from ghushiyit 
Ighashy/ghhh&wah]. lo cover. See at 24: 10, p. 
lJ23,n. 2). 

2- iljtfuvq - above, over, on top. See ui 23: 17, 

p. 1078, n, 10. 

3. c-*z taht= under, below, beneath, underneath. 
See at 20:6. p. 977, ti. 3. 

4. J*jl eujut t pi.; s. >y rt/f) = legs, feet, See oi 

24:24, p. 1114, n. 3. 

5. i- ft Allah will say. 

6. i jji rfJirifii = you (all) taste (v. ii. in pi. 

imperative from dfuSqa [dhawqJ madhdq). to 
taste. Sec At 10:52. p. 656, n. 2). 

7. Ia^ij tfSii'ak (f.; m tWiii") — wide. vast. 

extensive, far-teaching, all-reaching, abounding 
[active participle from wtftf'a /wnsu'a [wasH'uh]. 
lo be wide. See at 6: 147, p. 455, n. I). 
B. i. e., if you ore prevented from worshipping Me 
Alone in the land you are living, you seek 
settlement in another land where you can freely 

worship Me. Ijifl u'budU m you (all} worship {V. 

ii. m. pi. imperative from 'ibtuju ['iMdtih 
/'abidah / 'ubudiyah\. to worship, to serve. See at 
29:16. p. 1 270, n. 4). 

9. j-* nafs (s.; pi. nufus/'anfu.')= living being, 

person, individual, nature, self. See ml 25:6$. p. 
1 I5a.n. 9. 

10. See 28:88. U»J» dh&'iqah {..; m dhS'iq} -. 

one who tastes, is going to taste (act. poritciplc 
from iifiutjii [dhSffa [dhawij/ mudhiiq], to taste. 
Sec 21:35, p. 1021, n. 8). 

II. i. ft, after death and resurrection for 

judgement, reward and punishment bfj 

tsirja una a you (all) are returned, sent back (v. ji. 
Hi pi, impfct. passive from rtsja'a {rtijit}. lo 
relurn Sec at 29: 1 7, p. 1271. n. I) 

12. cjIj-A,* sdtihdt (sing, uslihuh) = good 

deeds/things ( approved by the Qui 'an and the 
su/mati), Sec al 29:7. p. 1267. n. I. 
13- <J*$ '<■ nuiflwtvf'aiurfl = we shall surety 
settle, put up, provide accommodation, nuke 
(someone) take position (v. i. pi, ijnpfct. emphatic 
from iaWWD'a, form II of bd 'a [c4iw'],lo be back. 
See at 16:41. p. 841. n 4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy F\9^o t^jja ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1286 



SSrah 29 AI'AnkabUl ( Pan Uuz'} 31 






I ■*' ' ' -if 






-ff* *■ Air * 

J ■; if'* * 



in the garden lofty chambers 1 

flowing 2 below them 

the rivers, 

abiding for ever 4 therein. 

Excellent is the reward 1 

of the practising ones. 6 

59. Who bear with patience 1 
and on their Lord 

they rely. 8 

60. And how many a creature 5 
does not carry 10 its provision. 
Alton provides" for it and you, 
and He is the All-Hearing, 
the All-Knowing. 





mz 




j$"j 











*&v. 



uuj 6 1 . And if indeed you ask them 
who created the heavens 
and the earth 
and reduced to service 12 
the sun and the moon 
they would surely say: Allah. 



1 . ^> ghura/ip). ; s, xhirfah) = lofty cluinbeH, 

upstairs rooms, compartments, words. See gluufii 
at 25:75. p. 1160, n. II. 

2. itj-: lajri n she runs, flows, streams, pioutih 

(v. iii f. s. impfct. from jura \jary], to flu* ! 
25:10. p. Mil'. „ |t), 

3. jk«it 'anhJtr (sing, nahr) = rivers, streams, i 
at 27:61, p 1220. n. 1 4. 

4. ,>**■ khSlidin [pi.: ace /gen. of khAlid 

khiiliJt - living for ever, abiding for 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active partk 
from khalttda [fcWftfl, 10 live For ever 
2576, p. 1161, n I, 

5. j*-' 'ajr (pi. jr i 'uj&r) =■ reward, reeon 
remuneration, due. Sec at 29:26, p. L274, n ID 

6- i, e„ who practise and carry out the injum 
or the shttrtoh, ^U- 'Smitta (pi.; s. 
workers, collectors, practising oiks. See at 5 
p. 602, n. 9. 
7. i. e . bear hardships and persecutions ford 

sake of Islam. Ijj-p safwri - they bote 

patience, persevered, endured (v. iii. m pi. 
from Sahara [stiitr], [o be patient. See at IS'S 

1251. D- 2) A 

E c,^^ ¥(iia»oJt*ffW/i(t = they depend, rely, p 
their trust in. appoint as representative [v. iii. ■ 
pi, impfct. form tawuk&tila, form V of 
[wdt( / wiituf]. to entrust See at 1 6:99, p. I 
6} 

9. »j|j d&bbah (pi. dd^dJtfr) = animal, riding b 

crawling creature See at 27:82. p. 1226, n. 12 

10. Juv rnftmiju = she carries, bears, 

mounts (v. iii. f. s. impfct, from fyumiifa \k 
to carry. Sec at 19:27, p, 957, n, 6), 

1 1. Jj> farzuiiu m he gives provision, 

provides (v. iii. m. s. impfct- from wzbijs [ri 
to give the means of subsistence. See ai 21 i 
1222. rt. 7). 
12 yt^- inkhkhara = he brought to submit! 

made subservient, subjected, subdued, red 
service (v. iii. in. s, past in form II nf i 
[iukhr/»uiikhtir\. to ridicule, deride. See at 3 
p. 1068. 11.8), 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P3-^a 1 O }^ 3 ^-^ O^f'^9 J^Vi £&9bO 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfl/wA 29: Al- Anhibiit [ Part (Jm'} 2J ] 



1287 



05j5>eiti Then how are they deluded? 1 



Irl",.li^ll1 



yi± 



62. Allah spreads out* 

the provision 

for whom He will 

of His servants 

and measures out 3 for him. 

Verily Allah is of every thing 

All-Knowing. 



J$&i$j 63. And if indeed you ask 

Jj^y them who sends down 4 

l^\^^ from the sky water* 

i>CX and gives hfe 6 therewith 
f£biJi£fi to the earth after its is dead, 7 

*^)J^ they will surely say: "Allah", 

ju-ijlji Say "All the praise is 



I j, e,. from the truth lo the untruth. i>fi*y 

yu 'JakSna - they are beguiled, deluded, deceived, 
turned away (v, Hi m, pi. impfcl. passive bom 
'afuha [ifi/'uJkritfaWujuit]. 10 lie. to deceive 
Sec at 9:30, p. 589, n. 7). 

2. i, c, gives in abundance and without measure. 
i— i yabtaiu - he stretches, stretches out, 

unfolds, spreads. Spreads out, extends, expand? 
(v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from basala lHw.nl, to spread 
See 28:72, p. 1261. n. 12). 

3. i. C, gives in measured quantities, jJjs 

yaqdint a he measures out, ordains, is able to (v. 
iii m s, impfcl. From qtidara \ ijadr/t/ador], lo 
ordain, lo measure, to have power. See at 28: 82, 
p. 1261, r,. 13). 



4. Jjj nanjtia - he sen: down {v. iii. m. s, past in 

form It of mrjiiti tnuzut). to come down, lo 
descend. See M 25:1, p- H37,n. 2). 

5. i. t.. ill the shape of ruin and snow. 

6. i. e , makes lively with vegetation, l^i 'ahya - 

ne tswe life, revivified,, saved lite, Iv. lit. nv s. 
past in form IV of haviya [haytih], to live. See at 
22:66. p. 1069. n 3}. 



<i for Allah," 

■ i 1 ■■■*■ 






JO^=^S. Nay, most of them 
l$)jjLo^ do not understand. 8 

Section (RukU 07 
't^\*x*£j 64. And this wordly life is 
^ V {l Jilt naught but a di vers ion* 



7. i. e., after it is dry and barren. 



8. So they worship Imaginary gods and goddesses 
though ihcy recognize that it is Allah Who 
bestows on Iherrl all the benefits and graces. O/Ls 

ya'qiliina ■ they realize, understand, comprehend, 
exercise reason (v. iii. m. pi, impfct. from ai/alti 
I'aqH, to understand, lo have intelligence See flt 
25:44. p. 1 151, n,9>, 

9. i. e.. a diversion in which man remains 
engrossed physically and mentally; but n is a 

fleeting and temporary phase- xJ lahw - fun. 
play, diversion, distraction, pleasure, amusement 
See al 7:51. p. 4S5. n. I 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J-^^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I2S8 



Sarah 29 At- •Ankabul [ Pari (/«/> ^ 1 






v*b and a play; 1 

j^'d^Jj and indeed the abode 2 

■J*-yi of the hereafter 

c 

££*JCfJ is the life,* 

!^=*jJ if they are wont to 

$!^X* know. 4 






-Oillytj 






* J '"VT> 






65. And when they embark 5 
on the ship 

they i nvoke 6 Allah 

making sincere 7 for him 

the worship; 8 

but when He rescues 5 them 

to the land, 

'o, they set partners. 10 

66. That they be ungrateful 11 
to what We give them 

and to enjoy. 12 
But they will know. 

67. Do they not see 
that We have made 



1. ^ to'U> &■» pi. 'ttt'Obt - P^y. Eame. H 50 ". 
fun. joke. jest. See at 7:51. p 485. n. 2. 

2. jb d&r ($:, pi- A* i&f&T) = abode, home, house, 
edifice, habitation, land, country. See at 29:37. p. 
1278, n. 5. 

3. J-yr- hayawan (s_; p!. huywdn/M - a 
living, life. 

4. i, c, wont to know the truih CtjA^ya'h 

- ihey know (v. iii. m, pi imfct- 
alimu[ V/bi]. to know, be aware of. See al ; 
p. I280.n.3>, 

5. I>fj rakSbS n Ihey rode, boarded, embarked 

un. mounted (v. iii, Hi, pi, pajl from 
i™b?6]. to ride, inoiirtl. See fukiha ai IS'1 
937, n, Sj. 

6. <jta rfo'av ■ they called, invoked, 
claimed, propagated, implored (V, iii m pi. pat I 
from tttt'd [da'S'\, to call, to summon. Seen 
25: IX p. N41.ll. 10) 

7. jjiw mukhliiin i.pl.. ace /gen, ol ™WM». 

sing, mxriJr/r.v) - those who make (Sohk|Md|) 
exclusive and pure, sincere, loyal, faithful Id. 
participle from akhlasa, form IV of Waiaja 
[khutHfl. to be pure See at 10:22, p. 64S. n 2). 

8. _^ tlitt - religion, creed, faiih, code, U», 

worship, judgement, awarding i>i reward ad 
punishment. Sec al 26:82. p. 1 177, a B. 

9. j— i najjS b he rescued, saved, delivered (v. ii 

in S- past in fomi [I of imja [najwf nuji'/ wiflk]. 
to save. See al 23:28. p. 1082, n. 11). 

10. i. c. by worshipping others, *)//* 

ymhrik&na = Ihey sei partners, associate, plw 
share to (v. iii, m. pt, impfct. frtirn 'uikralti, low 
[V of sharikii I jhirk/ shurikiih\, to shin See x 
28:68, p, 1256, n. S). 

11. ijyi^ ytfi/ifriit/ki) = Ihc deny, disbclicvr, 

caver, show ingratitude, be UftgraKfu] [V. iii, ft 
pi, impfct, passive from htfuru \bifr], m 
disbelieve, lo cover, The terminal niin a drapped 
for an implied an in li of motivation coaunj 
before the verb. See at 28:48. p. 1249, n J) 

1 2. lj-i^t y«toinaKfl'i3(flu) = ihey enjoy, relid\f». 

iii. m. pi. inipfci, from itumata'a. la 
nii.vi,- a j™,.j 7/iiu: ■;/! |. lo carry away. The lemiid 
nun is dropped for the reason stated hi II 
above. See al 15:3, p. 807, n.8>, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . _jj 01^3^3^= ijiu^3 P5^° 'l^-)- cr"* 6-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 29; At-Ankabut [ Pair (/mi') 21 J 



1289 



bCli/i a sacred precim 1 secure 2 

[ j£t\o£'<*£j and that people are snatched 3 

(HfJj^-Of from around them? 4 

JicJLiT Is it then in the unreal 5 

Oj^jjJ that (hey believe 

^ylip and of the grace of Allah 

C*!>^. they be ungrateful?* 






$&<+M 



;CD 



$ 









68. And who is 

a worse transgressor 7 

than the one who fabricates 7 

against Allah a lie 3 

or disbelieves 9 in the truth 

when it has come to him? 

Is not in hell an abode 10 

for the unbvelievers? 

69. And those who strive" 
in Our cause 

We shall surely show 12 them 

Our ways; 

and verily Allah is 

with the righteous." 



I. i c . the Ka'ba and Makka. -j- harem (I,; pi, 

'alyvm) - forbidden, sabred, rendered inviolable, 

sanctuary, sacred precinct. See si 28:56, p 1 252. 

(1.5. 

1. ^V 'Jmin - peaceful secure. 

3. _^~^ yutiikhaltafu m he Of it is snatched. 

earned away, swept away (v. iii, 5. impfut. passive 
from taklmllafa, form V of kkatafuf khalifa 
[kJiiitfl, to snalch, h! seilc. See nalakhaltafu at 
2S:57, p. 1251, n. 4). 

4. i. e.. from outside the sacred precinci. 

5. the false gods and goddesses, JUj bSfil - 
vain, futile, false, baseless, unreal (act- participle 
from bajuiti [bufl/ bailan], 10 be invalid, void, 
null, false. See at 29:52, p. 1284. n. 2>. 

6. ^j>^i yakfur&na - they disbelieve, be 
ungrateful, deny (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from kafuta 
[ktifr]. to disbelieve, to covet. See at 19:82, p.972. 
n. 2). 

7. fib' 'azlama = more ujirust, more iniquitous, 

more tyrannical, viler, gloomier, darker, worse 
transgressor (elalive atfaiim. Sec at 1 1 : 1 8. p. 634. 
n. S). 

8. Such as saying that He hits partners, ^yif 

kadhib ~ Jic. falsehood, untruth, deceit. See at 
23: 38, p. 10SS, n. 5. 

9. <jJ& kadhdhaba = he cried lies to, regarded as 

false, disbelieved (v. iii. m. s. past in form II of 
kadhabti [kldkb /kadhib /kudhbah / kidhbah], to 
lie. See at 26: 176, p. 1 192, n. 6). 

10. t>ji- malhwan [s.. pi. fit malhdwm) = 

abode, dwelling place, resting place. See at 12:23. 

p. 730, n, 3. 

I | r lj4*W jdhfuiti = ibey fought. Struggled hard. 

strove (v. iii. m. pi post from jUhmtu. form III of 
jahaJa Ijtthdl, to strive. See at 16:1 10, p. £65, n. 
4). 

J 2. ^A#J in nahdiyamsa = we shall surely show, 
guide, lead lo (v. i. pi. emphatic impfct, from 
hadd [hadyf hudan / hiitiiynh], 10 guide, lu show 
the way. See yahroduna »| 28:64, p, 1255, n. 6). 
13. j . - »■ ■ muhsinin = (pi,; ace. fgen, of 

muhsinSn; sing, muhsin) = those who do right 
things, righteous, charitable, generous (active 
participle front 'afataui. form IV of husumi 
[hash], to be good. See at 28: 14, p. 1 235, n, II). 



«-U5Lo ^oV jl CaAa J.O.it a . jj 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^0 t^JJA ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



30. SURATAL-RUM (The Romans) 
Makkan : 60 'ayahs 



This is a MaUcan sArak which. like other Makkan surahs, deals with the [hemes of wwpj I 
(monotheism), risalali (Prophethood of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him). ba'aA I 
(Resurrection), judgement, reward and punishment, and brings home these themes by various argumenti 
and proofs. It was revealed six or seven years before the hijrah to Madina. Jt starts with a reference to 
the defeat at that time of the Romans by the Persians who captured Jerusalem and foretells that within 
less than ten years the Persians would be defeated by the Romans. It also foretells that on that day the 
Muslims would rejoice at the victory given them by Allah. The prophecy was fu filled m the second year 
of the hijrah when the Muslims were given the significant victory by Allah at the Battle uf Bad: and by 
which time the Persians also were defeated by the Romans. This prophecy of the Qur'an is a manifest 
miracle which attests its truth. The surah is named at-Rum (the Romans) with reference to this imporatu I 
fact mentioned in its first six 'ayeths. Incidentally, the unbelieving Quraysb who sympathised with the 
Persians made a bet with Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with him. on this prophecy of the Qur'an ind 
lost it and were duly humbled when the prophecy came true. 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning qod 
significance of these disjointed Ictiers See 2:1. p. 
4.n. I. 

2. The reference is to Ihe defeat of the Roman a 
the hands of die Persians six or seven years befoi 
ihe h'jruli.,z-Lir ghutiboi « she or if was defc 
overcome, overpowered, vanquished (v, iij. f. t 
post passive from ghutuba [ ghoib /ghtiitibah], i 
defeat, See ghSabui 23:106. p. 1 19. n. 1). 

3. i. e.. in Syria and Palestine. jtiT "adni = 
nenrej/nearcsl, closer/closest, lower, nether, 
vilest. Etati ve form of &> ihlnin. See at 7: le-9, 
SSI, n. 10. 




0^1 \.AUf-Lam-Mim. 



.iJc 2. Defeated have been 
* y^ll the Romans; 



^J 



iVfJVli 3. In the nearest' land; 



,^*j but they 

W, <•* r s * 

-*tr^j>jo^ after their defeat 4 
tp <Z>J&^ will be victorious* 

<^j^^i^ 4. Within a few* years. 



4. i,Ji fihultih 
surmounting 



defeating, defeat, conqoennj 



5. jjJij yagktibtim = ihey vanquish, 
overcome, overpower, subdue, conquer, 
victorious (v. iii. nt. gi, impfct from gtutb 
IxhtilWxhatbtih). to wnqucr. In defeat 
yughiabuna ai 8:Srj. p. SS9. n 8) 

6, f-o! bid'a = some, a few. several (between] 
and 9). See :ii 12:42. p. 738. n, 5. 



1290 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLO$ P>mA t^JJA = vt j^jl_)J9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSruk 30: Al-ROm \ Pin (Jul) 2 1 ] 



1291 



JJ-V UJii Allah s is the c omman d ' 

'£&%}<&&, before and after. 

Gr^^t*i* And on that day delighted* 

P ^jjH^ will be the believers 



jS^ 5. At the help* of Aliah. 

fSLJ$i* He helps* whom He will; 

Jk^ffjij an d He is the All-Mighty . s 

fJi^Ji the Most Merciful, 

*itj£J 6. It s a promise of Allah. 

*ii*jlie*J Allah never fails to keep 7 

Xm.j His promise; 

^Utfl^SJ but most men 

0^j£$ do not know. 

fjf£S££ 7- They know the ostenbible 15 

Gjjij^lf^: of the worldly life; 

i^yV^ but they are about the hereafter 

Q 4fe^> the ones heedless.* 

i^j^^jl 8- Do they not reflect 10 

ft A a boul themselves?" 



1. /A 'omr (5,; p] g*$ "«w<Mijr / Jr l 'i«mrM = 

order, command, decree/ imiih. issue, affair, See 
at 20:26, p 98i,n.4. 

2. ^jii yafrahu = he rejoices, becomes happy, is 

delighted (v, iii, m s. impfel, from fariha [furul;], 
to be glad Sec yajruhdna si 13:35, p. 789, n. 8). 

3. j-^i msti- = help, to help, support, victory. 
Iriumph, See at 29: 10, p 1268, it. 4. 

4. j* yaasuni = he helps, gives victory (v iii. 

m. s. impfct. from nasara [aasr AiuiCr], to help 
Stu.ii 1 1 63. p. 700. n." 1 1> 

5. jej* '°"ft = ALI-Mighiy. Invincibly Powerful, 

before Whom everyone else is powerless' also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard See at 29:25, p, 1274. It. 5. 

6. j*; wa'tl (s.; pi. i-.ji 'id i ■ [ii.nin.sf See at 
27:71. p. 1224, n. 6, 

7 The promise came true in the second year of 
hijrtih when tin- Persians were defeated by the 
Romans who regained most of (heir lost lands 
including Jerusalem. In thut year also the Muslims 
were given by Allah the significant victory at Bsidr 
over the Quraysh unbelievers of Mukka ji-vi 
yukhtifu - he breaks, fails to keep, goes back on 
his word (v, iii, m, s, impfct, from vkhlafa. from 
IV of khuhifa \khoifmmj) to lag behind, to 
come after, to succeed, lo change, to become bad 
Sec ot 13:31, p. 778. n. 4). 

8. j»kb zAliir — overt, manifest, visible, patent. 

obvious, conspicuous. apparent, outward, 
ostensible, for show (act- participle from lalmrti 
[zuhur], to be visible See at 13:33. p, 779. n. 2), 

9. Oi^iu- ghafilun m negligent, unmindful, 

heedless, inattentive, ignorant, unaware (act. 
participle from ghafala IghqfJuii/ ghajal ], to 
neglect, lo ignore. See at 16: 1 OS. p. 864, n. 9, 

10. fii* yataj aktam = he reflects, meditates, 
ponders, muses, speculates (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. 
from tafiibkufti, form V offiiitiru \fqkr], io reflect- 

See yatafakkar&na at 16:64. p.892, n. 7). 

II i. e.. about their own creation, how Allah 
brought them into being from nonentity. 






am^o jj^F jl CUio J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



IMS 



Sarah 7Xt:Ai-K6m [ PaiUJaz'i 21 ] 



0O_££j 
ff*£a«*jr*N 






Allah has not created 1 
the heavens and the earth 
and all that is between them 
except for a just cause 2 
and a term' specified; 4 
but verily many of men are 
in the meeting 5 with their Lord 
indeed disbelievers. 6 

9. Do they not travel 7 

in the land and see 

how was the end 8 of 

those who were before them. 

They had been severer 9 

than them in might 

and they stirred up 10 the land 

and populated 11 it more than 

what they have populated it; 

and there had come to them 

their Messengers 

with the clear evidences. 11 

So it was not Allah 

to do them wrong; 



1. jl* khalaqa = he created, made, originated (v, 

iii. m, s, past from khalq. to creale. Sec at 25:2, p. 
1 13*. a. I). 

2. i. e„ for just cause and purpose, j*- jioqii - 

right, truth, liability, justification, ju$t cause. See 
at 2944, p. 1 280.il. 9. 

3. J»i 'ajal (pi. a/si) m term, deadline:, appointed 
hour, See at 29;S3, p. 1284. n. 6. 

4. j*— amamman (s.; pi. maamimySl} a 
specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined. 
(passive participle jrn. s, ( from summd fla 
narnc(, form II of iam6 [sumuww/ lumjl'], to be 
high, See at ZSlM, p. 1 284, n. 7). 

5- i, e, . in the hereafter. >ti] Mod' = meeting, 
encounter See at 29:23, p. 1272, n. 7, 

6. CiiJif k&jir&n = unbelievers, disbelieve), 
infidels, ungrateful (active participle from iafara 
[kufr /kufrittt /tttJSr], to disbelieve, lo cover. S« 
at 29:47. p. 1282. n. 6). 

7. ^ij^-i ytalt&Oia) - they travel, go about, 
journey (v. iii. m. pi. irnpfel, from id™ [sap 
/xayrSmh /mash /awftrak AasyHr] Id move, lo 
travel The terminal nUn is dropped for I he panide 
Jam before Ihe verb, Sec at 22:46, p40G2, ft. 7], 

8. M** 'iqibok fs.i pL _iv VmiQyiA) = end, 
ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, cfTect, 
result. See at 28:83, p. 1 262. n. 9. 

9. jjT axhadd - niorcVmosi inlentie, slroageti 

strongest, severer /severest, fierterf (io 
stcmcr/stcmcst. tougher/toughest. (elaUYC 
shiutid). See at 28:78. p. 1260, rt. 4. 

10. i. e,, cultivated and raised crops, ijjlif ' 

= they agitated, excited, stimulated, 
stirred up, awakened, raised (v. iii. m. pi. 
from 'ulMra, form IV of ih&ro [tkawr], la I 
stirred, roused, See iulhuru at 2;71, p. 33. il t). 
1 1 l j/»* 'junnrii = they populated, 
inhabited, cultivated, filled with lite, 
prosperous, built [v iii. m. pi, past from ' 
\'amr/'amr/ - am3rahl, lo populate, inhabit, 
with life, build, SeeyB'mujiat9:J7, p. 5SJ, n. | 
12. if, Allah's message} ai well u | 
miracles that Allah caused lo happen 
their hands, ot* Jwyvijidf (pi, sing, hayyiiukln 

clear proofs, indisputable evidences, see at 10 
p. 664. n. 7). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>mA ( jj)^= ^^ o-^'~H5 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SOfub 30: Alftum [ Pari <J M '} 31 ] 



1293 







(Hi <", -H-l 



P? J 









but they were 

to themselves doing wrong. 1 

10. Then the end 1 of those 
who did evil' is more evil, 4 
for they disbelieved 5 

in the signs of Allah 

and used 

to scoff 6 at them. 

Section (&«*£') 2 

1 1 . Allah originates 7 
the creation, 

then He will repeat 8 it; 

then to Him 

you shall all be returned. 9 

12. And the day 

the Hour™ shall take place, 
dumbstruck" will be 
the sinful. 



[t^J^iJj 13. And they shall not have 



1. i. e.. by disbelieving Allah's signs and 
messages and by disobeying His commandments, 
So they were themselves responsible for the 
punishment that befell them. jj*JJ< yaxtim&na = 

they transgress, do wrong, treat unjustly, oppress 
(v. lit. m. pi. impfcL from zatama Izalm/zutm], to 
da wrong. See at 29:40, p. 1279, n 8). 

2. \p* 'iqibah (s.; pi. J',* 'aw&qib) - end. 

ultimate outcome, upshot, consequence, effect, 
resulL See at 30:9, p. 1292, n. 8. 

3. ijjL.1 Vutf'tf ■ they did evil, commuted 

foulness (v ii i . m. pi p.xu from 'ux&'a. form IV 
af sa'a [Jaw], to be bad/fouVevil. See aw rum at 
17:7, p. 847, n. I LJ, 

4. i. c. the punish incm of hell (see TtiftJr 
Jtttatayni also Sufwo), p, S09). jlj- sti'i = (fern, 
of "or*™ - , elative of sttyyi' ) = more evil, worse, 

5. \yif kadhdhabU = ihey cried lies, thought 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. m. pi. past from 
kadhdhaba. Form II of l/jidhiibu [Idtlhb /kadhib 
Atidhbah / liidhbah]. to lie. See at 29:37, p. 
1278. n I). 

6. tipje-, yaslakzi'Gna = they scoff, deride, 

mock, ridicule (v. iii. m, pi. imprcl, from 
titataa'a, from X of Ham'a [lutzV buz 7 hum'/ 
huzS'/mahwi'ah], id mock, to make Tun. Sec sit 
26:6. p. 1 163. n. 10). 

7. Ui yebda'u = he initiates, originates, begins, 
SKUtS (v, iii, m. s. impfct. from bada'a [bad] to 
start. See at 27:64, p. 1222, n. 4), 

8. J+t yu'Ulu = he repeats, causes to come back, 
brings back, mums, resumes (v iii. m s impfct 
from 'a'dda, form IV of 'adit ['awdJ'ciwduh], to 
return. Sec at 29; 19, p. I27l,n. 7). 

9. i. e. r after death and resurrection for judgement, 
reward and punishment liy**/ larja'&na = you 

(all} ore relumed, seal back (v, ii. m pi, impfct 
passive from raja'a [mju'\, to return See at 
29:57. p. l2R5.n. II). 

LO. 1. c.. the Hour Of Resurrection and Judgement, 
«- tS'ak is.; pi. sA'dty = hour, time, clock. Ibe 
Hour of Resurrection See at 12:107. p. 761. a. I. 
11, i. c„ silenced with grief and despair, ^J^ 

yabliiu - he becomes dumbstruck, silenced wiih 
grief and despair (v. iii m. s. impfct. from 
'Mtua, form IV of balaia 1 ). 



»w$Lo jj^F jl Oirf J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJuq$ P5*aa i^yy 3 ar^ O^JiS J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



12*4 



Surah 30; Al-RQm [ Part (Jhz> 21 ] 






!*&** 








$<££ 



u 
<^ii/j^j 






from their partner-gods' 
intercessors 2 
while they will be 
in their partner-gods 
disbelieving. 

14. And the Day 

the Hour will take place, 
that day they will be separated. 3 

15. So as to those who 
believe and do 

the good deeds 4 

they will be in a garden 

made happy, 5 

16. And as to those 

who turn ungrateful* and 
disbelieve 7 in Our signs* and 
the meeting* of the hereafter, 
such lines will 
in the punisment 
be brought along. 10 



1. i. e,. those whom they set as partners wkk 
Allah in their worship, .if^i ihuraki' (pi.; t. 

shitrik) partners, sharers, ussociutes. Sec 31 lilt. 
p. I258.il. 5. 

2. *Uii stmfa'S' (pi.; s. gu, shift' ) 

intercessors, advocates (active participle or l 
scale Qlfii'il from simfa'tt {ituf\, to subjoin, I 
attach, See at KB, p. 4fih, n. I ). 

J, i. e„ (he believers and the unbelievers i 
separated, as explained in the next two '5 

•-•■ ij*-; yatafarragSaa = they bfeflJt 

separated (v. in. m pi. impfct. froti) .'j;utj 
form V of faraifU l}tirq/furtjdn]. to i 
sever, Sec yulujurmifa at 4: 130, p. 301, ft. 1] 

4. ^uJu. solihas (sing, salihak) - 

dccds/lriings ( approved by the Qur'in a 
.firniKiA). See at 29:58, p. 1285, n. 1 2. 

5. Ojjj*i yubberGna - they are made 
gladdened, delighted (v, iii. m. pi, impfct, 
from hiibcim [htihr\, lo gladden, make hap 

6. ijyif kafarti = Ihey disbelieved, 

ungrateful, covered (v. iii. in pi past rroffll 
[khfr). lo cover. Sec at 29:52. p 1284. n. 3). 

7. ijtiT kadhdhabti = they cried lies. 

untrue, disbelieved (v. iii. m pi. past 
kadhdhidm. form 11 of kadhiiba [tidbit i 
/kadfibah / kidhhah], in lie. Sec at 3D: I 
1293. n. 5). 

8 oi*l 'SySt (sing- 'Syukj = signs, mil 
revelations. See ui 29:50, p, 1283, n 3. 

9. i. t.. for judgement, iUJ tiqi' - incdiq; 
encounter. Sec at 25:2 1, p, 1144. n. 6. 

10. iljj-*»- muhdurun (pi.; s mafi4tir} ihuc 

presented, put up, brought face (0 fare. Isnjujtt 
along, fetched (passive participle from 
form IV of juujuru [Ifudvr], to be present 
muHdttrfn at 28:61 . p. 1254. n. 5), 



~^&j> ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 p5^tA t ^J'ys = *t {yj)j>$ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Sarah 30: AlR&m [ Fart (/■**) 21 



1295 



ju-'u^-i 



jj) 



jj>- 



<>rj 



17. So declare the sanctity 1 
of Allah when you enter into 
the evening 2 and when 



ft 



<jj«vl; you enter into the morning. 



18. And His is all the praise 
in the heavens 

and the earth, and by night 4 
and when you be at midday. 5 

19. He brings out 6 the living 7 
from the dead 8 

and brings out the dead 

from the living; 

and He gives life*' to the earth 

after its death. 

And likewise 

you shall be brought out. 10 



- ' if * '.* 



1-HJ 



$&■ 



Section IRuku') 3 
•^X^ 20. And of His signs is 
Jj£-^ that He created you 
^Jck f rom dust" 



1. t e„ perform prayer declaring Allah's sanctity 
and glorifying Him. This and the following Qyah 
specify ihc times of prayer in a day. ;n~— 
Suhhun ims Free from and High above all 
kinds of imperfection and blemish, II is generally 
rendered as "Glory be id Him"; but "Sacrosanct is 
He " conveys the meaning belter. See ai 27:8, p. 
1204. n S. 

2. iiy~-^ tumsiina = you enter into the evening, be 

in Ihc evening [i. e.. 'asrtmi mnjihrih prayers] (v, 
ii. m. pi. impfct from 'antsu, form IV of mini 
[maiw]). 

3. dy-~>*; tusifhiaa = you (nil) enter into the 

morning, become in the morning, become {v. ii 
m. pi. tmpfcL from 'asbaha. form IV of fubtiha 
Isabh], to be in the morning. See lusbihu at 
22:63, p. 1068. a. 2. 

4. i. t.. you all pray and declare Allah's sanctity by 

night and when you be at midday, j-i* 'asbtf = 
evening, early night. See at 13:28, p. 921, n. 5. 
J, jjj*t> luzhinina = you (all) be at midday, 

make visible, disclose (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from 
'apiam. from IV of ztiharu [zxhur/r.tthr], to be 
visible, noon. See yuzhim at 9:33. p. 590. n. 10). 

6. ^j^s yukhrija{W) = he brings out. produces, 
expels, drives out (v. iii m. s. impfct. 
tram'tlkhrajti, form IV of kJitiraja [kJiiaHj], to go 
out, to leave. See at 27:25. p. 1 2 10. n. 1). 

7. y fteyy ■(£.; pi. 'tiiiy5'\ = living, live, alive, 
lively, living being. See at l^fvfi, p. 968, n 3. 

8. c^ meyytl (s.; pi. 'amwaltmayyilSn) = dead, 

lifeless, deceased, inanimate, Sec 'timwSl at 

3:l&9, p, 222, ii. 6 and muyyit&n at 2 J: 15, p, 
IQ7S, n. 6. 

9. u*sy«fryf = he gives life, revivifies, brings to 

life, (v iii. m. S. itnpfcl. from 'ahyH. form IV of 
buviyu \ku\tiii\, to live. Sec at 26:81. p. 1 177, IL 
4). 

10. i. e., on the Day of Resurrection djpr/ti 
titkhmjiim = yott are brought out. produced, 
cupelled (V. ii. In. pi. impfct- passive from 

dUirayu. form IV of kharuja I khuruajl to go 
oat See at 7:25, p. 472, n. 12J. 
It. i. e,, in the first instance your progenitor 
'Adam, peace be on him. v>'/ torfib (5. pi. 
airibah/ tifbtmf a soil, dust, dirt, earth. See at 
23:82, p. 1095. n. 7. 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy P>mA t^JJA ^-w j^jl_jJ9 JjVi ^5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 2% 



Sarvh 30: A\-Rum [ Part (Ah - ) 21 ] 



j^j^iliJJ^ and then lo,you are mankind 



$. 



spreading out.* 



i<^l*^ 21 . And of His signs is 

J3(jfcol thai He created for you 

lr^0'fi^l-i1^ out of yourselves spouses -1 

l-iyi^SwJ that you may rest 4 with them; 

>£===CZS^*j and He set 5 between you 

*^{ft^ love* and kindness, 

^-j"?^ ji| Verily therein are signs 

(ft) itx^jZ^fji for a people that reflect. 7 

-^J^j 22. And of His signs are 

't-'j^ 1 jii. the creation of the heavens 

*J*H*j and the earth 



itjfajj and the diversity* of 
j^ij[i£==*iLJi your tongues 9 and colours. 10 

oJ'SfiU 1 } j 5j Verily therein are signs 

(£) j|Ui4 for the knowledgeable. ' ' 

^4C^%5 23 - A °d of His signs are 

l^lfj^JL J3C your sleep 12 by night and day 

£}Z$j and your seeking 11 



1 j^t baikar - man, human being, mankind. 

at 26: 1*6. p. 1084. n. 6, 

2. ij. r i='" tantashirSna = you spread out, I 

unfolded, dispersed, diffused (v. ii. m. pi. i 
from miushctrii, form VIII of ntmharti [ma 
spread out. Sec vwuAinijitf at 21-21, p. 10 IT 

*■ c'ji' *°*» f i'/ (sing - jj »»/> a husbands, 
spouses, partners, pain, types, kinds, mw; a 
in Arabic far one or a pair and is applied to 
husband or wife See at 26:167. p. Il9l>n. I 

4. »j£-l nuJfbftd{nu) = you (all) repose 

tranquil, calm (v. ii. m, pi. impftt. from 1 
[TwiWflJ. lo be culm, still. The terminal 
dropped because of a hidden 'an in Ij 
motivation) coming before the verb. Sec al li 
p. 661,n.7). 

5. J»» ja'ala - be mudc/scl/ putf 

appointed {v. iii. s. past ttamja't, to make. |«| 
See at 2*10, p. 1268. rt. 2). 

6. tiy mawaddah - love, affection, fftei 

See at 2*25, p. 1273,0.8, 

7 j}fi^i yalafokkaiiina = they reflect, 

ponder, muse, speculate (v. iii. m. pi. inipki | 
lafukkara, form V affiikurn \fakr], to reflect, 
at 16:69, p. 849. n 5) 

8. i-W^i ik/ltilif = alternation, coming of < 

after another, variation, disagreement di 
(verbal noun in form VI 1 1 of Sdmltifu |JtAu(f| 
come after, lo fallow. See at 23:S0, p. (0915, 

9. fc— ll 'ahiaah (pi.; sing, a*— I luiiw) = toi 
languages Sec at 24:24, p. 1 1 14. n. 2. 

10. O'jfl 'afwovi (pi., s, (awn) = colrjiii,. 
complexion, shades. See nl 16:69. p. 849. % 

1 1. £*Jl* 'atimtn faee./gert, of >yJu Vi/imin;s 
•a* VIIj'hO = those who know, teamed 
scholars, experts, knowledgeable (active pa 
from 'aiima [ ilm}. to know. See at 1 2:44. 
n. 2). 

12. (lit man&m = sleep, place to sleep. 

1 3. »li*l ibiighA ' - to seek, seeking. 

the purpose of [verbal noun in fonn Vtll of 
\huxfitV], to desire. See at 17:28, p. 8&2. n 1 1 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap JaJLmLq _jj OU^^ ^^Aaa^ ?$*^o < jJ)^= ^-w o-^'~H3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 30: Al Mm [ PanUutiH ] 



J 297 



j * «. ^ 

I 

P* , - * ^ *^ 



ir*"-. 






^jtfl/ 



■JJV^J" 



ifr 



of His grace. 

Verily therein are signs 

for a people that listen. 1 

24. And of His signs are: 
He shows 1 you the lightning^ 
as fear 4 and hope, s 
and He sends down 6 
from the sky water 7 
and gives life 8 thereby 
to the earth 
after its death.' 
Verily therein are signs 
for a people that understand. 10 

25- And of His signs are 

that there stand 11 

the sky and the earth 

by His command. 12 

Then when He will call" you 

by ;i single call 

out of the earth, 

lo, you shall come out. 14 



1. i. c , listen m the advice of guidance and take 
heed, jij — < jurnta'urtfl - Lhey listen, hear, pay 

intention (v. iii, id. pi. iinpfci, from tttmi'e yam' 
/sawd ' / tamO'ah fauuaut '], to hear. See at 26:72, 
p. 1175. tl. 91. 

2. Jy ywt = be shows, makes see (v. iii. m. s. 

inipfct from ara. form fV of ™'<j [ra'yfiv'mk}. 
loiee. See at 13:12. p. 768, n. 10, 

3. iijt batq (pi. bur&q) - lightning, Sec al 24:43, 
p. MM, li, 13 

4. i. e., fear of tminderbolls and slonns. J/ 
khawf= fcai. dread Sec al 3:170. p, 222, n. 1 3. 

5. i. e., hope far the coming of rains. £-J> lama' 

(s,; pi. 'ittm&"l = hope, craving, desire. See at 

13:12, p. 768, n. 12. 

h. Jjn yunazzilu - he sends down, causes lo 

descend (v. iii. m. s, past from nuznila, form II of 

tuiT.tihi \nuzuS], to come down, Sec at 24:43, p, 

1 1 24, n. 7), 

7, i, e„ in ihe form of rain and snow. 

8 i, e_. makes it fen tie and lively with vegetation. 

j— j yniiyi = be gives life, revivifies, brings Lo life, 

(v. iii. in. s. irnpfcE. from 'uhytl, form IV of ijuyiya 
[lytytitt], lo live. See U 30: 19, p. 1 295, a, 9) 

9. i. r, after ii is dry and barren. 

10. iijU-t ya'qUAna a lhey realize, understand, 

comprehend, exercise reason (v, iii, m. pi. impfet. 
from 'acjulii [ 'uqi\. lo understand, lo have 
intelligence. See al 29:6,1. p. 1 267, n 8>- 

1 1 . r yc taqAmaiit) m she or it stands, gets tip (v. 

iii. f. s, iinpfci. from qtima [ifiyQm /qawmah], to 
get up. lo stand up, lo be erect. The final leltcr 
Lakes Jalhah because of Ihe particle 'an coming 
before ihe verb. Sec yw/iimiaa al 27:3, p. 1203, n. 
1). 

12. See 35:41. jA 'amr [S.; pi, y*j' 'uw&mir t ft & 

'umir) = order, command, decree/ mutter, issue, 
affair. See al 30:4, p 1291. n. 1. 

13. lu dtt'S ■ he called, invoked, prayed, 
claimed, propagated, implored iv iii. m s post 
from thi'd'. to call, lo summon. See du'aw at 
29:65. p. 1 288. n. 6). 

14. i, B-, cm the Day of Resurrection- &yj*i 
ttillirujiiim m you (all) come out, go out, leave (v. 
ii, m, pi. impfct. from kharaja [ktuiruj], lo go out, 
to leave, See lukhrujuna at 30: 19, p. 1 295, n. 10). 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ ri5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1298 



Stimh 30: Al-Rum [ Part {Jut) 2 1 ] 



%j 26. And to Him belong 
^y3y^ all 1 who are in the heavens 
5*jV£ and the earth. 
-Wj^= All are to Him 
(J? j* 1 ^ devoutly obedient. 2 






27. And He it is Who 
originates -1 the creation; 
then He will repeat 4 it; 
and that is easier\>n His part. 
And His is the loftiest model' 1 
in the heavens and the earth, 
and He is the All-Mighty, 7 
the All-Wise. 8 



Section (Ruku') 4 
S^CC^> 2.8. He strikes 5 * for you 
jXr*' <*»*&£ fl n instance from yourselves: 
U^c^J^ Do you have from those that 
your right hands own 10 



*^*'\&= r S,JL any partners 11 in what 



^■iSijS We have provided 12 for you 
%?*t-ii^ so that you are in it alike, 13 



1. Nntr Ihe word man which is applitalnlc to 
living beings, ihus indicating ihai there arc living 
beings in the heavens as well us in ihe earth. 

2. L e . all are His creatures and servant!. None n 
His partner or equal. This, is further einphasiied m 
the following dyah HyM qt'initun (pi.. wig. 

qilml) = devoutly dutiful, obedient, submissive 
(active participle from tfanala [qun&t], to \x 
obedient, lo be devout). See al 2; 1 16, p. 55, n. 7). 

3. U, yabita'u = he initiates, originates, begim, 

SlOttS (V. iii. in. s. implel. from baiiu'a \bad] in 
siatt, See ai 30:1 I. p. 1293. n, 7 J, 

4. i. e., at the Resurrection, -w yu'ida - he 
(fl peats, causes 10 come bock, brings back, retuntt. 
resumes (v, iii. m. s, impfct from 'u'adu, form 
IV of Ma \'«wd/'avtdah\, to return. Set % 
I ■ 1293. n. 8). 

5. i. e., the net of resurrection is far easier for Him 
jyi 'ahwanu - easier, more simple, mora 
insijinitieanl tclalivc of hayyin, cosy, simplei Scr 
Iiu>yjnat24:l5.p, 1110. n. 9, 

6. i. e„ noihing is like Him J^ mathat (pi. jnl 

amiha(\ - simile, likeness, example, poratfc 
instance, mode!, ideal. See at 17:89, p. 902, n.t'1 
7- ytj- >Zte = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 
before Whom everyone else is powerless, ifao | 
rcspcclcd. distinguished, dear, beloved, Strang, 
mighty, difficult, hard, See ai 30:5, p. 1291, n. 5 

8. p^i- fiaklm (s.: pi. mijtu/nd) = All-Woe, 

judicious, full of wisdom [active participle in ihc 
scale of fti'tl from fuikama [hitfon], to paa 
judgement. Sec at 10:1, p. 635, n. 2). 

9. Vj Jr ifaraba = he siruck, hit, beat (v. iii. m s. 
post from tLtrh. to beat Soc ar lfi:| I 2 p S65 n 
II). 

10. ciL. malakai a she owned, possessed, held 
tv iii f. s. post from mu/utu [muAfc /mu!i/ miH]. 
lo possess. See at 24:58, p. 1 1 30. n 9). 

I J. iVfji shurakti' |p|,: s, S/mrik} panneis, 
sharers, associates. See at 30: 1 3. p. 1294. a. I . 

12. tjjj rqjaijnS m we provided, bestowed, (aw 
[V, i. pi, pasl from razuqa \mif\, lo provide wift 
tlie means of subsistence. See al 28:54. p. [151, 
ri.6 

13. .!>. saw&" = straight, even, equal . «me, 
alike. Sec al 28:22. p. 1 239, n. I. 






am^o jjV jl C*io JxJUi-a _j-i Olf-5^5^ djJLwo^ p,5^° 'O )- ^ O^f'^.9 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




SHru/f 30: AI-RSm [ Port Vm') 21 J 



1299 









you fearing 1 them 
like your fearing* 
of yourselves?- 1 
Thus We elucidate" 
the signs for a people 
that understand/ 



29, Nay, there follow* those 
who do wrong 7 their whims 8 
without knowing. 
So who can guide those that 
Allah makes go astray? 9 
Nor can they have any helper. 



juM 



30. So set your face 
for the religion 
as a true monotheist' — 
q5l 4**opii the nature 11 of Allah on which 
He has created 12 man. 
No changing is there 
to Allah's creation. 
That is the religion 
right and straight; 1 * 



MR 



1 . jji(jfcj- lakhdfSlta = you (all) fear, are afraid of 

(v. ii. m, pi. impfct. from kMdfu [khawj Anakhafali 
fkhl[>ih\ . in fear. Sec at 6: SI , p. 424, n 2). 

2. Ujt itAfJM = to fear, fearing, dread (verbal 

noun of khAfa. See n. I above See also 20:67, p. 
990. nil). 

3. i. *., ihose of yourselves from relatives and 
kinsmen in mailers of division of property 

4. J^u nufassilu = wc elaborate, elucidate, set 
forth in detail, make clear, spell mil (v. i. pi. 
impfci from ffufalu, form II of fainiu yitif]. 'o 
separate, set apart. See al 10:24, p. 646, n 12). 

5 it flit ya'tfiltina = they realize, understand. 

comprehend, exercise reason (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from 'lUfiila ['(iq[\, to understand, to have 
intelligence. See al 30:24. p. 1 297, n. till 

6. .— i itiaba'a m lie followed, pursued (v. iii. m. 

s. past in form Vlll of tuiii'a [tuba'/ taba'uh]* lo 
follow See at 2S:35, p 1244. n UX 

7. ijJfo zalatnil = they did wrong/injuslict. 

transgressed, committed shirk [note that al 31:13 
Shirk I setting partners, with Allah ) is culled a 
grave zulm] (v. iii. in pi. past from zatamu 
[yslm/iiiiml lo do wrong See at 29:46. p. 1231. 
n. 12).' 

8. .ijJ <AwS' (sing, j^ huwtin) = desires, 

fancies, caprices, whims. Sec at 2B:50. p. 1250. 
n L). 

9. i- e_, because of his persistence in unbelief and 

disobedience. Jv>i 'atjiiHa = he led astray, misled, 

made go astray (v. iii m. s. past in from [V of 
dullci [dalaS/ dutaiah], lo go astray. Sec at 26:99, 
p. 1 ISO. r. I)' 

Id. Jv«- /nini/fs.; pi. !juitttjii'\ = one WttO shuns 

the false religions and follows the true religion, a 
true, sincere and absolute monolbcrst. The lenn 

Ijimi) tiLii been used a dozen times in the Qur'iin, 
always in contradistinction to polytheism and 
jwlyiheists See at 16: UO. p. S69, n. % 

11. Ijajfitrah (s.: pi./ifur) = nature, disposition, 
inivanlc character, 

12. >i fs{ara o he Created, originated, brought 

into being, initialed (v iii, ffl. i. pail ffutitjujr. to 
split, to create. See »t 21:46, p. 1078. n. I). 

13. -j qayyim - right, straight, precious. See at 
18:2. p. 910. n. S. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



I .UK) 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 30: Aittaat I Part 1,/uz) 21 | 



>X> 



f*-8»t *r 



$ 






rp 



-jlHiw^-i? 



but 

most men 
do not know. 

31. Turning repentantly 1 
to Him; 

and be afraid 2 of Him 

and properly perform 1 

the prayers 

and never be 

of the polytheists 4 - 

32. Of those who 
split 5 their religion 
and became sects; 6 

each group 7 at what is theirs 



^-A»* rejoicing 



1* 












33. And if there afflicts 5 man 
any distress 10 
they invoke" their Lord 
turning repentantly to Him; 



1 ^—j munihin (pi.; Dec /gen of mumh&n, i 

munib) m oft -re turning in repentance, lufl 
repentantly, penitent tact participle frmn \i. 
forni IV of nSha \nawhf myuiiiih], to return, In 
tome near, la represent. See ntunlb at I 1 75, p. 
704. o. II). 

2. IjH ittaqu [ni/ni)= you (nil) bewail, be «i 

your guard, fear, be afraid of (v, ii. m. pL 
imperative from iiiuifti, fnnri VHI of wutfi | 
waif^itj^ytth). lo guard, safeguord. See at »:|&, 
p 1270, n. 5} 

3. l^-jl 'af/mri = you (all) property perform, set 

set up (v. ii. m. pi. imperative from 'ultima, fan* 
IV <if ,yri<Nii, [i/irn'mu/i/i/ijum] io siand up. See j 
22:78. p. 1074. n. 3). 

4. cjfr*" muskrikin (pi.; accusative /geniti 

inttitirikiiH, siag. iWUft/tt) = polythcisls, 
who set partners with Allah (active participle f 
'askruka. form [V of shahka [shirt/ shid 
shtirikahl lo share. Sec at 28:87. p 1 264, rt 

5. i. c those who disagreed and changed I 
religion and became sects, lji> fatmqH^ I 
divided, tore asunder. scattered, different!* 
\\l\l\ U ill. Ill p! pilil Irani tarruqa, fotm 1 

fawfu [fani/juri/an], lo separate. See/ 
6:159, p. 4461, n. 9). 

6. ^i lAijcfl* (pi.; I. up xhf'uh) - sects, fu 
parties, adherents . See at 2S:4, p. 1231. n I 

7. v>*- !>«* (5-i P'- V/-I '"AitfA) = partjf. I 
group, sect. See at 23:53. p. LOSS, n J2 

8. d^-> /an/ljill [pi.; sing, furitfi - i 

happy, glad, delighted, jubilant, rejoicing. Ski 
23:53, p 1088. n, I J). 

9. j~> masts = be touched, affected, hit, i 

(V in. m. s past frciin mass/ mu-iu, to 
louch. See at 24: 14, p. 1 1 10. n, 3). 

10. ^ tfuir = harm, damage. 

disadvantage, deprivation, distress. Sec at 13:1! 
p. 1 093, n. 9. 

M, 'y^J da'aw = they called, invoked, 
claimed, propagated, implored (v. hi m. pi 
from rfcr'd Idu'd'l. to call, tu summon So 
I 29:65, p. 1288, n 6) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. a . fl ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ £3^ t Oij A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 30: AlRSm [ Pan tfuz') 21 ] 



1301 



"l3 









$ 



u 



^ 
















fc.'->« t 









then when 

He makes them taste" 

mercy from Him 

lo, a group 2 of them 

set partners' with their Lord. 

34. To be ungrateful" of 
what We have given them. 
So enjoy/ 

but soon you shall know, - 

35. Or have We sent down 
on them an authority 7 

and it speaks 11 of that which 
they use to associate with Him? 

36. And when 

We make men taste mercy 9 

they rejoice 10 at it; 

but if there hits 1 'them an evil 

because of what 

their hands have forwarded, 

lo, they despair.' 2 



1. Jit 'adhaqa - he made (someone) tasle (v. iii, 

ni s, past in Form IV of dht'iqa [dhawq/ mutiluitj], 
la laslc. Sec at 16; 12. p. £66. ft. 5). 

2. jd> /arff (pi. Jj^i /w%, u>t ufrit/uh) = 

section, group, faction, party, band. See ai 24:47, 
p. 1I2&.H-3). 

I. I e,, by worshipping others, OjTjj* 

yuthtikSna = they set partners, associate, give 
share Id (v. lii. m. pi. impfct. from 'ushtuka, form 
IV of ihanku \ shirt/ ttuirihth), to share. See al 
29:65. p, 1288. n. 10) 

4. 'jyi* yakfuriHna) - the deny, disbelieve, 

cover, show ingratitude, be ungrateful (v hi. in. 
pi. impfcl. passive front kafara \kti/r\, to 
disbelieve, to cover. The terminal nUit is dropped 
for an implied 'an in li of motivation coming 
before the verts. See at 29:66. p. 1288. n. 1 1). 

5. ljf^-i temotta'S o you (nil) enjoy, enjoy 

yourselves [v. li, m. pi imperative from lamaUa'a. 
form V of mala a [nifir'/mur'u/i], to cany away. 
See at 16:55, p. S45, n. 3). 

6. i. e. the consequences a\ your unbelief and 
polytheism - the punishment for these sins. 

7. JiJ»L. sultan - authority, power, mandate, rule, 
sanction. See at 28:35. p. 1244. n. 10. 

t. pi^ yalakailamu - he speaks, talks, discusses, 

converses (v. iii. m. s. impfcl from takullamn 
Fonn V oF kalamti (hilm), lo wound. See 
nattikuttamu al 24:16. p. II 10, n 12) 

9. i, c , grace in the form of health, wealth and 
happiness. 

10. if^J faritiu = they became happy, rejoiced, 

were glad, were delighted, were elated with joy (v. 
iii m. pi. past from fariha \ftirh). to he glad. See 
13:26, p 775. n. 7), 

II. v-* tasib t.* rw *jtwlbu) = she or it afflicts, 

affects, befalls, hits, happens to (v. til, f. 5. impfcl. 
from itxdba. form IV oi stiba \sawb/suyb&biih\, to 
hil the mark, lo be right The final letter becomes 
vowelless and hence the medial y8' is dropped 
because (he verb is in a conditional clause 
(preceded by 'in). Sec at 9:50. p. 599. n 1) 
12. iijk^t yuqiwtdnu - they despair, give up 

hope, become disheartened, are hopeless, 
disappointed {v. iii. m. pi. impfcl, from qanita/ 
i/imaja/ qunula {qantii/ ijunuif qtindisih], to 
despair. See yutjintlu at 1 5:56, p. 819, (I. I. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ ct5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1302 



SCtrtih 30: AI-KOm [ Part Uui) 2 1 J 



!£*y 



37. Do they not see 1 
j£wi0 that Allah spreads out 2 the 
provision for whom He will 
and measures out?* 
Verily therein are signs' 1 
for a people who believe. 









* > ■* 



if--.. 



LUi 



fey 



u« 






38. So give the near of kin s 
his due, 6 and the poor 

and the stranded traveller. 7 

This is best for those who 

desire" 

the Countenance of Allah; 

and such people, they 

will be the successful ones. 9 

39. And what you pay 
on usury 10 

that it may icrease 11 

at people's wealth. 

does not augment 

in Allah's sight; 

but what you give of zakSth 



1 , Ijji yarawtiiii) - they sec. observe wild I 

eyes, realize (v. iii. m, pi imrjfrl from 
[w'y/ru'yuh], to sec. The terminal ntln is c 
because of the particle tarn coming before I 
Vctb. See yuiwmna at 2: 165. p 78. n. J), 

2, i, e.. gives in abundance and without r 
J«— * yabsutu - he Stretches. Stretches 

unfotds, spreads, spreads out. extends, ein 
(v. iii. rn. s. impfcl. from btaslti [bast], toip 

Sec at 29:62. p. 1237. n, 2). 

3, L e., gives in measured quantities 

yaqdini = he measures out, ordains, is Able to ( 
iii. m, s, impfct. from qudiira [ ipniifquttn/l\ 
ordain, to measure, to have power. See at 1 
p, 1287, n. 3). 

4, i. e r , signs for Allah's power and will, 
"3y&t (sing, ayah) = signs, miracles, rem 
See 01 30:16, p. 1294. n. 8. 

5, j^ili V> dki al-qurbd = new relation!, L 

close by. Sec dhi ul-uurba at 16:90, p. 857, j 

6, i, e., his due in tetspect of relationship | 
charity. 

7, J^rJi ^1 ibn al-iabtl = wayfarer, I 
stranded traveller. See at 9:60, p. 603. n 2. 

8, Ji.it, yuriduna - they (all) want, 

desire, have In mind (V, iii. m. pi. impfct. I 
'arada, form tV of tMa \r,md\, to walk i 
See a 28:83. p. 1262. n «. 

9 i. e„ in the hereafter, in attaining ADi 
forgiveness, pleasure and reward. Jy 

muflihun ( sing, amjlihy. successful ones. I 
who attain Allah's pleasure and reward, 
participle from 'njltrftti, form IV of fuinhu (jfe^ 
to split, cleave. Sec at 24:51. p. I 127. rv 10]. 

JO. i. C. what you lend on usury t»j rtSotl : 
interest, usurious interest, usury. 

1 1, jut yerbA - he or it increases, grows 

makes an increase (v. iii in. i. iinpfct. from 
[mbil'JrubBw]. to increase, to gww, See tobat 
22:5, p. 1047, a. 3) 



«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Siroh 30: Al-RUm [ Pan V«t') 21 



1303 



<ijjy desiring 1 
*ifvj the Countenance of Allah, 



td£)jb then such will be 



^ji*^^ those getting manifold. 2 



uLJi^f 










40. Allah is He Who 
creates you 

then gives you provision, 
then He will cause you to die' 1 
then He will bring you to life. 4 
Is there among your partners 5 
any who can do of these 
anyhing? 

Sacrosanct* is He and 
Exalted 7 is He above what 
they set as partners. 8 

Section {RttkH TS 
42. Mischief 9 has appeared 
in the land 10 and the sea 
for what have acquired' ' 
the hands of men, 
that He may make them taste 11 



1 . iijJtJ turtdOna - you (all) intend, wish desire, 
wanl, have in mind (v. ii. m. p|, impfct, from 
'uritdti. form )V of riidti \rawd\. to *alk about 
See at 8 67. p. 572. n. 3}, 

2. i. c, in rewards From Allah. 4jMm mud'tfti* 

{pi,: s, mud'ifi s (hose getting manifold, 
compounding, multiplying (act participle from 
'ud'afa, form IV of da'afu | ^u'/l, to double. See 
yudti 'afu at 25:69. p. 1 159. n. I). 

3. t^ yumlm = he causes to die, puis to death 

(v. iii. m, S, itnpfct, from 'amiitu. form LV of 
rnUla [nuwr], to die. See at 2&BI . p. 1 177, n. J). 

4. i. c, at the Resurrection. ,j~i/i/fcyf = he gives 

life, revivifies, brings to life. (v. iii. m. s. impfct 
From 'ahya, form TV of hnyiya \h(iyuh\, In IWe, 
Sec al 30:24. p, J 297. n. ft). 

5. i. e„ Ihe partners you set with Allah <ti",— 
skurokd' (pi.; s. jnurj/t) partners, sharers, 
associates. Sec at 30:28. p. 1298. nil. 

6. ou*— ,f uAfrdn is derived from .tabbalm. form II 

olwlujio [,f(ii>£AiW£(jri], 10 swim. In its form II 
the verb means to praise, losing the glory. Subhan 
is generally rendered as "Glory be to Him": bat 
"Sacrosanct " conveys the meaning better. See at 
30:1 7. p. 1295.11. I. 

7. jui la'm =He 1* High. Exalted, Sublime <v. 

iii. nx K past in form VI of 'uiS [ 'uluw), to be 
high See al 26:66, p. 1256, n. 7), 
*- ^j 1 * yushrikiisa - they set panders, 
associate, give share to (v. iii. m, pi. impfct from 
'tuhraku. form IV of shtiriia [ shirk/ shunkah], 
to shore See at 30:40. p. 1303. n. S). 

9. i. e.. troubles, disease, unheppincss and crises. 
*uj fasGd - mischief-making, mischief, decay, 
corruption, depravity, Sec al 28:83, p. 1262, n. 8, 

10. / barr (fc; pi. 'ubrar) = dutiful, upnghi, 

righteous, kind, land See at 19:32. n. 958. n. 8. 

111. e.. of sins nnd misdeeds, c^— f kasabat = 

she or it earned, acquired (v. iii. f. s. past from 

kuiuiha [kttfb], to gain, Sec at 14:5 1, p, SOS. n. ')). 

12. jA yudhiqai.uy m he makes t someone) taste. 

gives 10 laste (V. iii. in, s impfct. from "tidhaqa, 
form IV of dhStju [ithuwij/dhiiw/iq/nuidliSij], to 
taste. The final letter takes fmijtih for a hidden 'an 
in ii (of motivation) coming before the verb. See 
at 6:65, p. 417, n. 5. 



iw&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1304 



Sflran 30: Ai-Mm [ Part Uuil 21 ] 









some of what they wrought, 
maybe that they return. 1 



< if • ; * ** 



*\>r. 



cjbuiJ 



^'Ji^j^J 42. Say: "Travel 2 in the land 
and see' 

how was the end 4 
of those that were before. 
Most of them were 
polytheists,* 






^JA'S 


43, So set 6 your face 


♦^^i 


for the straight 7 religion 


$#$*$$* o? 


before that there comes a day 


J3^y 


no repulsion* is therefor, 


5*™ 


from Allah. 


;** 


On that day' 




they will get separated. 10 


J«M ^ 


44. Whoever disbelieves, 


.s^iS^CJu* 


on him will be his unbelief; 


£*£>££» 


and whoever acts rightly," 


- *lr 


then for themselves 




they prepare a cradle. 11 



1. i. e.. they repent and return to obedience by 
abandoning the doing of evil and misdeeds. j;**> 
yarjUna - they return, come back, revert (v. iii, 
m. pi. inipfcl. from raja'a [^yj raji'] to com 
back , return. See at 27 : 28. p. 1 2 1 0, n. 1 J ) 
1 ij,,- ifrfi = you (all) travel, go about, journey 
(v, ii, m, pi- imperative from aaru [sayr /saytinb 
) manr /musirah/lasy&r] to move, to travel. See i 
JO; 20. p. I27l.il. 9). 

3. ijjtii uazurv - you (oil) sec, look ai, otiserw 
(v. ii m. pi. imperative from nuzara Itwiarf 
man&ir], to sec. See at 29:20. p. 1 27 1, n I0J. 

4. i- e, how they wen: destroyed tur their 
persisted sinning- Mto "dflfhiA (s.; pi. 
'ipriiififil - end, cacl result, upshot, cunscqu 
outcome, See at 22:41 , p. 1061. n. 5. 

5. jS' r~- mushriktn {pi.. accusative /genitive t 

mufhrikHn. sing, mushrik) - polylhcistlw 
who iet partner; with Allah (active parlkipte f 
ashfukji. form IV of sfmrika [thiti/ tktri 
flutnhih], m share. See at 10: 105, p. 674, n. I 

6. ,jl "aqim = you properly/duly perforin, Kt,l 

tip (v. ti. m s. imperative from titjUatu. tarn f 
of ifdmii, IqiiVfnsafi/qiyum], to Stand up, Set) 
29:45, p. 1281, n. 3), 

7. f-i qayyim - right, straight, precious See 

30:30, p. 1299. n. 13. 

S. ij- maradd — place of return, 

repulsion, resistance. See Jit 19:76, p. 970, n. 

9. i e , the Day of Judgement, 

10. i. e, . after judgement the righteous and I 
sinful will be separated from one another, 
former being token to paradise and (he JaUcr k 
hell [see 30:14-16 at p. 1294) -y 

yassaddti'&na (originally yataiadda una) i 
gel split, separated, apart (v. iii. m pi i 
from msadda'a. form V of ftida'a [m 
Split, cleave, pan, crack, break). 

1 1. jJu. sSSh = good, fight, proper, siwadt 

participle from Mihthn/falxhit [iutiW 
mii.ilidtutil to be good, right, proper. See 
28:80, p, L261, n, 3). 

12. i. *.. a good place in pandit jy 
yamkadtina = ibey prepare a cradle, mate J 
prepare (v. iii. m, pi. impfct. from 
[matid], to prepare a cradle, bed. See 
20:53, p. 986, n. 10). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.4.t a . fl ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>^A t^JJA C ^J Cyi^y.3 J->^ A^M 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S0rah 30: AiRum [ Part (■/«') 21 ) 



1305 






£&5 



«lV F ;- 






^j'^*i>i 
$3^ 



45. That He may reward 1 
those who believe 

and do the good deeds 2 
out of His grace. 3 
Verily He does not like* 
the unbelievers. 

46. And of His signs is 
that He sends 5 the winds* 
delivering good tidings 7 
and that He may make you 
taste* of His mercy, and 
that there may go on ships 9 
by His command, 

and that you may seek 10 
of His grace and that you 
may express gratitude, 



LLJUiJj 47. And We had indeed sent 
fit * -j 

iL-jdJL^ before you Messengers 

I*ydi to their peoples; 

J>yjj. and they brought them 

c£$i clear evidences," 



I iSy^t yqftlyHv) = he rewards, recompenses, 
requites, repays (v. iii. m. s. impfct. from jaiA 
{iij-jtijd'], to reward. The final letter takes Jatttah 
for ft hidden 'an in ii (of motivadan) coming 
before the verb. See at 2&2S. p. 1240, n.3). 
I, oU)L» sSttbtii (f., sing, ftttffahi in. jd/nj) = 

good deeds/things ( approved by the Qtif "fin and 

the sunmih) See at 30:15. p. 1294. n. 4. 

3- J-" JSujff ip\.fadul}= grace, favour, kindness. 

bounty; also surplus excess, superiority, priority, 
merit, excellence. Sec at 37:73. p. 1224. n. 7. 
4. .--»»( V tA+yuhibbu = he docs not like, does not 
love (v. iii. m. s. impfct. horn niitibbu, form IV of 
iuiftlm \hubb], to love. See nl 4: US, p. 310, rt 8). 

5. J^> yurwta(u) =: he despatches, sends, lets 
flow tv. iii. in. s. impfcl. from 'ursulu, tiprm IV of 
rtisila [tiisdl, 10 be long and flawing. The final 
lelter lakes faihah for the panicle 'on Coining 
before the vert), See yursilu at II :52. p. 696, n. 8), 

6. ^Vj riyiil} (pi.; s. pj ri(i) = winds. See at 25:48. 
p. 1152. n. 10. 

7. i. e,, of the coming of rains. *lj A i* 
muboshshirtil (f,; pi.; s. midhcifhfltinih. m. 
mubushshir) = deliverers of good tidings, 
harbingers or good news (active participle from 
Imshshura, form II of hathata/bashirti [biihi/ 
bushr], 10 icjoice, be happv. See mubashishir at 
25:56, p. 1I55.H.1 

S- J(J* JwWuflaCu) = he makes (someone) taste; 
gives t» taste [v. iii. m. s. impfct.. Trom 'adhdqa. 
farm IV of dhaqti [dhawijAHttin-asi/ntadhiU/] . to 
taste. The final letter takes fathah (at a hidden 'an 
in Ii (of motivation) coming before the verb. Sec 
at 30:42, p. 1303. n. 12. 

9. du> futt (mas, and fem ; sing and pi.) « ships. 

large sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Art. See at 
26:1 19. p. 1183. n. 6. 

10. tjiii labiaghS[na) = you (all) seek, desire, 
(v, ii. m. pi. impfcl. from ibti^ha. form VIII of 
hughd [iwgiiu'], lo seek, to desire, The terminal 
itHrt is dropped because of a hidden 'an in Ii (of 
motivation) coming before the verb. Sec at 28:73. 
p. 1258. n. h 

1 1 i e . Allah's messages and miracles that He 
caused lo happen. Ob* bayyin&t (pj.; sing. 

bayyiauli) = clear proofs, indisputable evidences. 
See at 30 9, p.l 292, n. 12). 






am^o jj^f jl Oirf J^L<Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'lHJ*° ^ l>*^LH3 JjV^ raS^p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1306 



Surah 30: Al-KOm | Pun Uaz') 21 ] 






r r i-'-' > 87 
-*, rt i > i 






i^J 



i£as£3 



Then We retributed 1 on 
those who committed sins; 2 
and it was due on Us 
to help' the believers. 

48. Allah is He Who 
despatches 4 the winds* 

and they stir up s the clouds 7 
and thus He spreads 8 them 
in the sky as He will 
and renders them pieces; 9 
then you see rain 10 
coming out its midst. 
Then when He makes it fall 1 ' 
on whomsover He will 
of His servants, 
lo, they rejoice, 12 

49. Though they had been 
before it was sent down 
on them, 

before that 
surely in dspair. 11 



lie. duly punished- u_iit inlaqtsmnA - we 

revenged, took vengeance, avenged ourselves. 
retributed (v. i. pi. past from intaquma, farm VIII 
of ntiquma/ naqima \mn/m/ ntiiftim], lo revenge. 
Seem 1 5:79. p. 823. n.o>. 

2. 'j'jff 'ajramQ = they committed sins, aim 

[v. in. m. pi. past from 'ajmttm. form IV of 
jiiramtt [furm], lo cam™ I a crime. See Itijnmwa 
at ll:35,p 690. n. (0) 

3. j-*i mar ^ help, to help, support, victory, 
triumph. See al 30:5, p 1291. n 3. 
4 J-> yvrsitu = he dcbpatdics. sends, lels fat 
(V. iii. m. S. inipfCI. from 'arsala, form IV of 
rusita \naa[\. to be long and flowing. Sec at 
1 1:52. p. 696. n. 8). 

5. c l*j riytMl (pi.; s. -,., rfft) = winds. See al ■ 
p. 1305, n. 6. 

6. ,s tuthtra = it or she agitates, stirs, strin I 

upturns , tills (v. iii. [ s, nnpfcl From 'a 
form IV of thjtu [ihuwr], to be stirred, 

See at 2:7 1. p. 33, n. 8). 

7. ^iW. ia(iri*= clouds, See at 24:40, p, J 323 
4. 

8. -U-* yahtutu - he stretches, stretches on, 

unfolds, spreads, .vprculs tiet, emends, expand) 
(v. iii, m. s. impfcl. from fatira/n [bast], lo spteti 
Sec at 30:37, p. 1302, n, 2). 

9. J— s* *u(r/(pl : s. kisfah) = fragmenLs, pieat 
Seetit26:lS7.p. I194.n. 10. 

10 Jij wadq = rain, rain drops. 

11 y U 'ajflftu = he or ii afflicted, befell, In. 

struck, reached, made (something) fall, beslei 
allotted (v. iii. m. 5. post in form IV of i&ba . 
at 22:35. p. 1058, n, 3). 



II 



^Jj- 



yastahihirtlna 



they rtpxt, 

welcome, be happy (v. iii m. pi. imjrict. [ran 
istabskitra, form X of baskuru /bashtns [WW 
bashrj, lo be happy, See at 15:67, p, 821, n. 1\. 

13. j^- 1 -^ Btubitisbt (pi.; acc/gen of ntvi>htm\%. i 
mui/rj) ■ those in despair, drspiurf. 
disheartened, hopeless (act, participle frea 
V&bua, form IV of batasu. See yuMiiir w JfcL 
p. 1293, n. II). 



«-u5La ^oV jl C ap JaJL&o ji Cjii-^a^a $y±*a$ P5^° 'tin./ c^ d^J y.S lPVs aS»^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




Surah 30: At-ftum [ Part (Juz) 21 ] 



i.;ii7 



iT -»-;'= 
. i- i 

e 

uskji 

,' - It-" 



50. So look at 

the effects' of Allah's mercy, 

how He enlivens 2 the earth 

after its death/ 

Verily That Being 

will bring to life the dead; 4 

and He is over everything 

Omnipotent. 5 

5 1 . And had We sent a wind 5 
and they saw it turned yellow, 7 
they would surely be 8 

after that disbelieving. 

52. Then indeed you 
cannot make the dead'listen 10 
nor can make the deaf 11 listen 
the call when they turn 
away ^retreating. IJ 

53. Nor can you guide 

the blind'^out of their error. IS 
You cannot make hear 



I JX 'Athar (pi. s / "tilhar} = tracks, traces, 

vestiges, antiquities, marks, remnants, effects, 
results. See »l 18:64. p. 935. n. 12. 

2. j^ yuhyi = he fives life, revivifies, brings to 

life, enlivens, animates, vitalizes {v. lit m. s. 
impfcl. from 'tihyfi, form IV af hayiya [hayuh]. lo 
live. See al 30:40. p. 1303. n. 4).' 

3. i, e,, afler'it became dry and barren. 

4. i, e,, on Ihe Day of Resurrection. 

V So He can cause the Resurrection to take place 
31 any moment by simply making the command. 
ji-ii qadtr - Omnipotent, All Powerful. Sec nl 
29:20. p. 1272, n. I. 

6. i. e., a dry and hoi wlno;. ^ij rtj (*.; pi. riyQh ) 

= wind, smell, odour. Sec. at 21:81, p. 1034, n. 9. 

7, i e., they saw the plants and cultivation turning 
yellow because of the effect of the hoi wind./ijf 

muifarr a turned yellow, pale (pass, participle 

from lufarru. form IX of ftifwu). 

g_ ljjt jfiiul - they were, continued lo be, went 

Of) (v. iii, in pi, past from zulla {zttll/rulul], lo be, 
to continue. See al 1 5: 14, p. 810. n. 2). 

9. i . e„ dead at heart because of persistent 
unbelief 

10. £*— i lusmi'u a you make (someone) bear, 

pay attention (v. is in s impfct, from 'tumu'a, 
form IV of sami'a [sum" fsaitii' Aamd'ah 
/musmu'l to hear. See at 27:80, p 1226. n. 2). 

1 1. t. e. the one net willing lo hear. f-» summ 
i.jil ; sing. titamm) deaf. Sec at 27:80. p. 1226, n. 
3. 

12. IjJj Kallaw m they retreated, turned away, 

turned back (,v. iii, m, pi. past from wattti, form II 
Of tvtttiyti, 10 follow, lo lie next, to be near. See al 
27:80. p. 1226. n, 4). 

13. j^ijfJ' mudbirin (pi.; accJgen, of miidkirvn', 

s. smdbir) = those who turn their backs, flee, run 
away, luteal (act. participle from adbara, form 
IV of tialmra \duburl to turn one's hack. See al 
27:80, p. 1226. ft. 5). 

14. i. c . blind to the truth and unwilling to see it. 
j~* 'umy (sing. 'ii'mH) = blind. See al 27:80. p. 
1226, n. 6). 

15 «ftLi datdlah a error, wrong way. going 
astray, See at 27:80, p. 1226, B.7. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1 308 



S&rah lOiAl-ROm [ Part {/««') 2 1 ] 



ifijfcr* ^i any but those who believe 
l~ili in Our signs' 
$J ci / 'C ' ^ and they are Muslims. 2 



Section (Rukfi 1 ) 6 
4Jii3f+ 54. Allah is He Who 
s**^ j^iL creates* you of weakness, 4 
juJ^J^L^ then sets* after 
sj#.jfci> weakness strength, 6 



*^ f s *& j* j» 



}J juu^J^jLS then sets after strength 
i^jlui weakness and old age. 7 
*U|U jjUs He c re ates w hate ver He wi 1 1 ; 
i-plf*J an d He is the All-Knowing, 



^li-jiH the Omnipotent. 






p?j 55. And the day 

\p£ the Hour" will take place. 

-jLf" 1 ^ /" there will swear 5 the sinful 10 

l^JLl they had not lived 11 

*-c-\zZ.j& except an hour. 

\j6^£j$£ Such wise they used to be 

$jj3£ deluded, 11 






1. •zA^'ayai (sing. w dyuU) a signs, tnin 
revelations. See it 10:51, p. 1302, n. 4. 

2. Jj-Lj muslim&n (sing, Muslim) - A Mw 

is one wtiQ surrenders himself complete^ 
sincerely !o Allah and worship;. Him Alone (m 
participle from 'usUimti, form IV of 
(.irj(tJmi^j/vrj(tJM!|. to be safe, safe »nd 

secure, faultless.) See at 21 : 108. p. 1042, n. 6 

3. jiji khalaqa - he created, made. originated (i 
iii. ni s. past froin fc/taliy , lo create See at 27 Mi, 
1220. n, JJ. 

4. i. e., of very feeble sperm and egg into 4 sbfet 
weakness as a child and infant. j*> 4i; 

weakness, feebleness, frailly. See du if at II 
P- 711.0.2, 

5. J-» ia'ola = he made/set/ put/ p!j 

appointed fv, iii. s. past fromjij'J, to m&t, nop 
Steal TO; 21. p. I296.P 5). 

<>. i. e., He makes you grow and be strong. 

7. <^i iheyboH - lo become grey-haired, u bt j 

old. 

8. i, e„ the Hour of Resurrection. 

9. f — ii yuqtimit - he swears, lakes on <ui (t. 

in m. s. impfci, from 'uijfcniu. furra IV of 
qtisamti [<jOMim\, td divide, Id appcmon 5d | 
'uysamfi at 24:53. p. II 28. n. 3). 

10. iSj-v- mu/rimtfit (pi.; s. naijrim) = mH 
culprits, evildoers (act. participle from ihtam. 
form IV of jvruma \jurm], to commit a crime. Set ! 
at28;76.p. I260.iu8). 

1 1. tjM labixhu = they tamed, remained, itnjol 
lived, stayed, lingered, persisted (v. iii. m, pj pm 
from Itibitha [lubth/lubth/lubdm], ro remain 5a 
ar 18:25. p. 920. n. 3). 

12. i. c. from the truth [0 the untruth. .£) 

,vu 'fakuna = they are beguiled, deluded, decent! 
lumed away I v. iii, ru, pi, impfct. ptoive fas 
n/uiu [ 'OVq/l/'a/iiJt/'ii/tJ*], to lie. tu detent 
See at 29:61. p 1287,11. 1), 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . ji 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'cH.)- c*" 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirak 30: AS- Rum [ Port Uia 111] 



I3W 






| r pi! tabiihtum = you lived, stayed, tamed, 
56. And there Will Say those remained, tinkered, persisted (v. ii. m. pi. past 

from labiilui [ItibiMubth/luhfatt]. to remain. See 
■t 23:112. pt 1 102. n. 8). 



t.t t ■; * a< 









te* 







■»'r 



# 
■^•^J 



who have been given 
knowledge and faith: 
"You indeed lived 1 
according to Allah's Writ 3 
till the Day of Resurrection.* 
So this is 

the Day of Resurrection 
but you had been 
not knowing. " + 

57. So on that day 
there will not avail 5 
those who transgressed 6 
their excuse 7 

nor will they be 

allowed to make amends. 8 

58. And indeed We have 
struck' for mankind 

in this Qur'an 

every kind of example. 10 

And if you bring them 



2. i e, according to Allah's Decree and 
dispensation, yW kisdb — writing, writ, Idler. 

prescript, book, document, deed, contract. See at 
27:28. p. L210. n. 8. 

i. ijw ba'th b resurrection, sending out, 
delegation, deputation, See at 22:5, p, 1045. n, 12, 

4, i. e. , you hod been denying and disbelieving. 

5, ^ij yanfa'u = be (or it) benefits, is of use, 

avails (v iii. m. s. impfct. from nafu'a [naf], to 
be useful, be of use. See at 26:88, p 1 178, n. 5). 

6, 'j*it latamU - ihey did wrong/injustice, 

transgressed, committed shirk [note thai at 31:13 
shirk ( setting partners with Allah ) is called a 
grave pilm] (v iii. m pi, past from .-ultima 
[yilm/zulwl, to do wrong, See at 30:29. p. 1299. 
ft. 7). " 



7, ijin* ma'dhirah (s_; pi. nui'adhtr) 
pardon, forgiveness. 



BJCCOW, 



8. i. e„ ID please Allah by making amends and 

doing good deeds. 0_j^*^ yiala'iahdaa a they 

ore allowed lo please (after being censured), to 
make amends (v. iii in pi. impfct. passive from 
ista'tobo, form X of 'ulabu ['(itbtitui - tiib\, 10 
blame, censure , See at 16:84. p. 851 a. 9). 

9. Uj^ darabttS- we struck, hit, beal (v, i pi. 

post from dar aim [ darb], to beat. 01 25:39, p. 
1 149, n. 10.' 



ID. i. «,, every kind of evidence and argument lo 
elucidate and bring home the trath, Js* mathat (pi, 
i>iJ 'anttiml) = simile, likeness, example, parable, 
instance, model, ideal, See at 30:27, p. 1 29 6. n. 6. 






am^o jjV jl C*Ao J^L«Lo jj CAs-^d^a $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1310 



Sfruh 3ft AIROm [ Pan Uitzl 21 ] 












Li 







a sign, 1 there will surly say 
those who disbelieve: 2 
"You are naught but 
followers of falsehood" 3 

59. Thus does Allah seal 4 
the hearts 5 of those who 
do not know,* 

60. So be patient; 1 
verily Allah's promise* is 
true; 

and let there not weaken' you 

those who 

have no firm conviction. 10 









1. i. e„ a miracle according to their suggestion, 
ty. 'tyah (pi. oy. "dydi) = sign, revelation, 
miracle, evidence. See at 29:44, p. 12S0, n, 10. 

2. ljjtf" kafarti m they disbelieved, become 

ungrate tut. Coveted (v. iii. m. pi. past from hijaru 
[iij/r], to cover. Seem 30: 16, p 1294. H. 6). 

3. jjAUj mublitun (pi. ; s. muhlil) = lying onet, 

followers of falsehood, prattlers lilt I pankiple 
from 'tibtala. form IV of balala [bait Ibaljan), 
to be null/ false. Sec ill 2943, p 1282, n, 10)" 

4. i. e.. make impervious 10 the tnith because of 
their persistent unbelief. kJh yatba'u s he puut 

seal, imprints, impresses (v. iii. in. s. impfct. from 
(aba'ti [ tub], to impress, 10 set a seal. Sec it 
7-101, p. 50.1,11. 6). 

5. wJjtf quint (sing ^J) fu/b) ■ beam, nun 

See at 24:50, p. 1 126. n. 10. 

6 i e.. do not intend lo know and remain igna 

about Allah and the truth He has sent llu. .''; '!■. 

Messenger. 

7. i. c., have patience over I he altitude 

unbeliever;, their ridiculing and their op 

and persecution. ; --»l Isbir - be patient, ( 

patience, bear calmly, perse-vere, (v, ii. n. | 
imperative from tabara \.\abr), to be palienl, I 
bind Set at 1 1:49. p 695. 'n. 10). 
A. i. e. Ihe promise about His help and 
Resurrection and Judgement. Jk*j we'd (s , 
wu'id) = promise See at 30:6. p 1291. n ft 

9. li inv, ■, Id yailaibiffanna = let he or I 

not/musl nol weaken, moke light, deem lijbt, 
disdain <v iii m. s. impfct. emphatic, WraVl 
negative In, from tstukhaffti. form X oi ihuffa Jo 
be light. See iastakhiffHtta at 16:80. p 81.1. n 13) 

10. ,'jj.v yui)inan« = they believe wii 

certitude, have firm conviction, know for tttun\ 
ate sure. (v. iii. m. pi., imfcl. form 'uj«^ilj| 
form IV of ytttfina [ytiifniyuqtn], lo be sun, be i 
certain. See at 27:82. p. 1 226. n. 14), 



«-u5U jjV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o _jj C»1p$^$a SjJLLoy ?3*^o , jJ)^= ^-w o-^'^5 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



31. suratluqmAn 

Makkan: 34 'ayahs 

This is a Makkan surah which, like other Makkan surahs, deals wiih the fundamentals of the faith, 
aunely, tiiwhid (monotheism), risalah (Messengership), Resurrection and judgement, h starts with 
drawing attcniicn to the "Wise Book", the Qtir'an, which has been given by Allah as guidance and mercy 
for the righteous and then points out Allah's creation of the heavens and the earth, the night and day and 
In J how He has reduced to service all that is in the heavens and the earth for tlie benefit of man. It also 
mentions how Luunian was given wisdom (hikmah) by Allah and how he advised his son about 
monotheism, the sin of shirk (associating partners with Allah), the duly to be obedient to parents, to pray 
rcjulariy and not to be prowl and self-conceited ('ayahs 12-19). The surah is named Luqman after this. 
The sura also points out that if all the trees of the earth were pens and all the seas were ink. they would 
be exhausted before the Words of Allah are exhausted and that the creation of man and his resurrection 
mnot but as the same individual ('ayas 27 and 28). 



(5!ui*ls^ 



^m&r- 



^;jl 1 . Alif -Lam- Mim. 



oullii^ 2. These are the ' ayahs 1 of 
^liy^Kj; the Book full of wisdom. 3 







iJ-oiiii 3, A guidance 4 and mercy 
$oe_i*l| for the righteous. 5 



iM 4. Who 
ijlirf^L-5 duly perform 6 the prayers 
*j@%y*l?j and pay zakah; 
Lt"|j ?*t and 'hey in the hereafter 
Qj>^jU do believe firmly. 5 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning and 
significance of these disjointed tetters. See 2:1, p. 
<t.n. I. 

2. W '&yal (sing, 'Ayah) - signs, miracles, 
revelations. Sec at 30:53, p, 1308. n. E. 

3. fjir hakim t.s.: pi. hukamu') a All-Wise. 

judicious, full of wisdom (active participle in the 
scale of fa' ft from hakumti [Iwkin). to pass 
judgement. See at 10: 1 , p. 635, n. 2). 

4. i. c., this Book and its '&yuhx ore guidance for 
the righteous, tS^» hudan - guidance, See at 

28:37. p. 1245.0.3 

5. This is so because they are the ones 10 be 
benefited by this Book and its teachings. ,jp->— 

miiksiiiin = (pi.; nee. /gen. of muhfiaani sing. 
malum) - those who do right things, righteous, 
charitable, generous (active participle 
from'ahsana. form IV of hiauna \!uisn\. lo be 
good. See al 28:14. p 1235, n, II). 

6. Jj-jj yaqimiins = they set op, straighten out, 

perform correctly and properly ( v. iii m pi. 
impfcl, from 'utfSnui, form IV of i/amn [aiySin 
/sjuwmah], to get up. to stand up. to be erect. See 
at 27:3. p. 1 203. n. I). 

7. JjJji yuqinHna - they believe with certitude, 

have Finn conviction, know for certain, are sure 
tv, iii. m pi,, imfci. form 'ayijima, form IV of 
vuijtnti [yaqntytn}in\, to be sure, be certain See at 
30:60. p, 1310. n.10). 









1311 



am^o jj^f jl Oirf ,JaZ£a jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JjV^ a^m 



1312 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSnsh 3 1 : Luqm&i [Part {Jut) 21 ] 









if 



5. Such people are 
on guidance from their Lord, 
and such people, 
S£jj£li£i they are the ones successful,' 






6. And there is of men 

such as buys 2 

the distraction* of talk 4 

to lead astray 5 

from Allah's way 6 

without knowledge 

and to take 7 them 

in jest. 

Such ones, they shall have 

a punishment most debasing.* 



1. i. 



j2%S 7. And when recited are 
lj^UaJtI unto him Our signs 
y ^-il* ^ he turns away 1 "in arrogance 11 
LfUIjJ J>" as if he did not hear them — 
Aiilqit as if in his two ears is 
\jj deafness. 

So give him the good tidings 



in the hereafter, iiy^i* muflihiln ( sing. 

muflth). successful onei. those who attain Allah's 
pleasure And reward; act. participle from ufluhti, 
form IV of fatciha [falhl 1° split, cleave. See at 
30:38. p. 1302. n. 9). 

2 tfj^t ymhtoti = lie buy*, purchases (v. iii. m. 
s. impfcl. front ifAfura. form Vlfl of from sfmra 
[Mran /iltir3'\, to bay. sell- Sec nnshtari a 
5:106", p. 382. n. 12). 

3. j+ fu-Aw = Fun. play, diversion, distraction, 

pleasure, amusement. See at 29:64, p, 1 2H7, n. 9. 

4. I. e. , such talk and words thai distract an J di wit 
from Allah's way, His din. ,t*i- kadlth (s.; pJ. 
^tUfi 'ahdiUthi m speech, talk, narrative, 
conversation, report. account. See at 20:9. p 977. 
o. 10, 

5. J-W yutiitlmul m he lets go astray, mispitfcs, 

deludes (v. iii. m. s. impfcl, from "alalia, form IV 
of dullu [4ul0l/ dululah]. to go astray. The Lilt 
letter lakes futhuh for i hidden Vci in li i'g( 
motivation) coming before the vert). See at 12:9, 
p I IHK n. 3). 

6. Je- joirV (pi. mftubttubiW = way, 
road, means, course. Sec at 29:29. p. 1275. n. 4 

7. i. e. to take the main of Allah. 
yortatfriif/tirO) - he takes, he takes to himself (f. 
iii. m, s. impfcl. from iltakhitdhv. fotm VIII < 
fit/WAtf [ri*/i<flj]. to take. The final letter I 
/iu$aA because Ihe verb if, conjunctive U> i 
previous verb lywjiHit) which is governed by I 
bidden 'on, See ai 1 9:35, p.959. n. 3). 

8. *jrj» htsuwan ijj* Aran'; ■ in jest, 
mockery, in ridicule. OS a laughing slock. See | 
25:41, p. 1150, n. 8. 

9. ^t» amhtn = humiliating, disgraceM 

debasing, ignominious, (active participle 
'ahdnn, form IV of hilnis [fcwraj, !o he of I 
importance. See at 22:57, p. 1066, n. 3). 

10. Jj WBili ■ he turned, turned away, ruti 

fled, avoided (V. iii m s past in form II of miUjt 
to be rear. See at 29:31, p. 1242. n. 13) 

1 1. j&—* mustakbir = arroganl, haughty, 
tn arrogance (act participle from istathara. f 
X of hiimtti \kubr/ kibur/ kul>artif,\ to I 
big. See mwtittkbirfn at 23:67. p, 1091. n. 8). 

12. /> woqr - deafness, heaviness, hollo 
See at 17:46, p, 887. n. 8. 



**l£j* jjV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji Ciii-^a^a $j&jj}$ P5^° t Oij A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sunih 31: Lut/man [Fan (Jur') 2 1 ] 



131.1 



Q ^jL^Uu, of a puuisbment most painful.' 

Jf-i.i^Ji^ 8. Verity those who believe 
$JlSj and do the good deeds 2 
j2l tliey shaJl have 
I fiMc£. gardens of bl iss;' 

i^j^jji 9. Abiding for ever 4 therein, 

li^bci It is Allah's promise in truth; 

J^Ji>y and He is the All-Mighty, 

f the All-Wise. 



10. He created 3 the heavens 

without pillars* you can see; 

and He cast 7 in the earth 

firm mountains 5 

lest it should shake'with you; 

and he spread 10 therein 

of every moving creature. 1 ' 

And We send down 

from the sky water 

and cause to grow l2 therein of 

every sort 13 noble. 



* " 





1. fJA 'alim - agonizing, anguishing. 

excruciating, most painful (aci, participle in the 
intensive scale uf fa 11 from 'ulwui [ 'atom], to be 
in pain, to feel pain). See at 29:23, p. 1273, n. I 

2. ***** fSWfti (£; *ing, tftilftih: m. falih) = 

good deeds/things t approved by the Qur'an and 
the sutiitah}. See ol 30:45, p. 1305, n. 2. 

3. ,^ na'im = bliss, felicity, comfort, happiness, 
delight. Sec at 22:56, p 1065. n. 14. 

4. ^Ji* kh&itfin (pi.: occJgen. of iAJiWiin, s. 

khtihd) - living for ever, abiding for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khalatla [khulSd}. to live far ever. See at 
29:58. p. I28i5. n 4. 

5. jh^ khalaqa = he created, made, originated (v. 

tii m. s. post from Atmiif. lo create. Sec at 30:54, 
p. 1308, n. 3). 

6. .u* 'etnad (pi; I. 'imad) ■ pillars, posts. 
support, props. Sec at 13:2, p. 763, n. 6. 

7. jil' 'a/^iJ p he east. Dung, threw, posed, set 
forth, offered (v. iii. m. s. past, in from IV of 
laqiya [ii<(d' Auq/Qn fluqy /lusiyaMutum], to 
meet, See at 26:45. p 1 171, n I). 

8. i c . lo stabilize the earth's crast. ^-'jj ravSiin 

(pi.; s. r&isinfr&siyah ) - firm, anchored, fixed, 
towering mountains. See at 27:61. p. 1230, n. IS. 

9. ■) V J lamiJaiu) = she or it swings, shakes. 

quavers, is moved, upset (v. iii. f S. impl'cl frurn 
mSdii [muydfmaymlSn], lo sway, to be moved. 
The final letter lakes fttljfiih for the particle an 
before the verb, See at 21:31, p. 1020, n, 7). 

10. ^ baththa = he spread, scattered abroad, 

disseminated (v. iii. m. s. post from bwhrh. to 
scatter, See at 4; | , p. 236, a, 6). 

11. »h*j dabbah (pi. iAmdiii) = animal, riding 

beast, crawling/moving crciilurc. Sec at 27:82, p. 
1226. n. 12 

12. tgf 'anbalttd ■ we caused to grow, produced, 

sprouted, grew, germinated (v. i, pi. post from 
'unburn, form IV of ntibala \imbl], to grow, to 
sprout, See at 27:60. p. 1220. n. 5), 

13. i. c,. of trees, plants and fruits. £jj zawj (pi 
-«jjf 'atwaj) a wife, husband, spouse, one of :i 

pair, consort, kind, sort. See at 26:7. p. 1 163. n. 

12. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo < jj^ ^^ o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1314 



SuruliU: Luqnidn (Pari l/«i') 21 ] 






^il 












ili*i 



$ 



^ 









1 1 . This is Allah's creation. 
Then show' me 

what have there created 
those 2 besides Him. 
Nay, the transgressors 1 are 
in an error* quite obvious. 5 

Section (JtuJtB*) 2 

12. And indeed We gave 
Luqman the wisdom* 
that you express gratitude 7 
to Allah; and whoever 
expresses gratitude 

he but expresses gratitude 

for himself; 9 

and whoever turns ungrateful*' 

then verily Allah is 

Above Want, 10 All-Laudable." 

13. And when Luqmtin said 
to his son, 

and he was exhorting 12 him: 
"0 my sonny, 



1. J jj 'aril + »f = you lalH show + me (v. ii. i 
pi imperative from "and. form IV of M'd \m'</ I 
ru'yah]. to sec. notice. See 'uri+nd al J 15.1, f. 
112. ll. 7). 

2. i. e.. those thai you worship besides All-Ji 

3. jj-Ht jfl/imun (pi.; sing. -X. jii'm) I 

transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust penon., 
polylheisis, Itiosc who set panncrs with Altai! 
jnole [hat at 31:13 Jthirk [ setting partners wi* 
Allah ] is called a grave rutin] (active jmtiaplt 
from wlamn [mlm/yilm]. to do wrong See n 
29 A% p. 1283,'n. 2). 

4. J1U dauW ■ error, straying from the right pal 
going astray. See at 26:97, p. 1 179. ft, 3. 

5. ^-- mubtti - open and clear, fclmnjlfr 

obvious, evident, manifest, stark, thai which 
mokes Clew, clarifies (act. participle from atom 
form IV of b&ta \bayn/bay&n\, to be 
evident. See at 282. p. 123 1, n, 4. 

6. i. e.. the correct understanding of ihe d!n i 

liikmuh (pi. (iifoim.) = wisdom, sagacity. 
4:1 13. p. 294, n. 10), 

7. i. e.. We said to Him that you express | 
tifhiur m you express gratitude, give |" 
grateful (v. ii. m. s, imperative from fh 
[xhakrffhxkrdn], to thank, lo be grateful 
ushktiru 29:17, p, 1270. n. 12). 

8. i.e.. for his benefit.. 

9 /£ kttfara ■ he disbelieved, dewed, 1 

ungrateful. Covered (v, in, TO- >. past fromi 
disbelieve, to cover, Set al 24:55. p. 1 129.il I 

10 Allah does not need our thanks or gnititu 
is we who need His grace and mercy. He is i 
want. ^ghanSy (s_; pi. aghniyH') - above i 
free from want. rich. See a! 27:40, p. 1214, a 1 

i I . !**■ hamld - praiseworthy, 
All- Praiseworthy, All-Laudable. See al j 
1068, n. 7. 

12, Ji»( yu'fiir = he admonishes, "hens, advi 
(v, iii. m. s. impfci, fern vta'am (wcr'f) i 
Admonish, to preach. See at 24: 17, p. 1 1 1 1, a. j 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji CJU-3^3^ SjAJj}$ P5-MA 'Oij 6 cr**' d^J y.S cPVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 31: Luqman [Pan Ox ) 21 ) 



1315 









set no partner 1 with Allah. 
Verily the setting of partners 2 
is a transgression very grave. 

14, And We enjoin 1 man 

regarding his parents — 

his mother carried* him 

in weakness 5 upon weakness 

and his weaning* 

in two years 7 — 

that you be grateful to Me 

and to your parents. 8 

To Me is the destination.' 



^M±d) 1 5. But if they strive 10 with you 

i m * t " 

4/Aj'zi 6 on that you set partners with 

^jwsll sjjJU^ Me that of which you have not 
any knowledge, 
then do not obey 11 them; 
Im*»-CJ but keep them in company 12 
in the world with kindness; 
and follow the way of those 
who turn in repentance" to Me. 



h 






y&^^ l J 






1. &jil V 1& ins link - you do not associate, sel 
partners, give a share tv ii. m s. imperative 
( prohibition ( form oshraka, form JV of sburikn [ 
shirk/ sharikah], to share. See fd fiuftri^ al 
6:lSl,p.4S7, n. I). 

2. i ft, with Allah. Nolc thai shirk is colled a 
grave iraiisgrejision (intm). 

3. i ft, to be good la parents. See 29:8. ^*J 

Kassayni! ■ we enjoined, made a behest, directed, 
made incumbent (v. i. pi. past in form II of wasa 
[wruty\, to be joined, lightened, degraded. See al 
29:8. p. 1 267. n. 5), 

4. iJ" hamalal = she earned, bore. Took the 

load of. became pregnant, conceived (v. iii, f. s. 
past from hamala [tttiml\. to carry, See 31 19:22, 
p. 956. n it 

5. j*j waktt = weak, weakness, feebleness, 
enervation. See Wfitmnu al 19:4, p. 950, n, 6. 

6. Jt-»i ftfAt = weaning, to wean. 

7. i, e., the carrying . giving sack and weaning in 
Iwo years. 

S Note that ihe duty uf gratitude to parents is 
placed immediately after the duly of gmlimde to 
Allah. 

9. So you shall then be called to account and 
requited accordingly, j***- masir = destination. 

place at which one arrives, destiny. See at 25: IS, 
p, 1 142, n. 5). 

1 0. j*w jdtwda = he fought, struggled hard. 

strove (v, iii. m. s, pwl from jtihada. form III of 
juhadu l/ahtl], to strive. See at 29;8. p. 1267. n. 
7). 

1 1 . Disobedience to parents is allowable only if 
and when they try 10 compel setting partners Willi 

Allah ^U V IS tali' = do not obey, follow, abide 

by. comply with (v. ii. in, s, imperative 
| prohibition | from 'utu'a, form IV of r«"« [tow'), 
to obey. See at 29:8, p. 1267, n 9). 

12. • t ->-l» mhib= accompany, give company, 

keep in company (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 
fffljubu. form U! of siihibti [suhbah / tahiibuh 
/pliiJlmh], to be a companion Sec Id titirdhih M 
1 8:76. p. MS. n. 9). 

13. ^>ul 'anSbit - he turned in repentance. 

deputed (v. iii, m. s. past in form IV of ndiu 
[tumb/ptitn&bfniy&btiH] |o represent, to return 
from lime lo lime. See al 13:27. p. 776. n. 2). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1316 



SSruii 31: Lui/mAn [Part [Jh2) 21 J 



r&p* t}& Then to Me will be your return 1 
and 1 shail inform 1 you 
of what you use to do. 













16. "O my sonny, 

verily if it is the weight* of 
a grain 5 of mustard* 
and it is in a rock 1 
or in the heavens 
or in the earth, 
Allah will bring it forth. 
Verily Allah is All-Subtle, 8 
All- Aware." 9 

1 7. "O my sonny, 

duly perform the prayer 

and enjoin 10 the approved" 

and forbid the disapproved; n 

and be patient over 

what befalls you. 

Verily these are of 

the defmitve n of matters."' 4 



1. £-y marji' {*.: pi, £»y murtiji') - return, 
place of re mm, resort, authority to which 
reference is made (verbal noun/advert> of place 
from tup u See at 29:8. p. 1 267. n. 10). 

2. ■>! 'unabbi'U = I inform, notify, advise r. i 

j. impfcr from nuhbu'ci. form II of mibtt u [ntib't 
/iubu'1. IB be high. Scent 29:8, p. 1167, n. 1 1 J. 

3. i, e.. consequences of what you do. 

4. Jtb mitUq&i (s.: pl-jju- mnlh&ifil)= wcndil 
See at 21:47, p. 1025. n, II. 

5. tf habbah (s : pi. «^* hubbdl)- grain, seed, 
pill, granule, See at 21:47. p. 1025. n, 12. 

6. Jij* khardai - mustard seeds, mustard. See X 
21:47. p. 1025, n. 13. 

7. v*«p fakhrah (s.; pi. idtAordi) = rock, 
boulder, See at 18:63. p. 935. n. 5. 
8 J^ htiif = All-Graceful. All-Subtle. Kind, 

line, delicate, refined (active participle in tie 
scale of fall tii'in tuiuiti/taltilii llutf/ltildfah], 
be kind and friendly, to be tine, delicate. Sec I 
22:63, p. 1066. n. 3). 

9, _#* khabir m All-Aware, All-Conv 

All -Acquainted (active participle in the stale i 
fu'll from khabata I khubr fkhtbrah} la 
acquainted!. See at 22:63. p. 1068. fl, 5. 

10. jf§ 'u'mur m bid , order, command, eajt 
lv. ii. m. i. imperative from 'timura | 'imt], 1 
onfcr, to command. See at 20:132, p. 1010. n, i 
I ] , jjjM ma'iHj = known, weMn 

recognised, conventional, appropriate, fain 
equity, kindness, beneficence, approved 
shurVuh (pass- participle from 'arafu/'m 
Ima'rifah f itfSn], to know, lo recogmze. 5«| 
22:41. p. 1061. n. 2). 

12. i. c , disapproved talks, deeds and behavin 
j&* mankaf tpl- ^'fi* tuunkurSiy = oVk 

disapproved, disavowed (passive participle I 
'anktira. form IV of nukira {nakar/ nuM ad 
ntikir}. not 10 know, to deny. See at 29:45. ■ | 
1281,11. 6). 

13. (? 'ajm = determination. Tcsolalioa, 

decision, firm will, resolute, definitive. See I 
3:166. p- 229. n. 9. 

14. i. c. these are matters definitively en|«n»i 
and must be abided by. 



~^jS*£> ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.i, a . fl _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 P5^u0 ( jj)^= ^—w o-^'^3 JjV^ A&^sA 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&mh 31 : Liu/mOn [Pan </iO 1 1 | 



1317 



M& 



r * ■* f' 



1 8. "And turn not in pride 1 
your cheek 2 to men 
and walk not 3 in the earth 
in exultation.* 1 

Verily Allah likes nut any 
self-conceited 5 arrogant."* 



19." And be modest 7 

in your walking 

and lower^your voice. 

Verily the most disgusting* 

of voices 10 

is the voice of the ass." 11 

Section (Ruku 1 ) 3 

20. Do you not see that Allah 
has reduced to service 52 for you 
all that is in the heavens 
and all that is in the earth, 
and has lavished 13 on you 
His graces, 
visible and invisible? 
if'o^iip And of men are such as 



'£4c k^\j 






1. f-& *J IS tiaa"lr = do nut turn in 
pride/vanityconceit (v. ii. m. s. imperative 
[ prohibition} from ja"uru, form II of fa'iru , to 
rum face or shoulder in pride). 

2. J* khadd (s ; pi jji* khuddd) =■ cheek, side. 

3. u&jJ V IS iamshi - do nol walk, go cm fool. 

move on (y. ii. m. s. imperative (prohibition! 
from imnshi [ mtuhii, ^-^ musky], \a go on foot, lo 
*alk. Sec yamshunual 25:63, p. 1 157, n. 6). 

4. ^j, mar ah - glee, exultancc. exultation, 

exuberance, hilarity, arrogance. conceit. 
haughtiness. Sec at 17:37. p. 8S4, n. 12. 

5. Jlat. mttltktM = self-conceited, vainglorious, 

egotistic (act, panic iplc From ikhtdta, form Vlll of 
khdUi \khti\i\, to imagine, to suppose. See at 4:36. 
p, 257, n. 8), 

6. jjAi fakhir - arrogant, proud, boastful. See at 
11:10, p. 611, n. 5. 

7. J-Ji iajid - be modest, frugal, thrifty t>, ii, m, 
s, imperative from qasada [yaffil, to proceed 
straightaway, (q seek, to pursue, (o intend. See 
qusid at °:42, p. 525, n. 9. 

8- yi-i* 1 ughdud s lower.cast down (v. ii. m. s. 

imperative from ghadda {ghaddjghudtldak], lo 
lower, east down). 

!>. Jd 'ankar s more/most disgusting. 

disagreeable, repugnant, loathsome (dative of 

nakir, act participle of itakira, not to know, Sec 

mun*iiral3l:l7. p. [316. n. 12. 

10. ^tjvi! "astral {pi.; s. ftiwl) = voices, sounds. 

See ratw at 1 7:64. p. 693, n. 13. 

U- js*** hamtr (pi,; s. kimur) = donkeys, asses. 

See at 16:8, p. 829, n. 10. 

12, Allah has created everything in the heavens 
and the earth for Ihe benefit of us. /t, 

sokhkimra = he brought to submission, made 
subservient, subjected, subdued, reduced to 
service (v. iii. m. s past in form II of uikhira 
UakJ>r/innskhar], to ridicule, deride. Sec at 29;6|, 
p. 1 286. n, 1 2}. 

13, Allah's favours and graces nn us are countless. 
fe— I 'asbagha = he bestowed abundantly, 
lavished, gave liberally, showered, made 
complete, ascribed (v, iii, m, s, post in form IV or 
tsbagha [subSgh], lo be abundant, lo abound). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . fl jj 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>mA t^JJA c ^j C>*i^ji3 lP^3 <&PV> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1318 



Surah 3 1 : Luifmuit (Part Uaz') 21 \ 









$$$ 



■J «■» 



a@c 



r^-> :»*»♦ 
•i- — :*? '' 



disputes' about Allah 
without knowledge, 
nor having guidance 
nor a Book giving light, 1 

2 1 , And if it is said to them: 
"Follow 1 

what Allah has sent down" 
they say: "Nay, we follow 
what we have found 4 
our fathers on/' 5 
Even if Satan were 
calling 6 ' them to the torment 
of the blazing furnace? 7 









22. And whoever submits 9 

his face* to Allah 

and is a doer of good deeds 10 

he has indeed got hold of" 

the support 12 most reliable. 13 

And to Allah 

is the final outcome 

of all affairs. l4 






L. Jj'jk, yitjthtilii- he argues, debates. 

controverts, disputes (v. in. m. s, impfct (ram 
jmliih, form III of judala \Ji~Jiidi], to lighten. 
See at 22:8, p. 1047. n. II). 
2, i. c, io sec the truth, jf* niaatr = he or that 

which gives light, enlightening, radiant. 
illuminating, brilliant, shining (active participle 
from 'an&rtt, form IV of n3ni [niirj, to give light. 
See at 22:8, p. 1047, n. 12). 
1. Ij»ji iUabi'S = you (all) follow, pursue, he on 

the track (v. li m. pi. imperative from irru&tTd, 
form VIII of labi 'a [laba'/taba'<ih\. 10 follow. See 
Itj29:t2,p. i268,n.ID). 

4. ViJ*j vajadaS = we found, got (V, i. pi past 
from wajada [wtijud). 10 find. See at 26:74. p. 
1 176, n. 3>. 

5. i. ,c_, the religion on which we have found our 
fathers. 

6. i. e., would they do so even if what they did was 

obviously Satanic? j*Jj fad'H = he calls, calls 
upon, invites, invokes (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from 
da 'it l<fo"<3 ). to call. See at 12: 12, p. 1049, n. J), 
7 j+- sa'ir = burning bla«, blazing furnace, 
inferno. See at 25:1 1, p. 1141, n 3 
B. fi-ifiatimiu) = he submits, surrenders delivers 

up ■ (v, iii. m. s. impfct, from 'asUma. form IV of 
salima [salSawh/mMm], to be safe. See 'aslamta 

at 27:44, p. 1215, a. 13), 

9. i. e„ figuratively one's entire self, —j wiy* (l: 
pi. wajuh) - appearance, face, countenance, front, 
direction, purpose, goal, intent , objective. See a 
28:88. p- 1 2&4. n. 5 

10. ^— tnuljsin is.; pi. mulisinini s one wtia 

does good deeds, beneficent, righteous (active 
participle from 'ihsdn, form IV of kasvata [tain], 
to be good). See at 4: 125, p. 299. n.8. 

1 1. ill ■•■! (stamsaka = he look or got hold of, 

held fast, caught, grasped, grabbed, clinched. 
seized, (v. iii. m. f. past in form X of mimia 
[musk], to grab. Sec at 2:256, p. 112. n 8). 

12. ■ iy- 'unrah (pi. 'urun) = grip, hold, handle, 
lie, support, bond. loop. See at 2:256. p 1.12, a 4 
11. ji*j wushqa (fern, of uwlhuq, dative of 

wuihiq) - iiiDrcVuioil firm, strong, secure. See at 

2:25o, p. 132. n. 10. 

14. i. c. His is the final decision on all mailers. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUfiih 31: LuqmHn [Part (Jk.-'i 21 | 



1319 









e 



t 
4% 



2 3. And whoever disbelieves, 

let there not sadden 1 you 

his disbelief. 

To Us will be their return; 2 

then We shall inform 3 them 

of what they did. 

Verily Allah is All-Knowing 

of the secrets of the hearts. 4 

24. We let them enjoy 5 
for a while; 

then We shall oblige* them 
to a punishment very severe.' 

25. And if you ask 8 them: 
"Who created* the heavens 
and the earth", 

they would surely say: Allah. 10 
Say: "All the praise is 

for Allah"." 

Nay, most of them 
do not know. 



ii 26. To Allah belongs 



1. j^m Id yahzun = lei him or il nut make sad. 

grievc(v, iii. m. s. imperative [prohibition] from 

lui.7tuiu \h:t'r\/ha,\in\, lo make sad.). Nate that 
with kasruh under Ihe middle Seller 
ihtiZina/ftihTimu) the verb gives an intransitive 
sense, meaning be became sad. he grieves Sec 
ytihziat at 3:176. p. 214, n 9). 

2. gr/- marji' {s.; pi. ^-v mar&p') * return, 

place of return. resort, authority lo which 
reference is mode (verbal noun/adverb of place 
from mja'<i , Swat 31:15, p, 1316, til. 

3. i. e.. shall rquite them fox what they did. «^ 
nunahhi'n - wc imlity, inform, make know, 
apprise {v, i, pi. impfct. from imbba'a. form II of 
nuba'a [nab'/nubS], lo be prominent. See at 
16:103, p. 947. n. 3 J. 

4. ,,,-— ludur i.pl , sing. jJ«" sadr) n breasts. 

chests, bosoms, beans, front, beginning, dims 
al-iudSr = possessors of hearts, i, e.. ihe secrets 
llint occupy the hearts. See at 20:10. p. I2o8. n 
& 

5. ^ numatti'a = wc make /let (someunc) 

enjoy, give to enjoy (v i. m. pi. iiupfirl from 
rntitta'a, form IL of nuila'a [nuit'/inut'afi], to cany 
away. Sec at II :48, p. 6 v5, n. 6. 

6. jK^; nad/arm m we constrain, compel, force. 

oblige, coerce ( v. i. pi. impfel, form idfarra, form 
VIII of tjiirra t^arr], lo harm, impair. Sec mudturr 
at 27:62. p 1221, n. 5), 

7. ii* ghaUz. m sacred, inviolable, solid, tough, 
harsh, severe. See at 14:17. p. 793, n. 2, 

8. ^JL- fa'alla = you asked, enquired, implored. 

abjured (v. it. m *. past from lu'ula [.m'iil/ 
mas'ulah], to ask, to enquire, 10 implore Sec 
w'ttiarui at 9:65. p. 604. n. II). 
t. jl* khalaqa = he created, made, originated (v. 

iii. in. t, past from khutq, to create. See at 31:10, 
p. 1313, n. 5), 

10. The potythcisls recognize Allah as the 
Creator-Lord {™frufri,y™to, but they set partners 
with Him in worship and invocation. 

1 1 , This is an assertion of lawhM Note ihe 
significance of Ihe definite article uf which 
Signifies totality as well as cxclusivencss and 
means thai all the praise and adoration is due lo 
Allah and lhat none else is entitled lo il. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . a jj 01^3^33^3 $j£jj}$ £i3^a t^jja c ^j j^jl_jJ9 JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1320 



\$0& and the earth. 1 

'Ml\ Verily Allah, He is the One 

*&$£> Above Want, 2 

il the All-Praiseworthy.' 



u^/T^LJJj 27. And were all that is in 






JLff^J^ 



the earth of trees 4 pens,* 



f JQ\j and the sea, 

..jZl*JiZ there replenishing 6 it after it 

Ja\a^m seven seas, 

c/j& exhaus led* would not be 

%HS the Words of Allah. 

j^'Ml\ Verily Allah is All-Mighty,' 

@1^ All-Wise. 10 

j&j&Li; 28. Neither is your creation 

'3&$j nor is your resurrection 1 ' 

Vj+.^Jck=A\ but as one individual. 12 

-Mil Veri 'y Allail is 

1$X*i%? All-Hearing, 13 All-Seeing. 14 
M$J$ 29. Do you not see that Allah 



Sirah 31: Luumdft I*" 1 ^ MZ: '> 2l J 

lie. Allah has created these. His is the absolute 
control and authority over them and, lo Him Alone 
is due all worship and adoration. 

2, ^ ghaaiy (s.; pi. 'ajj/jnrwrj = above wart, 
free from warn, rich, See ul 3 ! : 1 1. p. 1 3 1 4. n. 10. 

3, a— ftflintrf - praiseworthy, laudable, 
All-Praiseworthy. All-Laudable See al 31:12. rjl 
1314,0- II. 

4, ij-l shajarah (pi. .thojaral) = UW See at 

2:35. p. 19, n. 4. 

5, fltfl 'rtfliam (sing, (/alum) = teed pens, pera, 

arrows for casting lots, See al 3:44, p- 173. n, 2. 

6 i.e.. Ihe sea AS ink 

7. x* ynmudilu = he extends, respites, support!, 

assists, reinforces, replenishes (v. in [ft s. 
impfet from maddti Imadd] 10 extend, gwe no 
extension, lo grant n respite. See at 2:15, p. *, n. 

2). 

8 oJii iwt/Edai - she or it ran out. wore out, va 
depleled/exhaiisied/uscd up tv. iii. f. i past (mm 
rtu(irfu | lUifad/nafatf}. 10 be exhaustcuV used ua 
See n^fid at 18:109. p. 94S. n. 10). 

9. >j* 'fllfe n All -Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 
before Whom everyone else is powerless, alio 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strain, 
mighty, difficult, hard- See at 30:27, p. 1298. a. 7. 

10. i. e.. in His creation, rearing and management 
of the creation. f&* hakim ($:. pi. ijukama) = 
All-Wise, judicious, full «f wisdom (sictrrt 
participle in (be scale of fail from fcitanu 
[ftuiffl], to pass judgement, See at 31:2. p, 1311, 
n. 3) 

U, o-i ba'th - resurrection, sending cut, 
delegation, deputation. See al 30:56. p. 1309, n. 3. 

1 2. i. c . in the same body and soul j-ii naft (*.; 
pi. uu/fiV"iiR/«JrJ= living being, person, individual, 
nature, self, See at 29:57. p- 1285, n « 

13, -...■ samV s one who heats. AH-Heannj, 
Intensely Listening (aelivc participle in the seal* 
of fa'TI from sami'ti [mm' Annul" /stim&'ah 
Amanul']. to hear See at 12:75, p. 1072. n. I). 
i A. jr*i bapr - cine who Sees/observes, sighlfut, 
AlLEeeing (act, participle in the Kale of/dW from 
(xutfraAafi™ [haiur], to see). See ol 22; 75. p. 
1072. n, 12. 



i_ 



am^o jj^F jl C*i-o JxJUi-a _j-i Olf-5^5^ ^jiJLo^ p5.uA *ij->j«o ,—w C>-^'^9 J^Vi ^ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah U : Luqman [Pari Uui'} 31 ] 



J321 



>■ * -.'11- 

m 

8» 



makes the night enter 1 

into the day 

and makes the day enter 

into the night, 

and reduced to order 2 

the sun and the moon, 

each running 1 

to a term 4 appointed/ 

and that Allah is 

of what you do AH- Aware? 6 

30. That is because Allah, 

He is the Truth 

and that what they invoke 7 

besides Him 

is the falsehood; 9 

and that AH ah, 

HeistheAH-Exalted," 

the All-Great. 10 



Section {RukQ') 4 
jj$ 3 1 . Do you not see 
<4jf$$ y that the ships" go on 



1. jJ> ytiitfu = he inserts, makes enter, thrusts, 
interpolates (v. iii. in, s impfct, from uwltiju, 
form IV of watuju \iijuh/wuluj\, to enter, 
penetrate). This ayah, like the &yuh 3:27 {p, 
165) points lo a Significant scientific truth and is 
properly intelligible only in the light of modem 
knowledge. The night and the day are a 
continuous process, one receding into or gradually 
taking the place of the other - u fuel which is 
possible and understandable only in the case of 
the earth's being a sphere and in constant 
rotation. See itiliju at 3:27. p. 165, n. 6), 

2. j*~ sakhkhara m he brought to Submission. 

made subservient, subjected, subdued, reduced to 
Service/ordcc (v. iii. m. s. past in form II of 
lakhtru [itukhr/rruukhur]. 15 ridicule, deride. See 
al3l;20,p. 1317, n, 12) 

3. (J/h jafrt - he runs, (lows, streams, proceeds 

(v. iii. xn, s, impfct, from jard \JQiy\, to flow, Sec 
to/rfat29:S8,p. 1286, n. 2). 

4. J»T "fl/sf (pi. "SjOl) = appointed time. term, 
date, deadline. See at 30:8, p 1292, n. 3. 

5. j^*— miimmman (s.; pi. ntiuummaydl)- 

specifted, stipulated, named, designated, defined 
(Passive participle |m s. j from summa (to 
name |, form II af sirnui [sumuwKf sunuV], to be 
high See at 30:8. p. 1 292, n. 4), 

6. #*■ khabtr = All-Aware. All-ConvetWH. 
Ail-Acquainted (active participle in the scale of 
fait from khabafu { khtibr /khibraK] to be 
acquainted). Scent 31:16, p. 1316, n 9. 

7. JjtJj y ad' una - they Call, call upon, invite, 
invoke (v. iii. m. pi, impfct. from da 'd [du'S'\, to 
call, to summon, See at 22:62. p. 1067, it, 7). 

8. JU( b&tii = vain, futile, untruth, that which if 

untrue, false, falsehood, baseless, void, See ;<t 
16:72. p 850, n. It- 

9. ^1* 'aBf = high, exalted, lofty, elevated, 
sublime, All-Exalted. Sec at 22:62, p. 1067, n. 9. 

10. jt? kabtr = big, great, enormous, grave thing, 
All-Great. See a! 26:49. p. 1 171, n. 10. 

11. iUi futk (mas, and fem,; sing, and pl.J a 

ships, large sea-going vessels, [Noah's) Ark. See ftt 
30:46, p. 1 305, n. 9. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLLoy P5^° t OiJ A c^ Cy^J^S J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1322 



SuYiin 31 ; LutimSn [Port (Juz'i 21 1 



1 


in the sea by Allah's grace 


' ; >4sj 


that He may show 1 you 




of His signs? 


$£$*&} Si 


Verily therein are signs 


jll^ojfj 


for every firmly persevering 2 


$^ 


and deeply grateful person.' 


prr^ 1 ^ 


32. And if there covers 4 them 


o&rg? 


a wave like canopies 5 


•*fi' — 


they invoke Allah 


-0!irt~al* 


making exclusive 6 for Him 


^ 


the worship; 


^u£ 


but when He rescues* them 


(4n*^Ui 


to the land, some of them 


JLvuu 


adopt a middle course.' 




But there deny 10 not 


7" ',' 
14% 


Our signs 


/fM 


except every deceitful" 


$yj^ 


and stark infidel. 


dSJ&A 


33.0 mankind, 




beware of your Lord; 




and fear a day when 



J. ifjyuriyaitf) = he shows, makes see (v. hi. m. 
s. impfel from 'aril, form IV of rn'a 
Ira'yfru'ynh], lo sec. The find teller lakes falhah 
for ,i hidden 'tin in li (li of motivation) coming 
before the verb, See yuri at 7:27. p. 473. 0- 12). 

2. fa* fabb&r = firmly patient, extremely 

persevering (act participle in Ihe intensive scale 
of fii"&l from fttbara [iabfj, to be patient. See 
at 14:5, p, 787. n. 7). 

3. jjS-t xhak&ur = deeply grateful, greiily 

thankful, intensely appreciative (act participle in 
lie intensive scale of fa'M from tbakara [shukrf 
ihukrdn], to thank. See yanhkunina at 17.1. p. 
873. n.5). 

4. ^ii ghaikiya - he or it covered, wrapped, 

enveloped (v. iii. in. s. past from shtah&wah. to 
cover. See at 20:78, p. 994. n 8}. 

5. Jit zutat (.sing, ptllah] = shades, canopies, 
tents. Sec at 2:2 It), p. lUl.n, I 

6. j . " I — j makhSijtn (pi.: accJgcn. of mtiUihi&n, 

sing, nmkhtifi = those who make (something:) 
exclusive and pure, sincere, loyal, faithful (jet 
participle from 'akhlasu. form IV of Umlma 
[kliulus], 10 be pure. See at 29:6S, p, J 268. n. 7). 

7. ji> (fin - religion, creed, faith, code, low, 
worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment. See at 29: 65. p. 1288. n. 8. 

8. ,_,*; najja - he rescued, saved, delivered (v. 

in. i pan in form II lit fiaj'ci [nujw/ nojOV ni{ 
to save. See at 29:65, p. 1238, n, 95. 
9-. i. e.. between belief and: unbelief, sitting en the 
fence. I rfi muqtajid = one who adopts 

middle course, well poised, balanced, oa an ■ 

keel, frugal. (Active participle from iqta 

form VIII of tfii.^tiilti [qfifd], 10 go straightawaj.to 

go lo see, to seek), 

JO. j»h yajhadu a he rejects . negates, 

disavows, repudiates . refuses (v. iii. m. s. iinpfd. 

(ram jtAmia [ jabd/julfud], to reject, to deny. 

H 29:49. p. 1 283". n. ). 

I l.jts*- khalldr = treacherous, deceitful, 

(act, participle in the scale of fu"U from 
\kiuur\, to betray, 

12. jjif kafur = extremely ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, stark inftdel (act. participle in (be 
scale Of/d'xil ftom kafaru [kufr], (o covet, lot 
an infidel. Sec at 22:38, p. 1059, n. 1 1). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o. ' i. » i. o y> Cji£$*p$a SjJLLoy p5^iA t Oij A c^ O-^'-Hi J^Vi £&aa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSra/i 31 : LuqmHn [frm <,Jm') 21 ] 



1323 



there will not repay 1 
a father for his son 
nor will a child be repaying 2 
^-i^jtf- for his father in any way. 

Verily the promise 1 of Allah 









is true. 









So let there not deceive 5 you 
the worldly life 
nor should there beguile you 
($ 3£$ *»l abou t A 1 1 ah the dece i ver. 6 



34, Verily Allah, 

with Him lies 

the knowledge of the Hour; 

and He sends down 7 the rain* 

and He knows 

what is in the wombs; 9 

and no individual knows 10 

what he will earn "tomorrow, 12 

nor any individual knows 

at what land he will die. 




Si j - .-i-i 



I if>»s yajii = he rewards, recompenses, 
requites, repays (v. iii, in, s, impfct- from/mJ \-\* 
jtnAI, lo reward, to repay, See at 16:32. p. £37. n. 
9). 

2. i. e.. everyone will be individually accouniable 
for his deeds.; and 110 relative or friend will be of 
uny avail, jU jflzii>= one who is going to repay, 

one who recompenses (act. participle from jazfi. 
Seen, 1 above]. 

3. i. e, the promise about Rcsuneclion and 
Judgement ji*j ivrr'd (s.; pi wa'Sdi = promise. 

See al 30:60, p. 1310. n St 

4. i.e.. it ia certain lo cow. 

5. j> V IS ta&hurranna = let she or it not 

deceive, she or it ihuuld not deceive, beguile, 
delude (v, iii, f. s, emphatic prohibition from 
gharea [ghsrur], to deceive See IS yaghurranna 
at 3:1%. p. 233, n. 10). 

6. i. e.. Satan, jj> gkartir = one « that which 

deceives, deceptive [act panciple in the scale of 

fa ul from ghnrrv See n 6 above). 

7 Jyt yunascilu = he sends down, causes to 

descend (v, iii. m s. past from tmiiahi, form II of 
miuila [na?.&{\, to come down. See at 30:24. p. 
1297. n- 7). 

8. None else can do this. i«* ghaylttts., pi 
ghuyith ) n min. rain in piofusioo 

9. fU-jl 'arlfSm (pi.; sing. f~, mliim/rihmi = 

wombs, uicrus, kinship, blood relationships. Sec 
Mi3:».p.767, n, 3. 

10. tfjJU fodrf = she knows, is aware (v. iii, f. 

impfct. from duril \ dirtiy<th]. to know. See 

lutlrunu mi: 1 1,2*1 rt- 3). 

11. «, SJ tataibu - she acquires, enms. gains (V. 

iii. t s. impfct from kanaka [kust>]. 10 earn. 
acquire Sec at 13:42, p. 782, nil), 

12. ■** gkad = lomoiiow, the following day. See 

ghadawta al 3: 121. p. 204, n. 2. 



^ 



Verily Allah is All-Knowing, 
All-Aware. 






am^o jj^f jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- cr 1 ^ Cy^JiS J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 32: Al-Sijdnk [Part (Jur) 21 ] 



1331 



li| Indeed We are 
^H^i^ on the culprits 1 
^Jo^UI^ going to inflict retribution. 1 

Section (Ruk& r ) 3 
l^ r Gi£ 23. And indeed We had given 



l^^Ji^ji MQsa the Book. 






Xfrk4>&'yb So be not in doubl s about 

J^U) the encounter 4 with it; 5 

i£-u iiliiij and We set it as guidance 

$ J^fcfcJ for the Children of Isra'il. 

C&^ 24. And We appointed 



**Jjf& 



from them leaders* 



VV ^i&r. guiding 7 by Our command 8 

km 

&±*e£J as long as they persevered 

&££^=y and had been in Our signs 

^4ri£ believing firmly. 10 

^hl>l 25. Verily your Lord, 

r*^--^^H>* He will judge 'between them 

*-4*?^j? on the Day of Resurrection 

<j ] ij\k=>\Lj about what they had been 

E <Jj*&i in disagreement. 11 



I _^--,n— mujrimtn (p!., ace./gen. of muyn'niu;t; 

s. ikuitom! = I host who commit tine, sinners, 
culprits, sinful (act. participle from ajrutntt. form 
IV of jartmui [jurm), to commit a crime, See at 
28:17. p. 1237,11 3). 

2. jj~ii< muntaqimun (pi., s. munluifini ) = those 

who take revenge, inflicl retribution (acl. 
participle from ijiiu^imfi, from Vtll of nmjama/ 
ncii/Mtu [natjm/ miifiim]. to revenge. See 
Mu^umnJ al 30:47. p. 1306. n. I). 

3. s/» niiryah = doubt, misgivings. See at 22:55, 
p. ll)65,ri. 7. 

4. iUl HfJ' = meeting, encounter. See at 30:8, p. 

1292.il. 5, 

5. i, e., be not in doubt about l tie receipt of the 
Book Lh£tl liiis been sent down, to you, Some 
commentator:; take the pronoun hi to refer to 
Musi, peace be on him, and interpret il as the 
meeting with hirn during the i&r3'. 

6. ul 'a'immah (pi.; s, 'imSin ) = leaders. Sec al 
28:41, p. 1246. n.9. 

7. j. e . the people jj-i* yahduna = they guide. 

show (he way [ v, iii m, pi. impfci. from hmfci 
[/jurfy / Wm>j / hitldwh ]. to fuide, to snow, S«e 
nl 21:73, p. 1031, n. 10). 

8. j»1 'onrr (s.; pi, /<} "awdmir ! t) A 'umur} = 

order, command, decree / mallei, issue, affair. 
Sec at 32:6, p, 1325, n. 8 

9. i.e., bore hardships and persecutions for the 
sake of the fnith. ';,-- saharu = they bore with 

paliencc. persevered, endured (v. iii. m, pi, past 
from sitburn \saitr\. to be patient See at 29:59. p. 
1 286, it. 7). 

10. <*&# ytiqinQna - they believe with ceniiudc, 

have firm conviction, know for certain, are sure 
(v. iii, nt, pi,, ifflfct. form 'oyqtmo, form fV of 

wifitiu \yutjn/yuijiit[, to Ik sure, be certain. See at 
31:4, p. I3li,n7) 

1 1. Jjjj yafsitu = he distinguishes, separates. 

isolates, judges, decides (v. iii. m. s. impfci. from 
fu$alii \ftifl], to separate, to make a decision. Sec 
ft$gttn& at 22: 17, p. 105 1 . n. 4), 

12. JjiU* yekhtalif&ne = they disagree, differ 

(from one another), are at variance, dispute, 
quarrel (v. iii. m. pi. irttpfct. from itlitulu/a. form 
V||[ of tiuttftfu \Vtulfl lo follow, to jowecd See 
at 27:76, p, 1225, n. 4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



32. SURAT AL-SIJDAH (Prostration) 
Makkan: 30 'ayahs 

This is a MaWtan surah. Like the other Makkan surahs it also deals with the fundamentals of the 
faith, namely, belief in Allah, the Book (Qur'&n), the Prophet, Resurrection. Judgement, reaward and 
punishment. It starts with stressing the fact that the Quran has been sent down by Allah and gives a 
reply with cogent arguments to the allegation of the unbelievers that il was fabricated by the Prophet It 
also draws attention to the wonderful creation of Allah, die universe, and dispels the duubts of the 
unbelievers regarding resurrection, judgement, rewatd and punishment, The surah is called al-sijdah 
(Prostration) with reference to the description of the believers ( 'ayah 15) who prostrate themselves when 
they he ar the ayahs of the Quran. 




■ 4@g3w*. 



gjjj. I. •Alif-Ldm-Mim. 1 

$fi 2, The sending down 1 

i^£==$ of the Book, 

<J>iZSi no doubt 1 is therein, 

{j$j£fic2nX is from the Lord of all beings. 4 










4iji\ 



3. Or do they say: 
"He has fabricated 5 it"? 



o^^J? Nay, it is the truth 






from your Lord 

that you may warn 6 a people 

to whom had not come 

d^ijiu&J* any warner before you, 
f^U) maybe that they 

J£) -&_}X^ receive guidance. 7 



1. Allah Alone knows the meaning ud 
significance of these disjointed letters. See 2:1. 
p. 4, n, I. 

2. This is a reiteration that the Qur'an was sent 
down by Allah. Il was no composition af the 
Prophet's, peace and hlcssings of Allah he on 
him, nor of anyone eisc. Jijs fonzil - sending 

down, bringing down, {something sent down 
(verbal noun in form II of namla |nir:Jtfj. to 
come downi See at 26:192, p. 1 195, n. 5 

3. i. e.. there is no doubt that il ho? been sew 
down by Allah. v*j "V* " doubt, suspicion, 
misgivings. See at 22.? p. 1047. n.9. 

4. l ja^f- atnmin (ace /gen of »-jJ» 'liisimin: 
sing. rJu 'Slam. i.e.. any being or object I 
points to its Creator, sing. 'Mum) = all beings, 
creatures. Sec at 29:2S. p. 1275. n. I). 

5. tfj>1 iftarS - he fabricated, invented 

falsely, trumped up. slandered, forged (v. ffi, 
m. s. post, in form VIII of farS ffaiyl to cut 
lengthwise. See at 25:4, p, 1 138, n. 10). 

6. The address is to the Prophet, peace odd 
blessings of Allah be on him. jJ-i tundhiraitii 

= you warn, caution (V. ii. in I. imp ft] from 
'aitdhant, form IV of luuthara (iindAr 
Mitdhur\. to dedicate, to vow. The fins! lellH 
ijkcs fathah because or an implied 'tin in Ii of 
motivation coming before the verb. See at 
28:46, p, 1248. n. S). 
6. ■jj-tK yahttiduita = ihey rcoeiva guidance, 

find way, are guided (v. iii. tn pi. impfct. from 
ihtada. form VIII of hiidH | hotly/ hudv, 
flridSyuh], to guide, to show the way. See m 
28:64, p. 1255. n .6), 



1324 



**l£j* lH^ J' C *^o J.o. ' i. » t. o ji Ci{£$*2$a SyLLoy p5^o 'Oij 6 cr**' Cyi^jiS J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruti 32: Al-Sijdati [Port (/«') 21 1 



1 325 



cdfSif 4. Allah is He Who 

^Cilfjt. created' the heavens 

t*jJ*jVlJ and the earth and all that is 

^-f^. between the two 

^"iJL-,1 in six days; 

<jc>Ll<2 then He took position 2 

^1*1^ on the Throne. -1 

^^S^C You do not have besides Him 

Aj^- any friend-protector' 1 

l&ij nor any intercessor. 5 

W Will you not then 

O&fe hear in mind? 6 



,:-S 



JiVf^jb 5. He regulates 7 the affair" 
»lJkk3<£j from the heaven to the earth 

*^i £>*!> then it goes up 9 to Him 

/jj J in a day 

4jU-L(j6 the measure 10 of which is 

iI_Sjifl a thousand years 

^iuiiUJ of what you count. 11 

<iUj 6. Such is 

v .Uifcl> the Knower of the unseen 



¥" 



C>v> 



and the seen, l2 the All-Mighty 
the Most Merciful. 



1. ji- ihalaqa - he created, made, originated (v. 
Iii, in t, past from ktuittf, to create. See at 31:10, 
p. I313.il. 5). 

2. i. e_, in such manner as befits the Sublimity of 

Allah, ifj^-i htawd - ht became even (i- e_, look 

position), well balanced, straight, equal, regular, 
upright (v, iii. rn. s. past in form VIII of sawiya 
|.mi™ |. to be equal. Sex at 28; 14. p. 1275. tt. 8). 

3. J/- 'ersh * throne. See at 27:42, p. 1215, n 1. 

4. J j walty («.; pi. iY/ '<iw(jyd') = guardian, legal 
guardian, patron friend, sponsor, protector, 
relative, next-of-kin. See at 29:22. p 1272. n. 5. 

5. The polytheism say that the deities they 
Worship will intercede for them with Allah on the 
Day Of Judgement The 'Ayah points out the 
mistake in this claim. »^ shaft' (*., p\.shufu'ii'\ 

- intercessor, advocate (active participle in the 
scale otfii'U from shafa'a (itaf), to double, to 
attach. See at 10:3, p 636, n. 6. 

6. SrjjFltl laladhakkuruna - you bear in mind, 
remember ( v. ii. in, pi. illlpfcl, from tetlhukkftra, 
form V nt dhakara [dhikr/ uuihMr], to remember. 
See yatadhai&nrSna at 14:25, p.796. n. II). 

7. jiJt fudabbtru = he arranges, organizes. 

regulates, directs, conducts [v, iii. m. S- iropfcl. 
froni diibhaiti. farm II of diiburu [dub&r], to turn 
one's back, to pass. Sec at 1 3:2, p. 764, n. 5), 

8. j»T 'amr (S : pl, ^ 'tiwSmir I Jf f 'umSr) = 
order, command, decree / matter, issue, affair. 
See at 27:32, p. 1211, n. 7, 

9. rjHya'ruju - he or it goes up, ascends, rises, 

mounts (v. iii m. I; impfct from 'anija [ifrtlj], 
10 ascend- See yarujQnu at 15:14, p, RIO, n. 3). 
ID. jUi* miqddr (i.. pl. rwiqudir) = measure. 

amount, scale, extent in space and time. See at 
13:8, p. 767, n. 6. 

1 1. Here is a clear indication of the reialmty of 
time and space, itjJ^l ta'uddiina m you count, 
number, reckon {v. n. in. pl. impfct. from 'addu 
['udd}. to count See at 22:47. p. 832, n. 14. • 

12. i>l*£ shaMdah = testimony, evidence. 

witness, visible, that Which is open to th * senses/ 
is seen. See at 24:4, p. 1 1 07. n 4. 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo yi CAs-^b^A $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1326 



S6rufi 32: At-Sijdah ( Pan Via) 21 ) 



S^tfjK 7. Who perfected 1 
HOt-t^Jf everything in its creation 

l^j and initiated 2 
op^\ik- the creation of man * 
f&o$^u; out of clay. 4 



^D £-3 8. Then He set 5 his progeny 6 

jiHi o; out of a breed 7 
JpjJH^L^ of fluid quite despicable.* 



>. ---* 









'> - .' 



9. Then He duly shaped 5 * him 
and blew ID into him 

of his breath of life." 

And He appointed for you 

hearing, 11 and the eyes 13 

and the hearts. N 

Little is that 

you express gratitude. 11 

10. And they say: 

"Is it when we get lost" 3 
in the earth, will we indeed 
be in a creation anew?" 



1 . £_*-f 'ahsaitu - he mark good, perfected, did 
favours, acted rightly, was charitable (v iii, ro. s. 
pas! in fami IV of husuna \hust\\. to be good. See 
at 12:10, p. 758. n. 10). 

2. Tjkf bada'a - he started, began, initialed [v. in 

m, 5 post from the root bad', in start Sec it 
12:76, p. 750. n . 1}. 

3. i e„ "Adam, peace be an him. 
4 .J* (In = clay. soil. See lit 28:38, p. 1245. 
10. 

5. J» /a 'did = he matte / set / put / placed / 

appointed (¥, iii. S- past from/a'l, to moke, in put 
See ai 30: 54. p. 1308, n. 5). 

6. J— '• imsl - offspring, progeny, descendant! 
See nl 2:205. p. 99. n. 9- 

7. "JlL. sulilalt (s.: pt. vutiik'i:) = progeny. 

offspring, family, race, strain, breed, slock. Seel 
23:12, p. 1077, n. 6. 
s j*a mahin - despicable, weak, mean, paltry, 
little. Seemurfi>inl3l:6. p. 1312. n 9. 

9. ,sy~ sawn/A - he straightened, duly shaped, 
made equal, made good, put in order, smoothed 
(v. iii. in. s. past in form II of twuiyu [.iihwm], to 
be equal See. at 1 8:37, p. 925, n. 6). 

10. i. e., by sending the angel, ji nafakha ■ he 

blew, breathed, (v. iii. m. s. post from nnjik. to 
blow. Sec mifctklmii nl 21:91. p. 1037, n 14). 
] I. ^_.j riih («.; pi. VnviJfti b brealh of lire, soul, 
spiriu wuhy, Jibrfl. See at 19: 17, p. 954, n, 9. 

12. ,**— torn' b hearing, to listen, sense 
hearing, ears. See at 23:78, p. 1 094, n 8. 

13. jUnI 'abs&r (sing. ,-» iw$ar) - visions, sighn, 

eyes, insight, discernment, perception. See 
24:44. p. 1 1 25. n. 3). 

14. U»f 'afidoh (pi., s. fu'Sdi = hearts. See J 

16:78. p. 853. n. 5, 

15. i. e , by obeying and worshipping Him Alone. 
jjjCy taShkurHaa = you (all) express graliladt. 

be thankful, be grateful (v. ii. m. pi impfcl. 
sh«kara [shukr/ihukr&n], to thank, expreo 
grnlilmle. See at 28: 73. p 1288. n. 3). 

16. i, e., UUj dalataS - we got lost, went astray. 
strayed (v. iii. m. pi. past from dalHt/ifaMlah to 
loose one's way, See dalla at 28:92, p. 1 230. n.H 



**l£j* lH^ j' C*ia J.o.i.t t t. ji CJU-3^3^ SjAJuig P5^° t Oij A c^ d^J y.S lPV^ *&>s*a 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Silraii 32: Al-Sijaah (Part 0be")2I I 



1327 



jv»Jj Nay, they are in 
^fOtUl the meeting 1 with their Lord 
JD-^jia unbelievers. 






jil> II. Say: 

j&»fe "There will take you fully 2 

^'^jJlilU the angel of death who 

P>vJ?j will be given charge 1 of you. 

(^diXJ Then to your Lord 

(Jl<i^liy you will all be taken back. 4 









\J& 









Section {RakW) 2 
12. And if you see 
when the culprits 5 
will stoop 6 their heads 
before their Lord: 
"Our Lord, we have seen 7 
and heard, 8 
so send us back* 
we shall act rightly, 10 
We indeed believe frimly." 11 



CLljJj 13, And were We to will, 



1, i e , in the hereafter. »*jU Ityd' = meeting, 
cncounier See at 30; 8. p. 1 292, n, 5- 

2, ji^ yalawaf/A = he lakes fully, receives in 

full, causes id die (v, iil. m, s, impfct. from 
winijTa. from V of wa/a \wajii m /wtify\. t& be 
perfect, Id fulfil See al 16:70. p, 849, n. 6), 

3, Ji"j wukkila = he was entrusted, put in charge , 

authorized, empowered, assigned, commissioned, 
appointed as agent or representative (v. i. pi, past 
from wakkala, form tl of waJuila [wald/wukul], 
to entrust. See wakkutuil at f> W. p. 427, n 3). 
J. i. e., after resurreeiion for judgement, reward 
and punishment. j_s*--/ luija'dwo ■ you (nil) are 

returned, sen! back (v. ii. m. pi. impfcL passive 
from raja'a [mj&"]. vt return. See at 30:11, p. 
1293. n. 9), 

V iij*j** mujrimuit (pi.; s. mujrim) - sinful, 

culprits, evildoers [act. participle from 'ujramu, 
form IV of jtiTwrw \jtirm], to commit a crime. See 
at 28:78, p 1260, n. 8). 
ft. . i. e.. on the Day of Judgement. ij-i"ii 

nikisUn) - ihost stooping, lowering, bowing, 
bending, tilling, retracting, turning over ( SCI. 
pturticiple frurn rmkimi [ntikj\, to turn over, to 
lower. The terminal nun is dropped because of the 
genitive construction). 

7. i. c. they will say: Our Lord, we have seen. 
kjj^ft obtamS = we saw. perceived, discerned. 

recognized (v iii. m pi. past in forrn (V of 

bajura/baiira [lunar [. to sec. to look. See ahxuru 

aio:l04.p".435.n!4). 

fj. u-w sami'aA = we listened, heard (v. i. pi, 

past from laini'a [sum' /.tanul' /.tumi'ah 
/muxma'], lo hear. See al 23:24. p, 1081, n. 5). 

9, i. e„ lo ihe woridly life. £»-ji irji' = you go 

back, return, send bunk (v. ii. m. s. imperative 
from wjf'ti (ttiju'). to return, go back. See M 
1 2: SO, p. 740, n. II). 

10, £*-» s4fl*| = good, right, proper, sound (act, 

participle from faiatjafyllilha l|uM^/ sultiM 
muslahuh], to be good, right, proper. See at 
30:44. p.' 1304. n. II), 

1 1, Jjjy milqinun (pi ; s. mai/in) a those 

believing with certitude, firmly convinced, are 
sure t active participle from ayqanu. form [V of 
yaqmu [yatfnlyaqtn], ID be sure, be certain, Sec 
naiainln at 26:24, p. 1 167. n.2). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.0.it a . fl ^ 01^3^3^= ^^AaA5 P5^u0 ( jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jJ3 JjV^ A&^sA 



1328 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah n- Al-SijdaJ, [ Pan {Juz"> 2 1 ] 












> 



We would surely have given 

every person his guidance, 1 

but due became 2 the word 1 

from Me 

that I shall surely fill 4 hell 

with jinn arid men 

one and all. 3 

14. So have the taste, 6 
for you had forgotten 7 the 
meeting of this day of yours; 
We have forgotten you; 
and taste the punishment 

of endless duration 8 
for what you used to do. 

15. Verily there but believe 
in Our signs those who, 
when reminded* of them, 
fal! down 10 prostrate 11 

and glorify 11 with the praise 
of their Lord and they 
do not turn arrogant. 13 * 



guidance, Sec at 31 .1, p. 131 1, 



1 . tf i* hudan i 
n, 4. 

2. i. e., because of their unbelief, intransgeaa 

and wrong-doing. J»- haqqa - he ur il became 

tnie, correct, due. right, incumbent (v. in. in s. 
jfcisl from Httijti Sec al 28:63, p, 1254. n. 9). 

3. i.e.. sentence of punishment, 

4. jS^S la- 'amla'anna = I shall surely Till (v, Li. 

impfcL emphatic from nrnlu'a [nwiv mi'tA 
/ntiiuh\, to fill, lo fill up. See at 1 1 : 1 19. n. 720, 
n. 6). 

5. i, e.. of the wrong-doers. ^-^ "ajma'tn ipf. 

acc/gen. of tijmti'un ; s. ajma' } = all, Dae ud 
all. whole. entire. See at 26:49. p. 1 1 72, rt 2. 

6. i, c . or punishment. Ijiji dltSqi = you (all) 

taste (v. Li. m. pi. imperative frum dhdaa \diuanjf 
ntudh&q\, to taste. Sec at 29:53, p. 1285, n 6). 

7. f^-i maitvin - you (all} forgot, became 

oblivious (v. h, m. pi. past from m.™ 
[imsy/nisySn], to forget. See nostra at 20:126, ex 
1003. p. 2). 

8. jA* klmld = eternity, endless duraUBi 
perpetuity. See at 25: 15. p. 1142. n. I 

9. 1 jjfi dhukkirti = they were reminded H ui in 
pi. past passive from dtwkura \dhikr/ittdldiir],ti> 
remember. See at 25:73. p. 1 160. n 7-1 
1(1, ly>* ihatrS = they fell down. fell, umpjxxliv, 

iii, m. pi. past from khurra [khaer/khvrir\, to 

till, fall down, See at 12:100. p. 758. n. 6). 

II J^-. sajjad (pi, s. sujid) = those nh> 

prostrate themselves, prostrate ones (Ktiw 
participle from; sttjuda [«i/«rf|, lo pruslrak 
oneself, See at 20:70, p. 991, n 8 

12. 'j— iflWi/iu = you toll I glorify, declare tt 

sanctity, praise {v. ii m. pi. imperative hum 

icibbaha. form II of .labahu [subh/sibitiiih\, is 

swim In its form II Ihe vetti means to praise, id 

sing the glory Sec tumbbiha at 19:11, p. 951, a. 

4). 

IS. djjg^-i ywlakhiruna - they turn ampul I 

proud/haughty, are puffed up ( v. iii, m ' in pl.i 

liom istitkbt»ru, ti>nn X of kalmra [kitbr/ hhdif 

kabarah) 10 become big. large, gnat, Sec it 

21:19. p. 101 7, n, 4), 

* One should prostrate oneself on reading tab 

•4yiift. 



» 



am^o jj^F jl C*io JxJUi-a _j-i Olf-5^5^ djiJLo^ £.3^-° 'lHJ- ^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SuruH 32: At-Sijdiih [Pan Uxrt 21 ] 



1329 



» ** $£■:> 












ft -£$3? 



16. Their sides withdraw' 
from the beds 2 

making prayer 1 to their Lord 
in fear and hope; 4 
and out of what We provide 
for them they spend/ 

17. So no individual knows 
what is kept secret 6 for them 
of the delight 7 of eyes 

as reward for what 
they use to do. 

1 8. Is then the one who is 
a believer like the one 
who is defiantly sinful? 8 
The do not equalize. 9 

i9. As for those who believe 
and do the good deeds 10 
they shall have 

gardens of habitation" 

in hospitality 12 

for what they use to do. 



1 j*i»i tatajSfS = she or i I withdraws, shun*. 

avoids, loathes, hits an aversion (v. iii. f & impfel, 
from uija/'ft, form VJ of jti/S JJafw/jafS'}. lo be 
tough, to shun, to avoid). 

2. £-Li» madaji' (pi.; sing. (~±> muAju ') - beds. 

couches, places tor tying down, dying spots 
(adverb of place from ijtija'ti |$«/Yduji3'|, to lie 
down, lie on one's side, Swot3:154. p. 216, n 3). 

3, i. c. they Sleep but little, being engaged in 
prayer. lIjMi yad'&na - they Call, rail upon, 

invite, invoke, pray (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. from 
da'S [da'0% to call, to summon. See at 31:30. p. 
1321. n.T). 

4, i, e.. fear of Allah's punishment and hope for 
His reward. £*V lama' (s.. pi. "citmti") = hope, 
craving, desire. See at 30:24. p. 1297. n, 4. 

5. i. e.. tit &ikiih and sadaquh. jj^t yunfiijiina — 

they spend, expend {v. iii. m. pi. imprcl. from 
unfutjii. form IV of mijaqa [ruifatf], to be used 
up Sec at 28:54, p 1251, n.T). 
ej. .y^' 'akhjiya = he or it is kcpl secret, 

concealed, hidden tv, iii. s impfct, passive from 
tikhfS, facta IV of kkaftya lkha0V khifah/ 
khufyah]. to be hidden. See ukhfi at 20:15, p. 
979, n. 3), 

7. '/qurrah= delight, freshness, coolness. See 
at2g:Q,p. t233,n II. 

8. &M f&sitj (s., pi. jSsiq&a) = disobedient, 

defiant, wantonly sinful, (active participle from 
fatayu [fittfl, 10 Stray from the right course, lo 
renounce obedience. See ftisiifun at 24:4, p, 1 107, 
n.5). 

9. jjj^< yaslaw&na = they equalize, arc at par 

(V. iii. m, pi. impfct. from ufdwd, form Vlll of 
suwiyu ltitoan\. to be equal. See at 16:75. p. 851. 
n. 1 1). 
|0, cJ*JU« salihat (f.. sing. s&Khah. in. with) ■ 

good deeds/things [ approved by the Qur'ari and 

tin; .tun nah I Sec ;i t 3 1 . 8 , p. 1 3 1 3, n. 2. 

1 1. jjL. ma'wan (s,; pi. irwi'Sirin) - habitation, 

abode, dwelling, shelter (adverb of place from 
'uwd [Wiy], to seek shelter. Sw at 2?:24, p. 

1274. n. 1). 

12. J> nuvii (s.: pi. 'cinztil - that which is 

prepared for a guest, entertainment, hospitality. 
See at 13:106, p, 948. n. 6. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ ^5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



an 



Surah 32: At-Sijdah [ Part (Jm'i 21 J 



ll-j^lTjl 26, Is it not a guidance for them 

&s*$3S how many We destroyed' 

P-^L*^ before them 

oj^jfio* of the generations 2 

tiOjiZ they walk 3 in their habitats? 4 

^1feU;j4^ Verily therein are signs. 
<^Zly^ Will they not then listen? 5 

I^rjji 27. Do they not see 

'ZS\,jJl\3 that We drive* the water to 

j£iJL*$fU] the land bereft of vegetation 7 

hj£± and then bring out 8 

£>* therewith green crops 9 

i^j^=ii whereof their cattle 1 " eat 

'ffi,tj and tliey themselves? 

($1 Ot^iiil Will they not then see? 

<<>JJZj 28. And they say: 
fcJ$x±&> "When will this decision ll be, 
j«j^i^i=ioi if you are truthful?"' 1 

J 29. Say: 
gUlij^ "On the day of decision 
£a£J there will not avail 1 ' 



1 . l£u1 'ahlakna - we lieslioycd. aiinihilalol ( 
i. pi. past from 'tiiilokn, form IV ol hakika [hdkt 
hulk/ ham /lulitukuh], to perish. See al 28:43, p. 
1247. n. J). 

2. i>j> flifrtin (pi.; s, qarrt) = geneflllionJ. 
centuries, horns, Sec at 2K 78, p 126*1. n. I 

3. ijin jpam.fAiiflii = they walk, go on f wt. 
proceed, move along (v. iii. m. pi. impfci- from 
biluM [ jJ-~ miahyl to go on fool, lo walk. See 
15 63. p. 1 157, n. 6). 

4. ,jfl— ■ moifljti'n (pi ; s. moriim) -hahitili, 
habitations, dwellings, homes, residences See 11 
19:38, p- 1278. n. >, 

5. Jj«— , yKJBJff'iiiKi a they listen, hear, pay 
attention (v. iii. m.. pi, iifipftt from aunt 'is |jraT 
/lamA '/sama'ah /matmu% lo henr. See ai 30:1, 
p. 1297. n h 

6. Jj_i ntxQqu^ we drive. urge cm, pilol f>. I | 

impftt from nfyn [san ¥ / siy&qah/ miw'uj], to 
drive, to urge on. See lit 19:86. p 973. n. I >. 

7. jj* juruz = banrn and bereft of vegeiauou 
See at IB:B.p. 912, 

8. kjH aukkriju- we bnng oul, produce, dlW 
out. expel, dislodge tv. i, pi. trnpfcu 
'tikhraja, form IV of kuhamja \kk«mj[. Ill | 
out, to leave. See al 22:5, p. 1046. n. 9), 

9. £jj air' (* : pi. lunT ) = .feed. giwn crop, 
plantaiioii. cultivsiliun. turn-field. See ai 18:32, p. 
923. n. 14 

10 [Wl "on'dM (pi : s r^ nit "urn) = graaiu; 
livestock (sheep, cattle, camels, goats), arunuk 
See at 26: 133, p. 1 185, n. 8. 

11. £» folk (5, pi : - !uluh/~~-,fitiihilt\ = 

decision, opening, viclory, final decree. See I 
26:118, pi 183, n, 3. 

12. ,jM-» t&llqta (pi.; aet/gen, of sMtii&w %. 
.wu/irjl = truthful, those who speak the trait 
(active participle from stidaifu lj<iJ<(/ t'Al- *a 
speak Ihe truth Sec al 29:29. p J27S. n 7) 

13. j** von/a u = he (or it) benefits, is of «, 
avails (v. iii. m, 4. impfci. from nafa'ti \nu)'\. m 
be useful, be of use, See at 30:57. p. 1309. ti. 5). 



«-uSU ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . ^ CJU-3^3^ ijiu^3 P5^° t OiJ A cr**' L>^'^5 JjV^ Am 





www.kitabosunnat.com 






SHrah 32: Al-Sij4tth [Part Urn') 21 ] 


1333 

given 

v. iii 
> see 

way. 
form 

-'. 14 

hem 




Sj^S^Jif those who disbelieve 
(*4-^wj their believing 
>Vj nor will they 
IjJJ 6£j£ be given a respite. 1 




1. jjjfci yuitz/ttana = they arc reprieved, 
time/respite, deferred, looked ,il glanced al ( 
m. pi. iiii|ik: from na&<ra [ntizr/nwiiwr], t< 
view, look at. See al 21:40. p. 1023. n.8j. 

2. ^jtl 'a'rid = avert, avoid, discard, mm a 
refrain (y. ii. m. s. imperative rrom 'a'radei, 
IV of 'urui/iv f'arudti [W], to be wid 
become visible. See at 15: 94. p. 825. n. 4). 

3. i. c , wail to see what Allah will do with 






jtol lnlazir = you wail, await, look closely, 


look 




(H^J^tLi 30. So turn away* fro 
J^j and await. 1 
^jjJfll-LS^J Verily they are await 

0' 


m them 
ins/ 


expectancy, bide lime (v ii m. 5. imperative 
iMUlcira. form VI]] of naTuru. See iniuzi 
1 1:1*22, p, 721, n. 3). 

4. i e . ihey are waiting lo see your nam 
discomfiture djj*^* muiitaiiiHii (pi. 

munltair} - wailing ones, those awaiting 
participle from mtazura,ses n 3 above} 


from 

rS al 

one 

s. 
(act. 



























































































am^o jj^f jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ Cy^JiS J-*^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I MO 



SQrah 32: Al-Stjdah | Part (Juz ') 21 ] 









20. And as for those who 
turn defiantly sinful 1 
their abode will be fire. 
Each lime they intend 2 
to get out 3 of it 
they will be put back 4 therein 
and it will be said to them; 
"Have the taste 5 of 
the punishment of the fire 
in which you had been 
Ly<-Sj^3 disbelieving. 6 



tmf* J . 'V'. 

REE? 






21. And We will make them 

taste 7 of the lesser* torment 
before the torment 
most stupendous, 
maybe that they return. 9 

22. And who is 

a worse transgressor 10 
than the one who is reminded 
of the signs of his Lord and 
then he turns away "from them? 



1. Ij*- ifaiaqS = they lamed defiant, disobeyed, 
Strayed from Ihe right course, rebelled (v. iii. m. 
pi. past rroin/uKitjti \fistj/fui&if\. to stray ffoin Ihe 
right enuree. to renounce obedience, See al 17:16, 
p. 878. n. 4). 

2. Ijiljl 'arAdH = ihey intended, dented, had in 

miml. wanted, designed (v. iii. m p|, past from 
"uradu fonm IV of rada [rmv<f|, to walk about 
See al 22:22, p, 1052. n. lit. 

J. 'j»yS f«khmjS{na) = Ihcy go out. leave, 
depart (v. iii. m. pi. iiapfel The terminal nun it 
dropped because of the panicle 'an coming before 
the verb. Sec al 5:33, p. 346. n. 9) 

4. ljXii 'a'tda m they were returned, reverted, pat 
back, repealed (v, iii. m. pi. past passive Iron 
'u 'ddti, form IV of 'Ada \ 'tmtSJ'awduh], to return. 
Sec a| 22:22. p. 1052. It. 13). 

5. IjJjj dhSqS o you (all) taste, have the taste (v, 

ii ID. pi. imperative from dhatja [dftfiny 
madtmif], to tasie. Sec ai 32: 14. p. 1328. n 6). 

6. JjhjSj (ukadhdhib&na f you (all) cry liei, 

disbelieve, think untrue (v. ii. m. pi. impfot. [ram 
luidhdhubu. form II or kiidhabu [kidlsb /kndkib 
/hulhhiih t kidhbitlil to lie See at 23:105. p. 
IKK), n 12). 

7. ^i) la+nudhiqanaa ^ wc shall surely make. 
(someone) taste, (v. i. p). impfei emphatic from 

adhdqu. form IV of dfu'iijii [dbawuf itmdkiuf\, id 
taste, See n. 5 above) 

8. ^il Wild = lesser, closer, lower, inferior, less, 

less significant, more suitable (dative of ttuni: f, 
dun\5\. 

9. i. c. they repent and return to obedience oy 
abandoning live doing of evil and misdeeds ij"»j 
yarji'dna a they return, come back, invert (V. iii. 
m. pi. impfct. from rtija'a {yy-j ruju\ hi come 
back, return, See al 3d: II, p. 1293.0-9). 

10. fifel 'azlatiiti = more unjust, more iniquitous, 
mare tyrannical, viler, gloomier, darker, worse 
transgressor (elalive of ztllim. Sec at 29:S8. a, 
12*9. n. 7) 

1 1. j*>' 'a'rada = he turned away, averted, 

evaded (v. ii, m. pi. past in form IV of 'uradu 
[ 'and], lo be broad, wide, to appear, Io show. See 
at 20:124, p. 1007. n 8). 



iwSwo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. y> Ci{£$*p$a SjAJjig P5^° 'O^'y* c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



33. SORATAL-'AHZAB (The Confederates) 
Madinan: 73 'ayahs 



li is a Madinan surah repealed between 5 and 7 H. Il refers to the famous Battle Of Khundaq 
(Trench) or Battle of the Confederates. The unbelieving Makkans formed an alliance with the Jewish 
tribe of Banfl al-Nadlr, who had already been expelled from Madina, and the Jewish Iribe of Banfl 
Qurayzah, who were still at Maduw, together with the hypocrites and some other bedouin tribes like the 
Ghatafan and, with a combined and well-equipped army of 10,000, laid siege to Madina in Shawwal, S 
H, with a view to rooting out the Muslims and Islam. The Muslims, under the guidance of the Prophet, 
peace and blessings of Allah be on him, and on the suggestion of Salman al-Farisi, had already dug a 
deep ditch (khandaq) round the exposed parts of Madina to withstand the attack The siege lasted far 
more than three weeks during which the Jewish tribe of Banu Qurayzah and the hypocrites secretly 
attempted to help the enemy, Ullimately all their attempts were foiled and the Confederate army were 
obliged to withdraw in utter disarray and confusion The conquest and expulsion of Banu Qurayzah 
followed shortly, which is also referred to in the surah. 

Besides referring to these events and to the intrigues and conduct of the hypocrites and Allah's help 
for the believers, the surah lays down that adopted sons are not to be regarded as sons but they arc to be 
ascribed to their real fathers, that the jahil! custom of j ihar (comparing the wife's back with the back of' 
the husband's mother) does not constitute a proper divorce, that Muslim women should wear iiijSb 
(covering) and that the family of the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on him, arc to be duly 
respected and his wives are to be regarded as mothers of the believers. 







r i&ftua jhh 




@0& — i 




$flR 


t.O Prophet, 






beware 1 of Allah 




% 


rP^% 


and obey 2 not the unb 


el Severs 




1 -■i'-'u' 


and the hypocrites. 




-<&='ti^jL Verity Allah is 


(3J£*£4£j£ 


All-Knowing, 3 AU-Wise. 4 




i^G 


2. And follow 5 what is 




^tatt 


communicated* to you 




*4j lV- 


from your Lord. 




oi&gjl Verily Allah is 



1 .j* illaql a fear, be afraid of, beware, tr at 

your guard (v. ii. m s. imperative from iilatjd, 
form VIII of wiiqH [waqy /wiqayah], 10 guard, to 
protect). See al 2:206, p. 99, n. II. 

2. £s M IS luft' = do not obey, follow, abide by, 

comply with (v. ii. m, I. imperative (prohibition] 
from 'tii&'a. Foim IV of id'u tuwr*\. to obey See 
at .11:15. p. J.11S.H. il). 

3. i. e.. about the deeds and intentions of the 
LTCiHures, open or secret, 

4. i. c All- Wise in His creation and in His 
management of the affairs in the heavens mvi tta 
earth and the roles He lays down for the eohdufl, 
of His created beings. 

5. £fl iiiabi ' = follow, obey (y. ii ro. s. imp 
fronl iliuibu'a, form VII] of lubi'a [la 
teibd m ah]. to folfow. See at 10: 109, 0, 676. n. 3 

6. ,j~ji yufid - n 15 communicated lv iti m i 

impfcL passive from 'awhH, form IV of i 
[waiiy\. to communicate. See or 20 38, p. 
1. Technically wahy means 
communiL-aiion to His Prophets by various t 
Some of these means are mentioned in 2,92, 1 
16:102. 26:193 and 42:51, See also BmUwm, 
2-4). 



lyu 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P3-MA t OiJ A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHrah 33: Ai-Ahrtb [ Part [Jiu ) 2 1 | 



I33S 



i^^jL^iU^ of what you do All-Aware. 





^t^^y And Sufficicient' is Allah 
t^y^j as a Guardian-Trustee. 4 



gj^ill 



4. Allah sets 5 not 

for any man two hearts'' 

inside 7 him; 

nor does He make 

your wives of whom 

you compare their backs 8 

your mothers; 

nor does He make 

your adopted sons* 

your sons. 

These are the saying of yours 

with your mouths; 10 

but Allah speaks the truth 

and He guides 

to the way." 



{i£'J 5, Call 12 them 



j. jgjt khabir - All-Aware. All-Conversant. 

AN- Acquainted {active participle in the scale of 
fa'il (torn kiminira [ khahr /khiitrah] lo be 
acquainted). See at 3 1 29. p. 1 «2 1 , n. r> 

2, l, c , rely on Allah in all situations. JJ'y 

mvakial = you depend, put your trust in. rely, 
appoint as agent (v. U. in, s. imperative frc-m 
itiwtikJuita, form V of wtiknla [wtiki/ \ttikai], to 
entrust. Sec at 27:79, p. 1 225, n, 9}. 

i j^i - kafa b he suffices, is sufficient, is enough 

(v. iii. tn. s. post train kifayuh, la be enough. See 
0(2558, p. 1155, n.9) 

4. J^"j vakil (s.; pi. k-uknt.i ') = an authorized 

agent, deputy, care-taker, trustee, guardian (act 
participle in the scale of fa'il train wakala \wakt 
Avakut], to entrust See at 25:43. p. 1 151, ji. 6). 

5. J*s. ja'ata = he made / set / put / plated / 

appointed (v. iii. s. past from ju "I, to make. To put. 
Sec nt 32: «, p. 1 326, n. 5). 

6. The reference is to the pre- Islamic Arab's 
superstition that a person of extraordinary 
memorizing power had two hearts. 

7. jj» jawf {s.; pi. 'ajwdf) = inside, interior, 

abdomen, belly, hollow. 

8 The (Jyti/t nullifies the pre- Islamic custom of 
skiir, i. e., a husband's divorcing his wife by 
comparing her back with his mother's back. 
Jjytuu tuzshiruna - you divorce by .-j/nir. back 
up. support (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from ydhara, 
form 111 of tfiharu [mhiir/pilw], to be visible, to 
strike the back. See saiuhtsttsna at 2:85, p. 40. n 
I). 

9. .Lfil 'ad'iya' (pi,; t, j*-* Ai'ijry) = adopted 
sons, those suspected of in their ancestry 

10. i'jrf "afw6h (pi.; sing, ^y^J/ta/iJ = mouths, 
vents. See at 24: IS. p, 1 1 10. n. 7. 

J I. i. e... the right way. J^- jafrW (pi. 
sultul/aibilah) - way, path, road, means, course. 
Seeat3l;6, p. U12.it, 6. 

12. 'jtJi ud'iJ = you (all! pray, call, invoke, 
beseech (v. ii, m. pi. imperative from da'S 
[JuVi'], to call. See at 28:64, p. 1255. n 3). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 ^^AaA5 F\9-*^ < jj^ ^-w o-^'^5 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



M 1 * 



SSwh 33; AI-'Ah&b { Pari {luzi 21 ] 



m 



&i 



** 






4 



«&$ 



1> .*,''* 



•*J£U5 



3g 
JRtfi 









rrr 4, vJ 






yj'j 






i#« 



by their fathers; 

that is the more just' 

in the sight of Allah. 

But if you do not know 2 

their fathers, 

then they are your brethren 

in the faith' 

and your friends.' 1 

And there is not on you 

any sin 5 in what 

you make a mistake* about, 

but in what 

your hearts purpose, 7 

And Allah is Most Forgiving, 

Most Merciful, 

6. The Prophet is closer* 
to the Believers 
than their selves 
and his wives* are 
their mothers; 10 
and blood relations" are 
closer one to the other 11 



I, i_Ji 'aqsaf - more jusl. fairer, more tonea 

more equitable- Etaiive of qitl, See at 2:282, p. 

149, n, I. 

2 IjJju ta'lamuimi) - you know, are aware of! 1 

ii m pi. iinpfct, from 'alimti [ ilm). lo know, TV 
terminal nun is dropped because of the particle 
lam coming before the verb. See ts'ftmAM 
23:84. p. 1093, n. 12). 

3, {j* din = rtligitin, creed, faith, code. In. 

worship, judgement, awarding of reward and 
punishment. Sec at 31:32, p. 1312. n. 8 

<*. J'j* ntawSiin (pi : s, Jy mawlA) = i 
associates, friends, masters, protectors. See i 
al22:B.pl049,r.. 12. 

5. r- Lj, juiiiih - (in, misdemeanour, iinpropnctj. 
See al 24:61. p Il33.n 10. 

6. ,*us^t 'ekhta'tum = you were misukdi madci 

mistake, were at fault, committed an error (v, 
m. pi. post from 'aHim'". form IV of kfaili't 
tUu;i,}'\. to be mistakes, 10 commit an error 
nkhlti 'nS at 2:286, p, 1 52. n. II). 
T. o-U-; ta'ammadat - She intended, pu 
did wilfully, purposely, intentionally (v, iii, f, i 
past from la 'ammada, from V of 'umudu [ 
lo support, to intend, to purpose. Sec muta't 
at 5:95. p. 376. n. II). 

8, i, e . in mailers or Jin and all affairs. Jjl ' 

o closer, more entitled,, belter suited, 
appropriate (elative of maliy. near, close, 
friend. See wuliy at 32:4. p. 1325, n. 4>. 

9 rbj' 'oiwSj (sing. - ,; amy) = husbands, win 

spouses, partners, pairs, types, kinds, ww} isti 
in Arabic Tor one or a pan and is applied tot 
husband or wife See at 30:21. p 1296. n. 3. 
1(1. i- <■ . they are io be regarded and Ireatcdi 
mothers. 

II. fU-j' 'arff&m (pi , sing- — ; riihimtttfyn) : 
wombs, uterus, kinship, blond relationships «U 
of-'at^dm = blood relations, near relatives.. Seed 
13:8. p. 767. n. 3- 



12. i.e., in reipeel of inheritance. 



«^5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . _jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 f 3^a 'C, )- ^-^ O^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 33: Ai-Afc/ib | Pint (Jfe ) 21 J 



1337 



4^ 









in Allah's writ J 

than the believers 

and Che emigrants, 2 

except that you do to 

your friends" 1 any kindness.'* 

That is 

in the Book 

written down. 5 

7. And when We took 

from the Prophets 

their covenant 6 

and from you,' 

and from Nuh and Ibrahim 

and Mfisa and Isa, 

son of Maryam; 

and We took from them 

a covenant inviolable.* 

£3 8. That He might ask 
iMAjjjf the truthful 9 

rH-^fO^ about their truthfulness. 

Jtlj And He has made ready 10 
£^3 for the unbelievers 
2? &fcl£ d punishment most painful. 11 



fag 



1. i, e., according to Allah's Decree and 
dispensation, v^ AitiSA = writing, writ, letter, 

prescript, book, document, deed, contract. Sec at 
303$, p. I3CW, n. 1 

2. According to the 'Brotherhood" established 
among the believers and the emigrants at the 
initial Madinan period Muslims and immigrants 
were required to inherit fttsm one another lo the 
exclusion of their unbelieving relations (see 
ft 72). This pan of the 'ayah together with the 
'ayah 8:75 and Ihc 'Syaht about inheritance (i. 
c. 4:1 1-12) modified that earlier rule 

3. t ^ljl 'awliyS' (pi.: sing. J } vmliyy) = helpers, 
friends, allies, patrons, protectors, legal guardian!!. 
See at 29:41, p. 1279, n. IL. 

4. i. e.. by gilt or will. *J,jy ma'r&f - known, 

well-known, recognized. conventional, 

appropriate. fairness, equity. kindness, 
beneficence, approved by s/uiri'ah (pass, 
participle from 'ufafa/'urifa [ma'rifah / 'iifan\, 
lo know, to recognize See at 31:17. p. 1316, n. 
ID 

5. jjl«— ■ rrmslSr = recorded, written down 

(passive participle from, Ji/fara f.iatr), to draw 
lines, lownte. See at (7:58, p. 891, n. 'J), 

6. i. e., to convey the message and to discharge 
the trust reposed in them, dRV mUhiia (pi. j,V 
mtiwdlhiit) = covenant, pact, treaty, ratification of 
a contract. See at 1 3:25. p. 774, n, 13). 

7. The address is to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on hint 

H. iji ghaSf (S-: pi. ghil&fjF- sacred, inviolable. 

solid, tough, harsh, severe. See at 3 1:24, p. 1319, 
11.7. 

9. ^Lj* sadiiiln (pi.; .uv/ifn of -nUliauu. s. 
ytdttfi = truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active participle from Sadaya U<"V t^fli to 
speak the truth. See at 32:28, p, 1332, n. 12) 

10. iti 'a'adda - he prepared, made ready, got 
ready (v. iii, m, s, past in form IV of 'tiddu [ Wtf|. 
to counL Sec at 9: 100. p 621 , n. 4). 

11. ,»Jl 'alim = agonizing, anguishing, 
cjccruc iaiing. most painful Cacl. participle in the 
intensive scale of full from 'aluna [ 'aiam] h lo be 
in pain, to feel pain). See al 29:23, p, 1273, n. 1 . 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= $j£jj}$ P>mA t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ9 JjV^ fiS-SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1338 



Seruh 33: Al-Ahuib | Part (7uz ) 2 1 J 



*■?* *f:-T' r, 



Section Vtuki*) 2 
9. you who believe, 
remember 1 

Allah's grace upon you when 
there came to you troops 2 
and We sent' 1 against them 
a wind 4 and troops 
you saw them not. 
And Allah is of what 
you do All-Seeing. s 



iJiJ 



10. When they came on you 
from above* you 
and from below' you; 
and when turned away* 
the eyes 

and the hearts reached* 
the throats' 
and you were thinking 1 ' 
£y yljilUiit about Allah all the thoughts. 



ti\ 



5-~!J 






tKMlb* 1 1 ■ Thereat were tested 12 
^tj*$tf the believers 



1 . ijjfii uiihkuni - you (nil) remember, call to 

mirtcl, mention (v. ii. in. pi. imperative fault 
dhukuru [dhtkr/ladhkdr\, to remember See II 
7:74. p. 495. n 1). 

2. i. e_, the confederate troop; n| the battle of 
Kfumdaq, ijj, jundd (p|,, sing. jund\ = troops, 
soldiers, army, hosts, See at 23:39, p. 1246, n. 7) 

3. Ujj! 'anatttA = we sent out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. past from "artitict, form IV of 
rtmlii [ratal], to Ik long uiul flowing Sec m 
29:40, p 1279. n J). 

4. The reference is to ihe end of the siege when 
Allah sent a severely cold and strong wind and in 
unseen army of angels against the confederate;. 
pt rih (s.; pi Tiyufy/arw&lj/itryQhf) - wind, smell, 
spirit. See at 14:18. p. 793. n. 5). 

5. j—a,basir^ one who sees/observes. All-Seeing 

(act. participle in (he scale of fa'ii from 
bafura/basim [bazar], to see). Sec at 31: 28 p 
1320, n. 14. 

6. i. c . from the upper pan of the valley in the cut 
of Madina. liyfawq - above, over, on tap, See 

at 29:55", p. 1285, n, 2. 

7. i, e. from the lower part of the valley in the 
west of Mad in j iij»j taht= umlcr, below, 

beneath, underneath. See at 29:55, p. 1 285, n. 3 

8. i. e . out of consternation and bewilderment 

cJJj lighal = she or it deviated, stared. 

wandered, strayed, I timed away (v, in. f. i. put 
Tram tanha [mygh], to turn aside, to swerve. See 
yWfjfftu at 9: 1 17, p. 629, n, 4J. 

9. c-4 baUtghM - she leached, attained. arrived 
a! [v. iii, f s. past from btilagatui [baligh], In 
reach, Id attain. See hutughiu 19:8, p, 952, n.2). 

10. i, c., because of anxiety and panic, j*l» 

hanajir (pi. s, jftatjartih } = throats, larynxes. 
1 1 i e , supposing that Allah would not help ihc 

believers, ^yj*; tozvmtUna = you (all) think, 

suppose, conjecture ; also, firmly believe (v. ii, m. 
pi, impfci. from iiwmi [ztmn\, to firmly believe, 
lo suppose. See at 17:52, p. 889, n 7} 
12. JLvi ublutiya = he or it was tested, iricd <v m 

m, S. post passive from ibtah'i. foirn VI 1 1 of tali 
[biilw / btila'l, to try. See yubtatiytt at 3:154, p. 
216. n 4. 



~^S*& ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^3^ $y±A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Suruh 33: Al-A(tiab [ Part Uui) 2 1 1 



1339 






iu 



P4£*bL 



CyljOyttJl 















arid they were convulsed 1 
in a severe convulsion. 

] 2. And when there said 
the hypocrites and those who 
had in their hearts a disease: 2 
"There promised 3 us not 
Allah and His Messenger 
except deception." 4 

13. And when there said 

a group' of them: 

"O people of Yafhrib, 6 

you have no place of standing, 7 

so go back." 8 

And there sought permission 1 ' 

a section 10 of them 

from the Prophet saying: 

"Our houses are vulnerable "," 

but they were not vulnerable. 

They intend 12 naught but 

running away. 13 



1. This and the tallowing ~ ayah describe the 
■iiluuiiun of the Muslims and [he conduct of (he 
hypocrites (luring the siege by the confederate 
forces of [he Makkan unbelievers and their Irihal 
allies, IjljJj luliilu = ihcy wen; convulsed, shaken. 

trembled, nicked [v iii m pi pasi ptttfK BXHd 
mlialii \:iil?aliiti/7il7iit]. See at 2:2|4, p. 103, n. 
7). 

2. i. e . the disease of unbelief and hypocrisy, ^j- 

marad [pi 'amratf) = disease. Sickness. ailment 
illness, malady. Seem 24:50. p. 1 127. n, I. 

3. a*j wa'ada ~ he promised, pledged, gave word 

(v. iii. m. s, pasl from »aV. to make a promise. 
See at 24:55. p. H29.n. I). 

4. i. e., in assuring of Allah's help and ultimate 
victory, jj^ghurir m delusion. deception, deceit, 
conceit, vanities See al 17:64. p. 894, n. 7, 

5. wTU> td'ifak it s.. pi, itma'il) ■ pan, portion, 

group, band, number. See at 28:4. p. 1232, n. 3, 

6. Yathrib was ihc previous name of Madiria 

7. i. e., you cannot make a stand against the 
confederate forces. f Uw muq&n ■ habilal, abode. 

place of residence, place of standing, raised. 

erected. See at 25:76, p. 1 16 1 , n. 4. 

K. i. e., go bock to your homes . l^w^l irji'6 = 

you (alt) came/go back, return, (v. n m pi, 
imperative from raja' a \raju"\. to return, go back. 
See at 24.28. p. 1 1 1 5, n. «). 

9. i. c., to go back home leaving the balitefroni 
jj'u-. faita'dhinu= fie socks leave, permission 

[lo be exempted from fighting} (v, iii, m, S. 
impfa. from ism'dhtiim, fontl X Of tidhmu. See 
at 9:44, p. 596. n 10), 

10. i. e.. a section of the hypocrites, jy fariq 
(pi. Jj> Jur2q. *■>' afriqatt) = section, group, 
faction, party, band. See al 30:33, p, 1301 , n. 2), 
It. 1. e .. vulnerable to attack by the enemy, 
'awratt (s.; pi, 'awrart = private pail, genital, 
sexual organ, deled, weak spat, vulnerable. See 
'awrdt al 24:53. p. [131, a I. 

12. _■;-',_,, yuritiuna ■= (Jiey (all) warn, imefld. 

desire, have in mind [v. iii. in. pi. impfct 
frui n'aratia, form IV of ruda Irawd], eo walk 
about. See at 30: JS, p. 1302, n. 8). 

13. J J JIfAt - tn ffee, fleeing, flight, running 
away. Sec at 18:18. p. 916. n. 12. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. u t. ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy p3^o t OiJ A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1340 



Sarah 33: Al-Ateib [ Pari <Jm') 2] ] 



oiojJJ 1 4. And if an entry was made ' 

-til* against them 

L^liit^ from its outskirts 2 

\J. \p, and then they were asked' 

%J$ for sedition 4 

ti£f they would have done it and 

'~ %&j would not have hesitated 5 at 



^-^1 it except a few.* 

\ytsAj 15. And they had indeed 

J5oi^ !v |'^- covenanted' with Allah before 

£jjj>y they would not turn" 

jiVi their backs;* 

Mx£,Z% and the covenant with Allah 



9* 






is accountable. 

16. Say: 

"There never will avail" 



you 



>£jl the running away 
4iP'<^l4j>^ ' f y° u ran away^from death 
GfyJSfiJl or slaughter; and even then 
i^jiLjV you will not be given to enjoy 
©VU^i except for a little while. 

**fe^» ] 7 - Say: Wh0 is the one that 



1 . i. e„ by the enemies, ciiM dukhilat - she ot it 
was entered, ail entry was made (v, iii. f. s. past 
passive from dakiuiki [Jukhull to enter. See 
dutiadw at 18:3-9. p. 925. n. 9). 

2. ». e.. from the outskirts nf Madina, jlkjl 'mlflr 
(pi.; s. <|ulr) = ftgiw. quarters, zones, diameters, 
boundaries, outskirts. 

3. i. e„ the hypocrites were asked by the enemies. 

4. 1=1 fiinak (pi. plan) - trial, temptation, 
enticement, discord, sedition, pica ton trial), See 
at 29: 10. p. 1268, n. 3. 

3. lyj; ifltothaiAu = they hesitated, lingered, 

remained (v. iii. in pi. past from udubbtuhti. fa 

V of labithu \lablhf ItihthJ lubtah]. to remain. ! 

iuiirfrrual29:t4, p, 1269. n. 10). 

ft. j—, yestr = easy, simple, insignificant, a few. 

Sec at 1 2:65, p. 746. n. 5 

7. ljAM* 'ahadH = ihey made a covenant, a 

contract, a pact (v. iii. in. pi. past from 'ikads.1 
form 111 of ahuiti \ahtl\. to assign, to commit 
See at 2:99. p. 47, n. 4). 
K, lijlji ynwitttuna a they turn, turn away (v. iii, 

m. pi. impfct. from watiH. forni II of v/atiyn. In lie 
BM See yuwattH at 3: 1 1 1 . p. 19?. n 7). 

9. i e.. they would net retreat and run jway, 
jkJ'adb&r (pi.; sing. f i dubt/ 4ubui\ - Isadu. 
rear parts, rear. See at 17:46. p. 8B7, m. 1 1. 

1 0. •1}'—' mta'&t (s,: pi ma.i'iiluni = one or that 
which is questioned/ asked/ enquired. responsible, 
accountable, answerable (passiu' participle from 
xa'titu \iu'Ht/ mas'alah], to ask, to enquire, to 
implore. See at 25: 16, p. 1 142. n 3). 
1 1_ jij yan/fl'* (u)- he tor it) benefits, is of use, 

avails tv. iii. in, s. impfce. from luifa'u \naf\, to 
be of use. The find letter tafces jiitbtih because 
the panicle fan coining before the ve*, See I 

28:9. p. 1233, n. 12). 

12. ^j> Jarartum = you fled, ran away (v. iut 
jtl |i.isi from fiirm \firtir/mafiirr], 10 flee, lor 
away. Sec fiirarta at 26:21. p, I 166. n, 51 

13, Oj— ^ tumalla'&aa = yon are made to enjpy. 

given to enjoy, furnished (v li. m. pi impftt 
passive rnstfl maim a. from II of mulam. form U 
of mala'u \malY ntvitili), to take away. Seejf 
yumullu 'Unci at 26:207, p, 1 197. n. 9), 



^ BBBBBBa j 

«-U$U ^oV jl C ap J.o. ' i. » i o _jj OU-3^y3 ^^Aaa^ p5^tA t jJ)^= ^—w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Silrah 33: Al-Ahrfb [ part {J HZ ') 2 1 ] 



1341 



4N&£!L#Z can protect 'you against Allah 

tJ ~ri $ Ci\ if He intends to do you harm 1 

>«y_? or intends to have on you 

ij-j mercy f 

(A4»if>j And they shall not find' for 

*r * . 

*»'-^»c% them besides Allah 

yr-^rtjQj an y friend 4 nor any helper. 5 

iuij&jjf 18. Allah already knows 
>^*ijljl the hinderers 6 of you 
u^liljj and those who say 
^0^t to their brethren: 

mm 

lilJjjLi "Join us", T while they 
irU^LVj do not come to the fighting 8 
($J ^JiVJ except a few. 

U»il 19. Being avaricious 1 * 

j5dc towards you. 

j^Liapiji Then when the dread 10 comes, 

^4h}j you will see them 

^m^t looking" at you, 

|H^*U>-C their eyes rolling 12 

^M like the one 



1. f^ ya'fiam - he protects, defends, 
safeguards, preserves (v iii. s, m. irnpfet from 
'Mama [f- '(^m]. to protect, ro restrain. See ai 
11:43. p. 693. n. 2). 

2. *j- jd" (».; p|, anvil'} = evil, ill, badness, 
malignity, offence, bad deed, injury, harm, 
calamity, misfortune, distress. Sec ai 27:62. p 
1221, n 7). 

3. iSj-u* yoflittina - they find, get, come across 

[v, iii. m. p|. impfct, from nujurltj \wajud], ro 

find. See at 24: 33, p. 1 1 18. n. 10). 

4 ^j walty (s-i pi. ,i)jl 'awliyii'} - guardian. 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, sponsor, 

protecior. relative, next-of-kin. See « 324 p 

m% n. A. 

5, jif* nafir m (s.; p!, ."^ mtjttril) = helper, 

defender, supporter, ally, protector, paLran (act 

participle in the stale of fa li from niifdm [nu;r 

fmucSr], » help. See at 29:22. p. 1272, n. 6). 

fj. i. e.. those who prevent others from joining the 

jifiatt. jJj** mu'awwiqtiup].; ace/gen. of 

m'WvwtfBn; s. nm'tiwwitf) a hinderers, 

preventers, those who hold hack (act, participle 

from 'awwaqa, from II of "di/u [awy], to 

hintfcf.io prevent, to hold back), 

7- i. e.. be with its and do not be with the Prophet, 

(peace ;ind blessings of Allah be on him), fj* 

hatumma t gel lip, come, come on. hutummn 

'iksynii = come 10 us. join us. be with us. 

S. j^h ba's = might, strength, courage. 

intrepidity, prowess, fighting ( also, as verbal 

noun of im\w. him. harm, violence). See at 27:33. 

p 121 1.n 12. 

9. ujI 'ashihkah (pi.; s. slmhih ) = avaricious. 

covetous, greedy, tight-fisted:, niggardly, See 
tAi/Mm 4:126. p. 301, n. 5. 

10. l e.. the lighting, ^J>* khawf = fear, dread, 
ihicat, apprehension. See at 24:55. p. 1129. n 7. 
I!. ^Jjfc* yoB}uiHna = ihcy look, look 
expectantly, wail for, await (v. iii. m. pi. impfct. 
from luiftiw [nap/mtminr], to sec. view, look at. 
Sec at 16:33, p, 837, n. J2>. 

12. jjj; lactdru - ahe or il rolls, goes round, 
revolves, rotates, moves in a circle (v. Li. f $. 
impfct, from ddra [dtiwr/dmtfun), ro revolve, lo 
go round. See ludirOna at 2:282. p, 149, n. 6). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji 01^3^33^3 $j&jj}$ £13^0 , jj^ ^-w o-^'~H3 JjV^ aS^sa 



1M2 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrall 33: Ai-Ahtfb j Fart (Jut ) 2 1 | 



I 



J-U-JLJt 

* ^ * -^ i 

£1X3. 












Q§&\ 



on whom is cast the shade" 

of death; 

but when the horror goes away 

they hurt 2 you 

with tongues 1 very sharp, 4 

being avaricious towards 

the wealth.^ 

Such people do not believe. 

So Allah makes go in vain 5 

their deeds; 

and that is on Allah's part 

quite easy. 

20. They think 7 the 

confederates* have not gone; 

and if the confederates came 

they would like' 

if they were visible 10 

among the bedouins" 

asking 

about your news; 12 

and if they were amongst you 

they would not have fought 1 ' 

except a few. 



1 , jiit yughshS a he or il is covered, overcome. 

overwhelmed, cost the shade (v. m m. s. impfct. 
passive from 'aghiki. form IV of ghashiyu 
[xhushy/ ghith&toititl. 10 covef, See yagltshA m 
29:55, p. 1285, n I), 

2. IjAU sataqu = they lacerated. Scalded, boiled, 

hurt (v. iii. m. pi piisl from Satuqa [sulq], la 
lacerate, scald, boil. hurl). 

J, b_l 'alsinah {p|.; sing, j_i A'*]*.) = tongues, 
languages. See at 30:22, p. 1294. n. 9. 

4. j'.-j- (,'it/ik' (pi.; s iuidid ) = sharp. See luidSd 
at 17:50. p BUS, n. II. 

5. i. e.. the booty, ^ kfmyr - good /betier/ bat, 

charity, wealth, property, affluence. See a! 28:80. 
p. 1261, n. 2. 

6. ijj-t 'akbala - tie made go in vain, mode fall 

through, made futile, frustrated, foiled (v. iii. m. j. 
oast in form IV of htibtilii/lutbttu [hubal\ r loirome 
to nothing. See hubilul al IK: 105, p. 947. n. 13), 

7. i)j»— »v pahsahfwa = they ihink. consider, 
deem, suppose (v iii. m pi impfcl. from hatiia 
[hisbunJ mtihitibali/ mahsibah\, to consider, B 
deem. See at B:5S, p. 1089, n 3}. 

8. v'j"-' r rtAz4fc (pi. ; s, ^jf fcitb) = gf«tpt 
bands, parties, confederates { of unbelievers}. See 
at 19:37, p. 959. n. 10. 

9 iji^i yawaddtHna\ - they like, love, wish (v. 

iii. m. pi impfct. from waddu [waddfwuddfKittd]. 
to lave, lo like, The terminal rriin is dropped 
because the vert) is coocksiuo of a COndilional 
clause preceded by 'in Sec vamutdu at 15:2, f 
807, n. 5). 

10. jjjU MdJJn [pi.; s, tfJd/n) = ihosc risible, 

apparent, evident, obvious, manifest iahafcitiiij 
the desert (act. participle from bad3 [badv-i to 
appear, lo become evident. Sec al 23:10, p. 1234. 
ii. 4). 

11. i. c. the confederate bedouins, Vj»' 'e'rit 
(pi.; s. arabi) = bedouins, desert Arabs Sec u 
9:120. p. 630. n. 6. 

12. i. e., spying on you. .ul 'anM' (pi.. ■. L 

nuiiu'j = news, tidings, intelligence. See u 
28:66. p. 1255. n. 10 

1 3. ijluVi qSialA - they fouphl, baltled, waged wat 

(v. iii in. pi. post in form III or qaliifa [qtit!\, to 
kill. See at 3:195, p. 233. n.4>. 



«^5U lH^ j' C ap JaJLmLq _jj C»Ip$^$a $jAjj}$ P5^° 'l^.)- c*" 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SArah 33: Al -Ahz&b { Pari Uta'i 2 1 ] 



1343 



far* -'A 






'■i'l'l*"' 






Section (R«Atf')3 

2 1 . There is indeed for you 
in the Messenger of Allah 
a model 1 excellent 1 

for anyone who use to 
look forward to 3 Allah 4 
and the Last Day 5 
and remembers Allah much. 

22. And when the believers 
saw the confederates 6 
they said: "This is what 
Allah had promised 7 us, 
and His Messenger; 

and Allah had said the truth, 8 
and His Messenger. 
And it increased 9 them 
naught but in belief 
and submission. 10 

23. Among the believers 

are men who proved true to 

what they had pledged 1 ' 
to Allah about. 12 



1. i c, a mode] in character, conduct, deeds, 
behaviour and utterances to be scrupulously 
followed by a Muslim. lf-\ 'uswah = model, 
pattern, example. 

2. 4t-j- hasanak (f, s.; pi. it— kasuntil; in 

tftitwi) = nice, excellent, exquisite, good thing, 
good deed, tiierii (deed enjoined and approved by 
the Qur'on and fvniwM), benefaction Sec ut 
lS:B4.p. l2lS2.ii. I). 

J 'j»> $<"}& = be hopes, expects, looks forward 
to [v. iii, m. s. iinpfcl from rvjti {mj&'J nijuhf 
mtirjtih]. to hope, (o expect See at 29:5, p, 1266, 
n.9). 

4. L e_, to the mercy and pleasure of Allah and the 
meeting with Him in (he hereafter. 

5. i. e.. ihc Day of Resurrection and Judgement 

6. hj'j^-I 'ufeiib (pi. ; s. VJ* bilk) m groups, 

bands, panics, confederates ( of unbelievers who 
besieged Mailina) Sec al 33:20. p, 1 342, n. 8 

7. i, e„ promised about the ultimate success and 
victory, J*- j wa'ada = he promised, pledged, give 

word (v. iii, m s post from v/a'd, lo make a 
promise. See al 33:12. p. 1339, n, 3) 

S, jj— sadat/a - he said ihc Irulh, was truthful. 

proved to be Irue (v. iii. in. s. past from sudtj/sidq. 

to speak the truth Sec tadm/nii at 21:9, p. 1014, 

n.9). 

9. >'j z&da = he increased, grew, became more, 

added, enlarged, (v. iii. m. s. past from iuyd/ 
ziycidah, to be more Sec al 25:60, p. 1 1 56. n. 4). 

tO. fJLJ MfffM = submission, surrender, to give 

up, to deliver (verbs.) noun in form 11 of toBnm. 

See n. 3 above). 

U, ij4*u. '&hadH - they tnade a covenant, a 

contract, a pact (v. iii. m. pi, past from 'ithndti, 
form 111 of 'ahida i'atid], to assign, to commit. 
See at 33: 1 5, p. 1340. n .7). 

12, i. e . about patience and perseverance at the 
time of distress and hardship and for fighting in 
His cause till victory or many room UhuhMaky. 






-vU$Lo jj^f jl Oirf J^L<Lo jj CAs-^d^a $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1344 



Sarah 33: Ai-Aht/lh j pan Vm) 2 1 1 



rt4~* So among them are some 

t£i <y who have fulfilled' 

££ their vow ; J 

«£y and among them are some 

*}£»& w ho are wai ting ; ' 

$J&j and they have not changed 4 

£"r£-Ci making any change. 

^l,i>J 24. That Allah may reward* 

^»Ai3Ji the truthful 6 

l^ii-gu for their truthfulness 

^> J*j and may punish 

*&ti\<<j$£%\ the hypocrites if He will 

| ^is.S£jt or f orgi ve 7 1 he m . 

W&H Verily Allah is Most 

Ig!li-»3ji*L Forgiving, Most Merciful. 

'$&» 25. And Allah repulsed 8 

\$£ ir&\ those who disbelieve 

j^JiX with their rage 9 — 

\JZ\)£-J they attained 10 no good; 
"M$j and sufficed Allah for 

jiSaf^Jlii the believers in the fighting. 



1, u-iB jndfl b he decreed, decided, judged. 

executed, fulfilled (v iii. tn. I. post Cram i^tii/u '. to 
conclude See at 28:16, p, 1236. n. 7). 

2. i. e„ they haw attained martyrdom. ._-»»; na^* 

■ weeping, crying, moaning, lerm, penod, vow. 
pledge, death tjiidii nuhhuku is an idiom meaning: 
to fulfil ones vow, to puss away. 
\ i Bl, waiting for one of the two good things, 
victory Of martyrdom ( stmiiiiduh\.J^=i yanlapru 

a he awaits, waits, nntici pales. looks enpeaafflly, 
bides litne (v, iii. m s. impfct rrom iniiairu. 
form VIII otnapira [ nupir/iwmzar], 10 See. view. 
See>(mr«firt?n*i at 10:102. p. 673, n 8). 

4, i. e.. changed their mind- ijli) baddaliL = ihey 

changed, ottered, substituted <v, iii. tn. pi, post 
from budiftllu, form II of badala [budtit], to 
replace See at 14:28. p. 797, n, 10 ). 

5. if>-j va/tiyndO = he rewards, recompenses, 
requites, repays (V. iii, m, 6- impfct. from ja-J 
|.tj» /Old'], to reward, The final letter lakes /ufA«A 
for a hidden 'on in /(" (of motivation) coming 
hefore the verb, See at 30 45. p 1305, n.l). 

6, jiiLr s3diqin (pi : accJgcn or jaJiqiiK t. 

j<jf/ii/) = truthful, those who speak the iruih 
(active participle from sadaaa [itidtf/ ritlti]. to 
speak the truth. Sec at 338, p. 1337. n, 8), 

7. vj* yarflM") = he forgives, he turns us. turns 

in forgiveness, returns (v. iii, m, s. imperative 
from iiitm [lawh, lawhuh I mutiih], 10 turn The 
final letter takes falfmk because the verb is 
conjunctive to n previous vert) governed by a 
hidden Vin Technically tiiiia means, in respect of 
Allah. Ki mi ii in forgiveness and mercy; and in 
respect of man. to turn in repentance und resolve 
to reform. See at 9.102, p. 622, n. 5J. 
S. J j radtio = be relumed, gave hock, put tuck, 

restored, resisted, repulsed, replied (v iii. tn. t. 

past from radrf, to reium. to put back. Sec 

ivdadnd at 28:13, p. 1235, n. 1). 

<i. ij- ghayj = rage, wrath, anger. Fury. See il 

9:15. p 582, n. 7, 

ID. >j!l4 yanal&inti) - they aitnined. reached. 

affected, got hold of tv iii. m, pi, impfct. Iron 
nUIti I aayl/mumil\, Ui reach, atlaitv The lenrund 
nun is dropped for the particle htm coming he Tore 
the verb. See at 9:7 X f. 609. n. 1 1 >. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji Ci{£$*p$a SjJLioy p5^uo t^jja = vt Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 33: At-AhtO> [ Part(Ji«') II ] 



1345 



%f$m% And Allah is All-Powerful, 
©£^ All-Mighty. 



{■*■ jS y h" 



26. And He brought down 1 
those who had aided 2 them 
of the People of the Book 
from their citadels' 
and hurled 4 in their hearts 
panic 5 — 

a group 6 you executed 
and captivated 7 a group. 

27, And He made you inherit* 

their land and houses* 

and their properties, 

and a land 

you had not set foot on. 10 

And Allah is over 

everything Omnipotent. 

Section tMnku^A 
28. O Prophet, 
say to your wives: 



J. Jjil 'omnia m he sent down, brought down (v. 

iii. in. t, pasl in form IV [ in.\i/| a( nuTtiltt [mwiil], 
to come down, get down. See at 16:10, p. 830. n. 
3>. 

2. The reference is to the Jews of Band Qurayzah 
who had aided the confederates against the 
Muslims. Immediately after the end of the siege 
the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be on 
him. marched with the Muslims against them 
They had laker posit: an in their fortresses but 
Allah caused panic in their hearts and they 
surrendered after some resistance. Same of their 
fighting men were ejeculcd. and another number 
wen: captivated: and their lands and properties 
were confiscated 'j^Ut zjSharH c they helped, 

assisted, aided, supported (v. iii. in. pi. past, from 
tfihtirei. form J II or jtiharu [rahur], to be visible. 
See yui&hsru at 9:4. p. 577. n, 8). 

3. ,/■*■*• snyflffn (pi.: s. tay^iyaht p fortresses, 
castles, citadels. 

4. jjj ou4hofa = he launched, threw, flung, cost, 

hurled ( v. iii. in s. past from i/adhf. to throw, to 
cast. See qtidlwjnd at 20:87, p. 997, n. 5). 

5. vij ru'b = terror, panic, flight, alarm. See at 
18:16. p. 916. n 14. 

6- ii> fortq (pi. iltf fur&q, Ujjl {tfritjuh) ~ 
section, group, faction, party, band. See at 33: 13. 
p. 1339, n. JO). 
7. ii}j*k sa'siruna = you captivate, capture, take 

prisoner, bind, fascinate (V. ii. m pi. irnpftt, from 
'ii.wrti I Wr], to bind, to Captivate, Sec unrti at 
8:67. p. 572. n. I. 

S. .:- jj" 'uwraiho m he made over, bequeathed, 
gave as inheritance, made heir (v. iii. m, s, past 
in form IV of wurilhu ['irttt/ 'irlhuhl wirGthuh! 
rilhuh/ turtilh] to be heir, to inherit Sec 
uwrailmd at 26:59, p. 1 173. n. 9). 

9. /*> diySr (sing diir) = houses, homes, 

habitations, lands, regions, countries. See at 
22:40, p. 1060, n. 2). 

10, The allusion to the conquest of Khaybar 
which followed the conquest of Banii Qurayxah, 
Ijii lata'Styw) = you tread, set fool on. walk (v. 

ii. m. pi. impfct, from, Wtti'u [wu(T, to tread, to 
set Toot on, The terminal n&n is dropped because 
Of the particle foot coming before the verb. Sec 
yutti&rm at 9:37, p. 593. n.4). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ C>*i^ji3 lP^ a^m 



1346 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sfoah 33: Al-At}i3b [ Part [/«) 21 ] 



I 



-- *;>* 



Q%\^\ 









-iHS .* 






<#&£& 

i?^-*^^ 
^'ii<^ 






"If you are wont to desire 1 for 

the worldly life 

and its grandeur 3 

then come along, 

I shall let you enjoy s 

and set you free 4 

in a decent freeing. 

29. And if you are wont to 
desire Allah 

and His Messenger and 

the abode of the hereafter, 

then indeed Allah 

has made ready* 

for the righteous* of you 

a reward 7 very maginificent. 8 

30. O wives of the Prophet , 
whoever of you commits 

a vile deed' quite evident, 10 
compounded 1 ' will be for her 
the punishment 
twice the double; 12 



J. iiy luridnn - you (f.) desire, intend, have in 

mind (V. ii f. p). impfel, (ram'urada. form IV of 
nldu [rwvd\, to walk about. See ytitM&iw al 
3.313. p. 1339. a, 12). 

2. iij iSnah = Arfornmeni. embellishment, 
ornarrteni, linery, grandeur, decoration, beauty, 
See M 23:1% p. 1260, n, 10. 

3. £*I 'umaiti't,u) = 1 make/let s,o, enjoy (v. i m, 

I impfel. from malM'd, form ti of mtuti'a 
\amf/inal'ah\. tetany away, tafcc away The Jinai 
latter is vowellcss because the verb is conclusion 
of a conditional Clause. Sec 'vuatti'u al 2:136, p 
60. n, 6), 

4. i. c . shall divorce. ^jA 'usarrilf(u} - I let go, 
release, dismiss, gfflfll leave, set free (v. i. i 
impfel, from wrra^i. form II of aaralfa (wity], 
to move away, lo leave. Sec lusraljatui 16:0. p. 
829, rt. 3). 

5. J*' Vorfdffl = lie prepared, made ready, got 

ready (v, iii. m. s. prist in form IV of 'iiilihi | Wei], 
10 count. Set at 33:8, p, 1337. n. 9). 

6. ots-*« muhsinal ( f, pi.: S muJyirttih; m. 

muktfn) ■ those (f,) who do right things. 
righteous, charitable, generous (active participle 
ffqrn'tj/AWBu, form IV of fyutunu [husn], lo be 
goad. Sec mulfsmin at 3 1 :3. p. 1 3 1 1. n. 5). 

7. ^-1 *rtff (pi- v,* 1 u/iJ'') = reward, recompense, 
rcriuineiMtion. due Sec .n 29:5K. p I2K6. n 5) 

8. fji* 'flfftn = grenl, magnificent, splendid, big. 

stupendous, most grand, huge. immense, 
monstrous, grave. See at 27:23, p. 1209, n.8). 
o. U~U JShishak s; (pi. j~>j* /uwal/uA) = vile 

deed, monstrosity, atrocity, scandal, adultery, 
fornication Sec at 29:28, p. 1274. n, 12. 

If), fc*. muifl^mofe (,f S,: pi, mwrWyMtlr, ffl. 

innbuyyin) = thai which mokes clear, evident, 
manifest, obvious (act. participle from iwvyirjui, 
form II of Ifima [ buyOiil to be Clear. See 
yubuyyiiw at 24:62, p. I 134, n 4, 
1 1. u^Um yud&'ajw = he or il L<i doubted. 

if.,lniilili:.i compounded, multiplied (v. iii. m, j. 
impfct passive from rlii'tiki. form til of da'itfa [ 
4af\. to double. See at 25:69, p HS^.n I) 
[ 2. jj-j di'fuyn (dual: occJgen. of ^r '/S/s. s. $$ 

double) x twice the double, i.e.. many tiinei as 
much. See at 2:265. p. 139, n. 3). 




iw&A ^oV jl C ap J,o.i, » c o jj CJU-3^3^ ijiu^s^ (tL5^° ^lH^ c*" 0-*?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sural 33: AfAhaib 1 Part (Jm'> 22 ) 



1347 












and that is on Allah's part 
quite easy. 

Part Uvz) 22 
3 1 .And whoever is obedient 1 
of you to Allah 
and His Messenger 
and acts rightly 2 
We shall give her 
her reward twice,' 
and We have prepared 4 for 
her a generous 5 provision. 

32. wives of the Prophet, 

you are not like anyone 

of the women. 

If you fear 6 Allah, 

be not soft 7 in talk 

lest there should covet* the one 

in whose heart is a disease;' 

but say 

the saying courteously. 



O^jJ 33. And stay 1 



I ^Ji yaqautiai - he is obedient, devoutly 
dutiful, submissive [v. ■ Li _ m s impfel. from 
qaiuita \ifunitil to he obedient). The lin.il letter is 
vowelless because ihe verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by man. See tjanit at 1 6 ; i 20. p. 
869, n .2). 

2. jJU» fatiif = good, right, proper, sound (net. 

participle from jataha/fatuifti Ijattih/ suliih/ 
ma^lafyah], io be goad, right, proper. See at 
32:12. p 1327, n. 10). 

3. Cjrj* marralay/i (dual; ace. /gen. of innmitan; 

s. murrah, pi. mtirr&l) = twice, two limes. See at 
2S:S4.p 12iL.n. I. 

4. Ujt*l 'a'tadnA - we prepared, gal ready (v. i. 

pi post in form IV of 'matin \'aiuil\. to be ready. 

See al 23:37, p. 1149, n A). 

H f*f karim - noble, kind, generous, 

munificent, respectable, detent ( act participle in 
the scale Of jail from karunsu 
{karuni/kunmmti/kurtjnmh}, io be noble, lo be 

generous. See kirtlm at 25:72, p. 1 160, n. I ). 

6. tfj9 ittaqapuima m you (f.) feaned. were Oft 

your guard, feared Allah, were righteous (v. iii. f, 
pi. past from ittuifH. form VIII of wmji'i 
[maayfwiatiyidi], to guard, lo preserve. See 
itutouto a l 16: 1 .28. p. 87 1 , n. 9). 

7. jkJbu "si U mktya'na = you (£) be not soft. 

suhmissive, pliant, yielding, complaisant [v. ii, f. 
pi. imperative (prohibition] from khiufit'u I 
Jt/utdft'J, to submit, defer, yield. See khtuji'tu hi 
26:4, p. H63.n.4). 
8 .mLi yutma'aiu) - he fervently hopes, covets, 

desires, (v. iii. m. s impfcl. from kumi'a [ 
tiiniu'], to covet, lo desire. Trie final letter takes 
lulhuh because of a hidden an in the causa) ' 
coming before the verb See uf/rmu at 2fJ:K2, p, 
1177. n. 5). 

9. i. e.. disease of unbelief and hypocrisy. Je/- 

maraif (pi. "amrad) - disease, sickness, ailment, 
illness, malady. See at 33:12. p. 1339, n. 2. 

10. jji qaraa (originally mfiitnii) - Slay. 

remain, abide (v. ii. f. pt. imperative, from gran 
[qarikr\, to settle down. See taqarra at 28:1.1, p. 
1 235. n, 4 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 SjJLioy P>ma t^jja c ^j C>*i^ji3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I34& 



S6rah 33: Al- AlixZb | fart Uuz'i 22 ] 



C* 1 






till 



■tvu^ 



0^s^ 






in your homes 

and do not display yourself 1 

like the displaying in 

the stale of ignorance : of old; 

and perform the prayers 

and pay zakak; 

and obey' Allah 

and His Messenger. 

Allah but intends 4 

to take away* from you 

the blemish, 6 O the Members 

of the household, 

and to purify 7 you 

a purification. 

34. And remember 

what is recited 8 

in your houses 

of Allah's signs' 

and of the wisdom, 10 

Verily AUah is All-Subtle," 

All-Aware. 



1. i. c, do not show your beauty, ^r^ H M 

(abarrajna - do not display yourself/ your beauty 
(v. ii, f. pi. imperative {prohibition) from 
tabtirmja. farm V of btiraja [buriij], la come la 
view, to rise. See malnlmrijilM 24:60. p. 1 112, n, 

6). 

2. «J*U. jahiliyyak - slate of ignorance. 
pre- Islamic paganism Scesr 550, p 355, n, 5. 

3. ^t 'afi'aa = you (all f.) obey, folio*, abide 

by, comply with (v ii f. pi. imperative frcm 
'm/A'a. form IV of ta'u [(w'|, to obey, Sec U 
1(1(1"' at 33:1. p. 1334. n. 2). 

4. J(ji yurida = he intends, desires (V in m s. 

inipfcl. form 'itri'ttiu. form IV of r&da [rawJ], in 
walk about. Sec at 22:14, p. 1 050, It. 4). 

5. vJJi yudli-hibaiu) ■ be causes lo go away, 

takes away, removes, eliminates (v. iii. m s. 
impfct. from 'udh-hubu, fonn IV of dhahalm 
Ittluhiib fcwith- Imbl, to go. The final letter mk« 
/utjjuA been use of a hidden 'an in h (of 
motivation) coming before the verb, See w 8:11 
p. 550. n. 6). 

6. i. e„ the blemish of sin. ^^j,, rijs fs., pL 
'urjui) b filih, dirt, blemish, dirty or atrocious art 
punishment. Sec ul 22:30, pi 1(156. n-h 

7 jiLt yutahhiraUt) — he purifies, cleanses (v. iii 

in i. impfci. from tahharu. form II rf ;na«™ r 
/«W(i |;uAr/;uAanih]. to be clean The final letter 
lakes fatlinh because the verb is conjunctive to 1 
previous verb governed by a hidden '«" w Ii 
before it. See at 8: 1 1, p. 550, n. 5). 

8. j4 yutli - he ur it is recited, read nut, read 

aloud (v. iii. in s, impfct. passive from luU 
[tilanah], to recite See al 29:5 1, p. 1 283. n, 7i, 

9. i. t„ of the Qur'aic *aky, ^ 'iytt 

(sing, ayah) = signs, miracles, revelations. See it 
31:2. p, 1311. n, 2. 

10. i, e., the sunnah - the explanations and 
exhortations of the Prophet, peace and Blessifl|j 
of Allah be on him. lJo~ liikmah (pi. hikum} ■ 
wisdom, sagacity. Sec at .11:12. p. 1314, n. 6), 

i I, J>1 to/I/ = All-Graceful. All-Subtle. Kind, 

fine, delicate, refined (active participle in the 
scale of fa'il from hitufaflulufii [iulf/huifah], la 
be kind and friendly, to be fine, delicate. See it 
22:63. p. 1068. n. 3). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^3^= SjAJj}$ F\9^o . jJ}^= ^^ o-^'~H3 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 33: AiAhiab [Part Wuzl 22 ] 



1349 






Section {Ruku') 5 
<Ha A Tlf fy 35. Verily the Muslim men 

t;.'11,r.^j> and the Muslim women, 
<i^"JJl> the believing men 

i^P5 and the believing women, 
£#£$& the devout men' 
i-.'^ 1 ^ and the devout women, 2 
the truthful men 1 
and the truthful women, 4 
hj^Sj the perse veing men 5 
oi^j&jfjf and the persevering women, 6 
^^IpJ'J the humble men 7 
■/* yij\j and the humble women,* 
the charitable men' 
and the charitable women, 
the fasting men 10 
and the fasting women, 
the men guarding' ' 
their private parts 12 
odiiiUtJ and the women so guarding, 
and the men remembering 
Allah much and 
^Is^&ii) the women so remembering, 



■;■'■ _'.yjj 









1. ^j\i qSitiltn (pi,: accusative/genitive of 
tjiiiuiOii. s, qimii) - devoutly dutiful. submissive 
(active pnrticipk from ynnufci |ipniit]. to be 
obedient, to be devout) . See at 3:17, p. 161. n. 2). 

2. otsli q&nilfil (f. pi.; s_ qaniluh, m. qSnil) a 

women constant in obedience, devoutly duliTul 
(active participle from qanula [qunut]. to be 
obedient), See ./in tin at 4:35, p. 255, n.9). 

3. jiiu satliqin (pi ; accJgen. of, fddiifSn; s. 

.(drfiy) a truthful, those who speak the truth 
(active participle from ftiduqa [sudtj/ fidq], to 
speak the truth. Sec at 33:24, p. 1344. n. 6], 

4. ^tut_. i&diqfa (f p|.; i. sMitiilh: m tutlitf) - 

truthful women ( See n. 3 above). 

5. ^jS-mi&bbln (pLaccJgen. of .t^Wrtin; s. .n!AJr) 

= the patient, persevering, steadfast (active 
participle from fabam [sabr], patience, 
forbearance. See at 22:35, p. 1058, n. 2), 

6. •i/ijiL* f&tttr&t (f. pi.: s. sdbinsh: m. sibir\ = 

persevering women, steadfast women (act, 
participle from subtiru Sec n. 5 above. 

7. jjJU khtixht'Iii i. in pi.; ace,/ gen. of 

itncuATun, sing ftu.rfci') = the submissive/ 
humble ones, humble (active participle (mm 
khaiha'ti [khashu']. to be submissive, humble. 
See at 21:90. p. 1037. n. 12). 
«, ofeM* khSihi'St (.ft pi., s. ktwfo'uli, rn. 

Wi^rAr) n submissive/humble women (See n, 7 

above), 

y. ^JJti* tattiasaddiqm (m. pi.; ace, /gen. of 

nninuuddiqSn, s. muiu$addi<j} — charitable, 
generous, those who make charitable gifts (act. 
paniciplc from tusstdduqa, form V. of $uduqa 
[sadq /sidy], to speak the tiuih. to be sincere. See 
at 12:8. p. 755. n. 7). 

10. ,y«JU» sS'imfit (m. pl.i acc/gen. Of ja'imlm; 1. 

.tu'jfiiJ = fasting men (act. participle from Mima 
\sawm/siy&m\. (o fast, to abstain from food, drink 
and sex, See tUfUmii at 2: 1 84, p, 67. n. 10. 

11. ^j. /uj/fcfn (pi.; ace, /genitive of MfqM; 

%.hdftii — keepers, preservers, protectors, wardens, 
those who guard (act. participle from hufca 
V/'fiV to preserve. See at 21 :82. p. 1035, n, 1). 
12- £Jj* / urt V tP''> s - /<"fl - P^ale pans, 
openings, apertures. See at 23:5, p 1076, n, 3. 



iw&A ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj Git 3^3^ $y±A$ P5^° 'C .)* er*" 6-^'^3 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I 150 



Sarah 33: Ai- Akrfb [ Pan Uui) 22 1 






■iff" 






J-ui 







Allah has prepared 1 for them 

forgiveness and 

a reward 1 quite magnificent. 3 

36. And it belongs neither 
to a believing man 

nor to believing woman 
when there decree 4 
AlSah and His Messenger 
a matter 5 that there be 
for them any option 6 
in their affair; 

and whoever disobeys 7 Allah 
and His Messenger 
he indeed goes astray 8 
straying glaringly.' 

37. And when you said 

to the one Allah had graced 10 
on and you had bestowed 
favour on him:" 
"Keep 13 to yourself your wife 

and beware " of Allah", 



1. jJ 'a'adda - he prepared, made ready, got 

ready (v, ifl. m, s, past in form IV of 'addo \"atti\ t 
to count. See at 3329. p. 1346. a. J). 

2. jr\ 'ajr (pi. jj»' 'u/uV) — reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See al .13:29; 3. 1346, n 7). 

3. fJi* 'tsfim - great, lftagniriCk.nl, splendid, big. 

stupendous, most grand, huge, mimcnse. 
monstrous, grave. See al .13:29, p. 1346, n Si 

4. ijiS qadet = he decreed, decided, judged. 

executed, fulfilled (v. iii, in. s. past from quita '. In 
conclude. See at 33:23, p. 1344. n. 1), 

5. j*l 'amr (s,: pi. ,jJ 'aw&mir i >s & umirj = 

order, command, decree / matter, issue, alfjjr. 
See at 32:24, p. 1331, n. 8. 

6. iji* khiyarak ■ choice, option, picking. See at 
2S:68, p. 1256, il 5, 

7. j—i ya'slUf] = he disobeys, defies (v. iii. m ., 

impfci. from 'rtfd |Vi>' /mti'fiyah /'tsydnl to 
disobey The last fetler ya' is vowel [ess and (r.nce 
dropped for the verb is in a conditional cl&iae 
preceded by man. See al 4: 1 4. p. 244. n. 10). 

S. Jj ifu/Zir = fie got last, lost way, went astray. 

Strayed from (v. iii- m s. past from ^alaVdalatiili. 
to loose one's way See at 28:75. p. 1258. nil). 

9. Q& mubfn = open and ctear. glaringly 

obvious, evident, manifest, stark, that which 
makes clear, clarifies (act. participle from 'ttbSmt, 
form IV of bona Ibayn/bayaii], lo be clear, 
evident. See al 3 1 : 1 1 , p. 1 314, n 5. 

10. The allusion is to Zayd ibn Hinthah, may 
Allah be pleased with him. Allah hid especially 
graced him by the grace of Islam. •«/ 'an 'ama - 

he graced, blessed, bestowed (v. iii. m s. past in 
form IV of nu amu/na ima ( na >rtu li/mun 'am], to 
be happy, to be in ease. See at 19:59, p. 956, n. 3). 

1 1. The Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be 
on him. had freed him from slavery and had 
adopted him as son. 

12. .11— .1 'itmift = you hold, keep, retain (v u 

m. s imperative from 'amsaka, form [V al 
numiiu [nuuk], to grasp, See umstkii at 4:15, p. 
245, n. 5). 

13. Ji< iltaqi = fear, be afraid of. beware, be on 

your guard (v. ii. m. s. imperative from iffa^J. 
form VIII of lvutju [wtii/y / wiijayuh], lo guard, la 
protect). Sec al 2:206. p. 99. nil 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o <ijj~y cr ^ {yy\y$ JjV<5 a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SUmh 33: Al-Afnab LPan {Juz'}22 ) 



1351 












ift 



*■*■ • £, '.^^ 



jOlly*»>UJ 



while you concealed 1 
in yourself what 
Allah is to make known 2 
and you feared' the people 
though Allah has more right 
that you should fear Him. 
So when Zayd terminated 4 
from her 5 the purpose 6 
We gave her in marriage 7 to 
you so that there be not on 
the believers any restriction 11 
about the wives 
of their adopted sons' 
when they terminated 
from them the purpose. 
And Allah's command is 
bound to be acted upon. 10 

38. There is not 

on the Prophet any blame 

in what Allah has ordained 

for him — 

as was the practice 1 'of Allah 



1. i. c, you concealed what Allah had already 
communicated In you about Zuyd's divorcing his 

wife and your iiianyin^ her ,y^i tukhji = you 

conceal, secrete, hide (v. ii. m. s. impfct. from 
•akfi/A Forai IV of iAfl/I>a IkhijUV Uilfah/ 
kliujuih], to be hidden. See at 3:118, p. 202, n. 
15>. 

2. -v mubdin= disc loser, one who makes known 

(act, prticiple from uinSH, form IV Of imttS [ 
haduww/bada' ] Id appear. ID come lu light. See 

luhdiMZHU) p 1 2.34, n, 4). 

5. jJ-*»i itikliiltd = you be afraid, fear, dread, 

apprehend (v ii. m. s. irupfcl from khwthiya 
\i:li<i\liy/kliii\tiv,i!i\, to fear, lo dread). Sec at 
2fl 11. p 994, n. 5), 

4. Lj-ii qs$i = he decreed, decided, judged. 

executed, fulfil led. termiiwied, concluded (v, iti- 
iii s. past from quits', to conclude. See at 33:26, 
p. 1350. n. 4). 

5. i, e, from Znynab bint Jahih, may Allah be 
pleased with her. 

6. i. e„ devorced bet. Jt) vtalar (s,; pi. 'awtar) = 
purpose, object, wish, desire. 

7. ln-jj amni/ii = we coupled, paired, 
doubled, gave in mairige (v. i. pi. past from 
zuwwaja. fbnn II of tAja [m»«J\, to incite, to 
inMigaiL' See azwtiw) at 33:6, p. 1336. n. 9. 

K. j-y- Aoro/ - restriction, constriction, lightness, 

difficulty, anguish, uneasiness, sin, See at 24:61, 
p. 1132. n. 10. 

9. >Mot 'std'tyA' (pi.; s. J-* dct'iyy) = adopted 

sons, (hose suspected oT tit their ancestry- See at 
33:4. p. 1335, n.9. 

1 0. JyJi* maf'ul - thai which is done, acted upon, 
performed, effectuated, object [passive participle 
from fa'aUi Ifa'ffltl to do. Sec at 17:108. p, 
908.0. II). 

1 1 . i— sunnah is,: pi, .ruiuin) - way of dealing. 

usage, practice, norm. See at 15:13. p. 608. n 
II). 






am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ djjLwo^ p,5^° 'Cv j*° ^ J^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1352 



Surah 33: At-Aht&b [ Part (Jul > 39 I 



(J) li>JliiSj Ji 



M 












*.r i--^ 



All' 



y 



j>-j 






regarding those who have 
passed away 1 before. 
And Allah's command is 
a destiny^ decreed. 3 

39. Those who convey" 

the messages' of Allah 

and fear* Him, 

and do noi fear anyone 

except Allah. 

And sufficient 7 is Allah 

as Account-Taker. 8 



40. Muhammad is not 
the "Father of anyone" 
of your men-folkf 
but he is 

the Messenger of Allah and 
the Seal 10 of the Prophets. 
And Allah is of everything 
All-Knowing. 






Section (Rah ft ') 6 
41.0 you who believe 



L, iji»» khalaw - they retired into privacy, 

secluded themselves. *e« atone, became vacant, 
passed away (v. iii, m. pt. past from khuti 
Iktiutu'/klmld'l id be empiy. See at 24:34. p. 
I IIS. r\ 14). 

2. j-U qadaii s : pi 'niftlSr) - measure, degree, 

worth, divine decree, destiny. Sec qudr al 20:40, 
p. 984, n. 7. 

J. jyij* maqttiir = decreed, ordained, decided 

(pass, participle from qtid'trtt [ifodr], lo decree, lo 
have power, to be able. Sec yiftfcfarnd at 27:57. p. 

IZJ'J.n. S. 

4, <>y±i yuhatligh&na= they Convey, transmil. 

communicate, make (imeone/smediing) reach |v 
iii. m. pi. impfcl. from ballaghu, form II of 
buiugha [bvlSxh], lo teach, to attain. 5(S 
baloghat at 33: 1 0, p. 1338. n,9) 

5. ■^j'i^j risaJ&t (pi: s, risffliih) = message*, 
missions. See at 7: 144, p. 5 IB, n. 9. 

fi. ^^a^, yaJt/ulurivntr = ihcy rear, are afraid of 

apprehend, dread (V. iii. in pi. implcr from 
khialiiya [khaihyAliashyait\. to few, 10 dread>. 
See at 21 49. p. 1026. n. 5). 

7. ^iS" kafS = he suffices, is sufficient, is enough 

(v. iii, in s. pas! From ktf&yuh, 10 be enough. Sec 
at 33:3. p. 1335. n. 3} 

8 t_— " AaiiA (s . pi. tftuub&'i - account taker, 
account keeper, comptroller, noble, respected, 
esteemed (act, participle in the scale of fa t( from 
Itasoba/ haxibv \htnh/ hiniih/ luihibt /aiuhiuhah}, 
lo compute. 10 regard. See at 17:14. p. 877. n. 7) 

9. i. e., he is not 10 be addressed or referred to u 
the Father of so and so but as the Messenger of 
Allah 

10. f-A* kharam (s.; pi kbat/utim) - seal, ring, 
signet. 



«-u5U jjV jl C ap JaJLmLo _jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'cH.)- c^**' 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 33: At -Ahiab (Port {Jul') 22 ] 



1353 



iifl^plT remember Allah 
Q)/&)P'i many a remembering. 



&4-j 42, And sing His sanctity 1 

^Wj !^? morning 2 and evening. * 

wsiiji 43. He it is Who 

bestows blessings 4 on you, 

■j^-y and the angels too, 5 

Di -r+zf^l that He may bring you out 

^UioiJJiil of the darkness 7 to the light;* 

u^i-^Sl^j and He is to the believers 

i£H*2£J Most Merciful. 

p j vV 44 . T he ir g reet i ng* 

ijiE^ on the day they meet 10 Him 

t 

j4- will be "Peace". 

jUj^Ij And He has prepared for 

^JlI^Cj them a reward very generous 12 . 



' s.- r*i 



ut^ll Qts 45. O the Prophet, 
tfAiiLJ LSJ verily We have sent you 
S>M^ as a witness" and 



i i 



sabbilju = you (alt) glorify, declare the 

sanehly, praise (V jj. in, pi imperative from 
subbuhit. form II of subaha \mbh/sibdlp4h], la 
swim. In its form II ihe wrb means lo praise, to 
sing Or glory. See at 32: 15. p. 1 328, a. 12). 

2. i^< bu&rah (j.; pi. iufajr) = tarty morning, 
tomorrow, See at 25:5. p. 1 1 39, n, 5. 

3. JjJ 'aftt (s.; pi. 'Of&fy a late afternoon. 

evening. See "tisdlut 25:5, p. 1 139, n. 6. 

4. .raWyj on the pun of Allah means His bestowal 
of blessings. ^l^i yuiallt = he prays, performs 

stilah. worships, bestows blessings, seeks 
blessings (v. iij. m. t. impfot from suite \saltllt]. 
to pray, to worship. See vasallu at 4:102, p. 2%9, 
n.6. 

5. salah by a created being for another created 
being means seeking of Allah's blessings for him. 

6. £/kt yukhrijat ti'i a he expels, drives out, takes 

out, ousts, produces (v. iii. m, s. itnpfct 
from 'tikhraja, form IV of khuraja [khurdj], to go 
out, to leave. The last letter lakes ftiiluitt for a 
hidden an in li (of motivation j earning before the 
verb, See at 26:35. p. 1 169, n. 2) 

7. i. e,. the darkness of ignorance and unbelief 
^'— li intumill [pl..s. zal"wh) = darkness, layers 

of darkness Sec at 24:40. p. 1 122, n 12. 
S. i. c., the light or 'frndi and Islam. 

9. i, c„ their creeling in the faiUuA when they will 
meet Allah *^~" talfiyyah [s.: pl.^vi ttifriyytll) — 
greeting, salutation. See at 10:10, p. 639, n. 6. - 

10. Cifilt yalcawna a they meet, come across, 
encounter (v. iii, m. pL impfct, from lut/iya 
[fi^iJV luijyan/ luqy /luijyuhf luifun] to meet. See 
Itiqiium at 9:59. p, 966, n, 6 k 

11 ->i 'a'adia - he prepared, made ready, gat 

ready (V. lit. m. S. past in form IV Of 'addu [ "add], 
to count. See at 33:35, p. 1350. n, 1). 

12 ft/ kartm if, , p] kiritm/kuruma\ = Most 

Noble, noble, generous, liberal, munificent (act. 
participle in the scale of fti'ft from kttranu [ 
kurcoH/kafimah]. to be noble/generous. See at 
27:29, p. t21l.n, 2). 

13. i. c. against his 'ummnh regarding the 
delivery of the message, j*u skflhid ft; pi. 
fhtihudfashhiidJihuwilkuF) = witness ( active 
participle from thuhtria [skuh&dlshuhadah]. to 
witness, to testify). See at 1 1 : 1 7, p. 6S3, n 9. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo , jJ^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ aS^sa 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1354 



SGruh 33: At'Abztib [ PartfJtu') 23 ] 



&£* as a giver of good tidings l 

t^ht-^J and as a wamer; 2 

L-eljJ 46. And as a summoner 1 

*£%^Jl to Allah by His leave;* 

V\r%i and as a lamp* 

Qy t%£ spreading light* 









"S 






47. And give the glad tidings 7 
to the believers 
that they shall have from Allah 
a bounty* quite great. 

48. And do not obey 9 
the unbelievers 

and the hypocrites 

and ignore 10 their troubling" 

and rely 12 on Allah; 
and Sufficient is Allah 
as a guardian-trustee. 

49. O you who believe, 
when you marry 



I i.e., of Allah's forgiveness and reward for [Ik 
righteous. ^ mubashskir is . pi, miibsh.ifiir&e) 

= deliverer of good tidings, harbinger of good 
news (active participle from ba-tlutiam, farm II of 
btuharti/bcnhirn [MfAnfau/rr], to rejoice, he 
happy. Sec at 25:56. p. 1 155, n. 2. 
2, i. e., against Allah's displeasure and rctnbtilioo 
for the unbeliever and sinful. >i naithir (p|. 
nudhw} = wamer (active participle in the stale of 
fu'ii from muihum [nudhr/ nutlhiir\. to tow. to 
pledge). See at 28:46. p. 1 248, n, S. 

3 - uW V di ' i " * 5 '- P' ^u'S/i) = calter. inviccr, 
summoner (act. paftjciplc from dad [du'd'f, to 
call. to summon, See at 20:108. p, 1002. n. 12). 

4. J»i 'idhn (pi jjjf Wh&n /^jJ 'luMramfr) = 
leave, permission. Sec al 22.fi 1 ;. p. 1069, n. I). 

5. ^Ij- (Jhtf (s.; pi. .rartr/} = lamp. I'.-hl, 
incandescent light Sec al 25:61, p. II 56, n 9. 

6. ji* muntr = he or thai which gives fight, 
enlightening. or enlightenment ttttianl, 
illuminating, brilliant, shining (active participle 
from Wiit, form IV of narti t*iilr|, In give light. 
See at 31:20, p, 1318, n. 2). 

7. yif basfishir - give glad tidings, onniniiKc 
good news (v, ii. m s. imperative from baikitmra, 
form 11 of baxhura Amshim {bishr Jfimht], io 
rejoice, be happy. See at 22; 37, p. 1059. n Ti 

8. Jj< fadl ip\.fuddl) - grace, favour, kindness, 
bounty; also surplus, excess, superiority, priority, 
ItlCril, excellence See at 30:45. p. 1305. n. 1. 

9. ^ V M tail' = do not obey, folio*, abide by, 

comply with (v. ii. m s. imperative | prohibitum | 
front 'tlld'a. form IV of lu 'o [Iuh'"1, to otacj. 
at 33: 1 .p. 1334. n. 2). 

10. £J da'- leave, disregard, ignore (v, ii. m I 
imperative from v/ada'a [■wad'], to leave. 

11. if il 'acthan = trouble, offence, honu. mj 
hurt, painful thing Sec at 3:186. p, 229. n. 6. 

12. i. e„ rely on Allah in all siiuatiuns. jfy 

lawukkai = you depend, put your trust in, rely 
appoint as agent (v. ii. m s imperii] ive from 
tawakkaitt, form V of wuiisia \wukl/ Hitirull, to 
entrust. Sec at 33:3. p. 1335. n 2). 



«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji C»Ip$^$a $j&jj}$ P5^° 'Oij 6 c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi *i5Uw 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSruh 33: Ai-AhxSb (Pari {Jia'i 22 1 



1355 



yg&? 







the believing women 

and then divorce 1 them 

before that 

you have touched 2 them, 

then you do not have against 

them any waiting period 1 

that you should count.' 1 

So give them a gratification 5 

and set them free, 6 

a freeing in decency. 7 






*^Ct& 50. O Prophet, 

JlSUU 1l We have made lawful" for 

T^ul&iJJ you your wives whom 

<£&!& <3^ * you h ave pai d thei r do wries f 

t&£j and wKom your right hand own 

IL. from among those that 

^(iSl Allah bestows as booty' 

iiUe on you; 

o£J and the daughters 

Ji> of your paternal uncle 1 ' 

£>££ and the daughters 

of your paternal aunts 12 



.10 



|. ^ taliaqium - you (all) divorced, let loose. 
released, scl free (v. ii. m, pi. pan from lultaqa, 
(aim II of laiuqa [luluq/tal&i]. to be free. See al 
2:230, p. 1 14, n. 9>. 

2 The lerm "louching" here is a polile expression 
meaning cohabitation. I>~T tamassH{na} = you 

(all) touch/feel (¥, ii- m. pi inipfcl. frurn mi.mii 
[maa/maftt\, to touch. The terminal adit is 
dropped because of the particle 'ait earning 
before the verb- See at 2:236, p. 1 19, n. 3). 

3. iit "iddak = number; legally prescribed 
waiting period, See al 18:21, p. 919. n. 2. 

4. Jjjun; ta'tadduna - you regard. Observe, 
reckon, count (v ii til. pi. impfct. from i'ladtla. 
fonn VIII of 'attdu L Wof], to count. See adda at 

33:44, p. 1353, n. II). 

5. \p> immi'ii = you (all) make (some one} 

enjoy, give as compensation/gratification (v. ii. 
m. pi. imperative from malta'u. form II of mata'a 
[nml' finut'vh], to carry away, to take away. See 
01 2:236, p. 1 19, n, 6), 

6. ly-j^ larrihd =■ set free, let go. release (v ii. 

in. pi. imperative from stirrtiha. form II of xiindja 
[tiitoA], lo uwve away, to leave. See 'Murrih al 
33:28. p. 1346, n, 4), 

7. J-»*. jamU = beauliiUl, handsome, comely, 
good, deceit, See ft! 1 2:33. p 753, n, 3. 

B UUt tihlalnd = we made lawful, untied. 

scltlcd. established (v. i, pi pasi from 'ahulta. 
form IV of holla Ihtilt/hutai/liill]. to unlie, lo 
settle down, 10 be allowed. See nhallu at 14:28, 
p,797,n. 12). 

9, i. e., mnkr } y^ 'ujSr (pi.; S, j» [ 'ujr) s 
rewards, remuneration, dowries, bridal sums. See 
al 5:5, p. 330. n. I. 

10. i e„ lawful ts marry these and ihe others 
mentioned hereinafter iti' 'etj&'a - lie gave as 

booly. afforded, granted, heslowed [v. lii. m. s. 

pasl in form tV of fd'a [fay"\, to return, lo shift 

from west to cost). See yutqfayya'u at 16:48. p. 

843. n. 4). 

1 1 .ft 'amm (s.; pi. 'a'milm ) = paiernal uncle, 

See 'a'rntim al 24:61. p- 1 133. n 3 

12. oU 'ammai [pt.: s. 'timmih] = paternal 

aunts. Sec at 24:61, p. 113, n. 4. 









am^o jjV jl Oirf J^^Lo jj Olf-«3^5^ dji^o^ P,5^° 'Cv j*° ar^ Cy^JiS J->^ ^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1556 



Siruh 13: Ai- Ahvlb I Part tfuz) 22 1 









g»4Ja) 



J 






-ij 



w^»L 



«&fe 



-a 



tii" 







ori 



and the daughters 
nf your maternal uncle' 
and the daughters 
of your maternal aunts 1 
who have migrated^with you, 
and a believing woman 
if she gifted* herself 
to the Prophet, 
if the Prophet intends 5 
to marry her, 
exclusively 6 for you 
barring the believers. 
We already know 
what We have imposed 7 
on them about their wives 
and whom iheii right hands 
own 8 that there may not 
be on you any difficulty. 9 
And Allah is Most 
Forgiving, Most Merciful. 

5 1 . You may defer 10 whom 
you wish of them 



1. Ju khSI (.%.; pi. , akhv/&Ukhu6l/kint'ul«h') = 
maiemal uncle. See akhwdl at 24:61, p. 1 133, it 
S. 

2. o^lU khSlSt (pi.: s. Ui&lahl - maternal aunts. 
Swat 24:61. p U33, n 6 

3. i. c. migrated from Makka to Madina. wy>L» 

hdjarna = they {(.) migrated, emigrated {v. in I 
pi, past from h&jtiru, form til of hajurti 
[hijr/hijrihi\, to emigrate. See h&jaru. n\ 22. Hi, 
p.1066. n.4). 

4. OJ; wakabai - she gifted, bestowed, donated, 

presented, grained (v iii. f, s. past from wuhb, m 

do rate. See wtihaha at 26:21 , p. 1 166. it 7). 

5. djj 'araia m he intended, desired, willed (v. iii. 

m. s. past, in form IV of r&dn Intwd], to Willi 
about. Sec M 28: 19. p. 1237. it 10). 

6. i. e„ Siieh a ttlamiige by hibuh or gift Of brrsell 
by the woman and Without the payment of muhf 
is exclusively permilcd for the Prophet , peace 
and blessings of Allah be on him, It is net 
permitted for Ibe Muslims in general. «jfc* 

klialijali (f.; mas ifcufi.j) = pure, unmixed, 
unadulterated, free from or exclusive oj ;il 
extraneous things, exclusive, sincere, frank 
(active participle from khaiiiiii L-ji» khuius], to 
be pure, unadulterated. See at 7:32, p. 476, a. 2). 

7. U^^j faraitnS = we made incumbent, 

imposed, made obligatory, ordained, supposed, 
appointed (v. i. pi. past from jtirudu Ifunfl to 
decree, to appoint. See at 24:1, p. 1 105. n. 3. 
B. i. c , their slave maids, imihr is obligatory also 
in respect of marrying such slave rruuds, cisU 

malokat = she owned, possessed, held (v iii 1 j 
past from mutaku [nwik /muff milk], to possess. 
Sec at 30:28, p 1298, n. 10). 

9. £/»- htttaj = reilriclton. constriction, ctghin 

difficulty, anguish , uneasiness, sin. See at 

p. MM. n B 

10 ,y/ lurf! q you defer, delay, postpone (v. 

m. s. impfcf- from 'ttrjtl. form IV or rufi [ rti}w\, 
to wish, to hope. See vvirji! at 33:2 1, p. 1343. 

i). 



«-u5U ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji Cj{&$*p$a SjAJuig P5^° t Oij A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SGrutt 33 AMAnib [Part Uuz) 22 ] 



1357 



*fe 



>JH> 



*&0' 



tf*J 



•s^i 



*>n 



>f\& 'i'* 



itai 









Of- i 



and receive 1 unto you 

whom you wish; 

and anyone you seek 3 of those 

whom you had set aside, 1 

there is no sin 4 on you. 

This is the more appropriate* 

that at rest be 6 their eyes 

and that they be not sad 7 

and be pleased* 

with what you give them — 

all of them. 

And Allah knows 

what is in your hearts; 

and Allah is All-Knowing, 

Most forbearing. 







52. It is not lawful 5 for you 
women afterwards, 10 nor 
that you take in exchange" 
for them any wives even 
though there fascinates 12 you 
their beauty except those 
whom your right hand owns. 



1. u!j>" w'wt = you receive, give shelter, [edge, 
accommodate {v. ii, m. s, impfci. from 'awa. 
farm (V if 'owfl [awy]. In seek shclier. See 

Qwayn& at 23:50, p, J0B7. n, II). 

2. ^fa\ ibmghayta - you seek, desire, (v. ii. m. 
s. pasl from ibitigh$, form V[]J of baghtl [bagk&% 
to seek, lo desipe. See lublugM at 30:46, p. 1 105 
rt. 10. 

3. isJj» 'alalia s you set aside, isolated:, 
segregated, removed (v. ii. m s, pasl from ti;altt 
I 'ml ], lo remove, iu set aside. See mti'mtitun at 
26:2 1 2. p. iJSSn. 10). 

*■ ^y*- jun&h - sin. misdemeanour, impropriety. 
See ai 33:5. p 1336. n. 5. 

5. jiil 'adaS = nearer/nearest. closer/closest, 
lower, more appropriate, better suiled, nether, 
viler, vilesi, Elativc of Ofa d&iin. Sec at 7:169. p, 
531, n. 10. 

6. i. e,, she becomes, glad and mentally at peace. 
> taqarraU't » She settles, is at rest (v, in f, s. 

iirtpfcl, from qurru [aurtlr], to settle down, uttrral 
ttymiha is an idiom meaning: he is glad, 
delighted, The final letier takes fashuh because of 
the particle 'an coming before I he verb. See ai 
28:13. p. I23S. n,4) 

7. ii^, yahianna * they if.) are grieved, air sad 
(v, in. f. pi. inipfcl. from Ifirnna \tjit:ji/ /juicm], lo 
grieve. See mifzuitcs at 38:13. p. 1 235, n. 5). 

s jr*> yordayna = they (f.) become happy, 
pleased, satisfied [v. iii. f. pi. impfct, from rudiyn 
| tiifun/ ridwun/ mardah] to be satisfied. See 
Mu4& .it 24:55. p. 1 129, n, 5). 
'■ J** jahiUtt = it is lawful, permilted. allowed 

(v. iji. hi, s, impfct, from hatla \kiit\, to be 
allowed. See at 2:12% p, 1 12. ii. 13), 

10. i. e,. lo many further women lhan those 
already allowed. 

1 1. JU-> (abaddalatit) (originally lulabuddata) = 

change, be exchanged, give or take in exchange 
(v. ii. m s, impfci. lulntddala. for™ V of badtifa 
[badl], to replace. The final letier lakes fathuh 
because of the particle 'im coming before the 
verb. See to falabaddutu at 4:2. p. 237, n 2). 

12. i^J 'a-jttha - he impressed, pleased, 
delighted, fascinated (v. iii. m s. past in fortti IV 
of 'ujiba [ 'ujab], to wotider. to be amazed. See at 
5: 100, p. 379, n 9). 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji OU>5^5^ SjJLLoy ?$*^o t^jja c ^j j^jl_jj3 JjV^ fiSsvi 



1 358 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah M.At-AhlM> [ PBtWiH 1 ) 22 J 



?&$&'$<& and Allah is over everything 
©QJ Ali-Watchful. 1 



[jli-jiV enter not 



Suction {Rukii') 7 
53. O you who believe, 












1 ""» 






the houses of the Porphet 

except that leave is given 4 

to you for a meal, 

without waiting 5 

for its preparation; 6 

but when you are invited, 7 

enter. 

Then when 

you have taken your meal 8 

disperse 9 

and familiarise not yourselves 1 " 

for a conversation, 

Verily that would be 

hurting 1 'the Prophet 

and he would feel shy 12 of you 

but Allah is not shy 

of the truth. 



I . vJj figtb = Ever- Watchful, vigilant, overseer. 

supervisor. Active participle in the scale of fit "ft 
from raifaba ImqUb/ratjabah]. to watch, 
control. Sec at Si I IS, p 189, n 8), 
2. ijUjflf IS ladkhuMS = you (sill) do not enter (v. 

ii. in pi. imperative (prohibition) from dakhata 
[dukhSl]. to enter. Sec at 24:27. p, 1 1 15. n. I J. 
.1. li'ja bitydt (pi.: s. bayt) = houses, homes, See 
at 29:41, p. 1280. n. % 

4. jijk yu'itha'tiXnu'i = he is given leave, 

permission (v. hi, in. s, impfct. passive from 
tidhiaa [iillm], to allow, to listen The final letter 
takes falhtitt because of the particle "an coming 
before the verb. Sec at 24:28, p, 1115, n .7). 

5. jt^ nSprtn (acc./gen. of imzir&n, s. nto) 

a onlookers, spectators, those expecting ami 
vailing (active participle from mipm 
[nup"Antotf:ir]. to see, view, look at. See at 26:11, 
p, 1 168, n. 1 1 j. 
f> j>l 'inait = time, period of preparation 

7. f^f-* duiytum = you (all) were invited, called, 
summoned (v. ii. m. pi. post passive from da'i 
[dit'6% to call, to summon. See dtiaw at 30:33, 
p. 1300, fl- II>, 
ft. A»i ta'imlum = you look meal, lasted, ale (v. 

ii, m. pi. past from ta'ima [itt'm], to eat. to last* 

See yur'imu M 26:79, p. 1 176, n. 10). 

9. 1 jj^ iuiashirH= you (all) disperse, spread 

out (v. ii, m. pi- impemiive Trotn Iraashartx form 
VUI of wshartt {tmshrl. ro spread out. Set 
imuuthirSna at JO: 20. p. 1296. n. 2). 
[Q i e., do not delay for a talk. j^JLj 

mtixta'aiiia (pi.; acc7gen, of ntitsia'nis&K s. 
muxiunii) = those seeking familiarity, 
familiarising themselves (act. participle from 
ism'nasa, form, X of anisti/'taiusa | 'awl lo be 
sociable, friendly. See m.un'ntiii at 24:27, p 
il!5.n 2). 

I I. yu'dhi ■ he or it hurts, gives trouble, annoy! 
(v. in m. s. impfct, from adha form IV at 
'adhiyu ['a (him], to be harmed, to suffer. See 
'MUya at 9:10. p. I26S, a, 1). 

1 2. j^-r yaslahyt ~ he feels shy, is ashamed ot 

lets live, keeps alive (v. hi. m. s, impfct. from 
isiiihyii. form X Of tiuyiyo/kuyyii [hiiyt'th]. to live. 
See at 28:4. p 1 232. n. 5). 




«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= i^i^3 p 3^a 'C, )- cr*^ L>*?'.H3 JjV^ Am 




www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sural, 33: Al-AkiHb I Part (,/itf ') 22 ] 



1359 



,>ijlJUlu^ And when you ask 1 them 
J>»jfej££ for any chattel 2 ask them 
yfe*Ly o* from behind a curtain. 1, 
^Aj&s&i That is the purer 4 
pvjlit for your hearts 
^4^Uj and their hearts. 
f£=^J iBUj And it behoves you not 
i>ij*ai that you hurt 5 

the Messenger of Allah, 
]y-fy^^j nor that you marry 6 
Uw^^ii/$ his wives after him ever. 

d^f$h\ Verily that will be 
0tLk*.^GLc in Allah's sight very grave. 7 

\j£j a[ 54. Whether you express 8 






tili^, anything or conceal' it. 



<£>lSuilL]i verily Allah is 

QtUc^Jt, of everything All-Knowing. 

ogt£&£l 55. No sin !0 is on them 

iSnji^rj in respect of their fathers, 

ij^iA'ij nor regarding their sons, 

^jt^sjj nor regarding their brothers, 



1. fJL» ■ you (nil) asked, questioned, inquired (v. 

ii. in pi, pas! from js'rttn [tu'Sl /mas'ulali 
/ua'&tl to ask, lo enquire, See at 2:61, p. 29, n. 
4). 

2. £fc» maid' lp\'amli'ab) n goods, wares, 
baggage, equipment, gear, necessities of lire, 
chattel, needs, utensils, enjoyment, See at 28:60, 
p. 1 253. n. 9. 

3. s j ^ j - fti^fiA (*.; pi. hujub/uhjtbiihi = Screen, 

curtain, partition, cover, barrier, veil. See at 19:17, 
p. 954. n 1 

4. ^l«l 'af'hdr = cleaner, purer, more 

unblemished (dative of Whir). See a! 11:78. p. 
705. n. 1 1. 

5. Ijiji tu'dhuyna) - you Kurt, give trouble. 

annoy (v. ii. ni. pi inipfet. from WAiHorm tV of 
'udhiyii ['tulhtin], to be harmed, to suffer. The 
terminal nan is dropped because of the panicle 
Vwt coming before the verb, See udtsiya at 
29:10, p. 1268. a, 1). 

6. The wives of the Prophet, peace and blessings 
of Allah be on him. ape to be regarded as mothers 
of the believers. It is forbidden to many them after 
his death lyȣj" latikihi'Hnii) s you many, get 
married (v. ii. m pi. impfel from niikuha \niteh], 
lo many, to get manied The terminal o«ri is 
dropped because of the panicle 'tin coming before 
the vert. See yankitju at 24: J, p. 1106, n. 6, 

7. f-$>* 'aiim = great, magnificent, splendid, big, 

stupendous, moil grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. Sec ai 33:35, p. 1350. n 3), 

8. IjjU ruftiiiHrui) - you (alt) make known. 

disclose, reveal, express, bring lo light (v. ii. m. pi. 
impfel . from baiitt iltaduvtw/budU') , lo appear, to 
become clew, The terminal nun is dropped 
because the verb is in a conditional Clause 
preceded by 'in . See at 2:2£4, p. 15 1 , n.2). 

9. IjMi tukhfiHnti) = you fall) hide, conceal, keep 

secret, secrete (v. ii. m. pi. iinpfcL from 'ilkhfS , 
form IV of kliafiya [khufS' /tstiifa/i/ khufyah), to 
be hidden. The terminal ndn is dropped because 
the verb is conjunctive to the previous vert 
governed by 'in . See at 4' 1 49, p, 31 1, n. 2). 

10. i, e„ no sin in not using hijub before fathers 
and the others mentioned in the 'ayah. 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1360 



Saniti 33: At- Afejdi [ Pan (/ui) 22 J 






m 

or * r •— '==»!» 



nor regarding the sons 

of (heir brothers' 

nor regarding the sons 

of their sisters, 2 

nor regarding their ladies 1 

nor regarding those that 

their right hands own. 4 

And beware 5 of Allah. 

Verily Allah is 

over everything 

All- Witnessing. 6 



a£i 56. Verily Allah 

&j-*$>j and His angels 

o>w offer blessings' 

CsptJ? on the Prophet. 

jliC di'Jl^i O you who believe, 

Aj&JJj^ invoke blessings on him 

\£&j and offer greetings 8 of peace 

ffil* . L -5 in submission.'' 



iji^i^ 57. Verily those who hurt 
%££$ Allah and His Messenger, 



M 



1. MyH 'dthwan (pi.; iing g 'akh ) = brolhen. 
See at 24:61. p. 1 133. II. I. 

2. crijtd 'akhawis (pt: s. uiht) = sisters. See al 
24:61, p. 1 1 33, n. 2. 

3. »W niid* (sing. imr« V?l = women, wives Sec 
ai2:232. p. 115. n. 7. 

4. i. c. slaves and slave maids. wiA- matoJuf - 
she owned, possessed, held [v. iii. f. s. past tbsm 
maiuka '[wit /nwli/ nnUJ. lo possess See at 
30:28. p. 12^8. n 10) 

S- j*W iitaifina = you all (f.) fear, be afraid of, 
beware, be on your guard (v. ii. I. pi. imperative 
froir, titiitfU. form VIM of wuti& [wutff / iwij(Jvnfc|, 
iu guard, to protecO See iwa0 a' 33:37, p. 1350, 
n 13. 
6. i,+i shaMd (g.; pi, .ilm/Wu') = onlooker 

spectator, witness, martyr, All -Witnessing (act. 
participle in the scale of fii'ii from .ihuhida 
[.tliuhQd]. to see, lo witness. See at 22:17. p 
1051. P. 5). 

7 .iu/u/i on the pan of Allah means His bestowal 
of blessings arid on Ihc part of any created being 
for another treated being means seeking of Allah's 
blessings for him, Cijl^ yufallGna = ihcy pray, 

perform mltih, worship, bestow blessings, seek 

blessings [v. iii. m pi. tmpfct. from salta [aalah], 

to pray, to worship. See yttsatii al 33:43, p. 1353, 

n.4. 

S *j*i- sallimti - you (all) ofTet greeting! of 

peace, be saved/pmlseled from harm. Surrender, 

make submission, deliver, hand over (v. ii m pi. 

imperative from xailtimu, form II of .wliim 

[salama/saiamttk}, to be safe and sound. See 

mlki'na «l 8:41. p. 563, n. 3) 

9. f±-! tasttm - to offer greeting! of peace, lo 

surrender, to submit, to (Kind over (verbal noun in 

form II of .vi'iirirj See n. 8 above). 

10. i, e,, hurt Allah by comirtitling shirk, unheheT 

and ingratitude, and hurt His Messenger by word 

or deed. ojijk yu 'dtt&na = they hurt, give timihle, 

annoy (v. iii. m, pi. itnpfct. from 'tidbit, form IV 
of 'adhiyti [ udlifm], (o be harmed, lo suffer Set 
yu'M at 33:5.1 p. I358.n. 11} 



**l£j* lH^ j' C ap J.o.it a . ji Ciii-^a^a $y±*a$ P5^° t Oij A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrah 33: At-AhtOb [Part (Jut) 22 ] 



1361 









J* 









SJW» 



Allah curses 1 them 

in the world 

and the hereafter 

and prepares 1 for them a 

punishment most debasing.' 

58. And those who hurt 4 
the believing men 

and the believing women for 

what they have not acquired, 5 

they indeed carry 6 

a calumny 7 

and a sin s glaringly obvious. 9 

Section (RtiM')S 

59. O Prophet, 
Say to your wives 

and your daughters and 
the wives of the believers 

that they bring close 10 

over them 1 J 

of their garments. [1 

This is the more appropriate" 

that they be known'" 



1. yti ta'aaa - he condemned, damned, cursed. 

banished from mercy (v. iii. m, 5. pint from ki'n. 
See nl 9:68, p 606. a. 3). 

2. ■"' 'a'adda = he prepared, mode ready, got 

ready (v. jii, m. s. past In form IV of 'addu [ 'add], 
10 count. See at 33*4. p 1353, n 11). 

3. jrt- muktit = humiliating, disgraceful, 

debasing, ignominious, {active participle from 
\iiiuim. form IV of hibta Itmtvn], lo be of little 
importance. See at 3 1 :b\ p. 1 3 1 2, n, 9). 

4 i e,, by word or deed. 

5. i. e. unduly and unjustifiably wiihoui [heir 
having acquired any guilt or done any Wrong. 
ift-i'i ilitasabu = Ihcy acquired, canted (v. iii lit. 

p|, past, from iktmaba. from VIII of tmsaba 
[kasb]. to gain. See :ii 4:32. p, 254, II. 9). 

6. iy-i-i ihiamnlO = (hey burdened themselves, 

bare, corned, undertook ihe burden ( v. lit. in. pi. 
pasl from ihliimalti. fortnVIUof hitmahi \hunii\. 
lo cany. See il/nmalii (II 1.1: 1 7, p. 771, n. 7>. 

7. i. e , in respect of tlieir hurtful words and fake 
allegations, Cfcn buhtia =■ slander, defamation, 
libel, calumny- See at 24:|6, p. ' 1 1 1 , n. 2. 

S. fJi itkm (pi. 'aih&m) - gui t. crime, offence. 

sin, sinning, See at 24:1 1, p. 1 1U9. n 5. 

9. cr" mubXn = open and clear. glaringly 

obvious, evident, manifest, stork, that which 

makes dear, clarifies (act. participle from obana. 

font) IV of barnt {btiyn/baydn}. to be clear, 

evident. See at 29:50, p. 1283. n 5). 

10- Cf?- 1 " y»dmrm= they (f .) draw near, bring close 

{v. iii f. pi. tnipfct. dom'adnd, form IV of danii 

\itanw\, lo be near, Id be close, Sec W/ni al 

33:51, p. 1357, n. 5). 

I I. i. e., cover their heads, faces and bodies, 

12- vd*» JaW>Wp\-, s- jiibUb) ■ gormenls. 
dresses, gowns, woman's dresses, 

III. jijT 'adnd = nearer, closer, lower, inferior. 

let*, ItS-i significant, more suitable (elative of 

dank f. duayc'i. See at 32:21, p 1330. 11. 3). 

14. ^ijH yu'rafna = ihey (f.) are known. 

recognized Jy, iii. f. pi. impfct. passive from 
'urqfd [mo'Fifaii/ irfBn]. to know, in recognize. 
Set tun/find at 27:93, p. 1230. n. 7). 



1A4&A ^oV jl C J i l i J.O.it a . ji 01^3^3^= SjJLiOy ?$*^0 t^JJA C ^J j^jl_jJ3 JjVi fiS-SVi 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



[362 



S&ruh 33: Al- Ahzub ' Part Vm ') 22 J 






cyjjvbli and so be not troubled.' 

*U&% And Allah is 

\&j- Most Forgiving, 

$ tL4 Most Merciful. 









60. If indeed there desist not 
the hypocrites 3 and those 
in whose hearts is a disease* 
and the false rumour-mongers" 
in Madina, 6 

We shall surely set you on, 7 
them and then they shall not 
be your neighbours 8 therein 
except for a little while; 



<£/&£& 61. Being accursed.' 
V;'£^l Wherever they will be found 1 " 
Ij-^J they will be seized" 
and will be killed 



tn execution. 



®±Jt 



.0 **?*■ 



62. As the way of Allah 
jjlf ^_| in regard to those 



'■ £W* yu'dhayna = they (f.) are given trouble, 
hurt (v. iii. f. pi. irnpfcr passive from 'Hdiui form 
]V of "adhiyu ['tuikan], 10 be harmed, to suffer. 
Sec yu 'dhi at 33:53, p. 1358. n. 1 I), 

2, *=t yantahUti" he desists, ceases, refrains. 

terminates (v. iii. m. i. impfci, from tnhthti, form 
VII] of mrim \ni.thy/ntihw\, to forbid, prohibit The 
final yd* is dropped for the particle lam coming 
before the verb. See tuitiuhi at 26: 167. p. 1191, n. 

3J. 

3, ijiAL. m«aSJiq6a (pi.; s, wjjir.r:,',.; i = 

hypocrites, dissemblers (active participle from 
na/aqa, form lit of iwfatjit {na}ai(Mufiiq}. to be 
used up. to perish). See at 8:49. p. 565, n. 8. 

4, i, e., disease of unbelief and hypocrisy A^ 

msmd (pi. 'umra4\ = disease, sickness, ailment, 
illness, malady, See at 33:32, p. 1347, n. 9, 

5. Ojj»j* murjifun <p],; sing, muc/i/j = [husc 

who spread lies/false rumours; those who stake 
(act. participle from arjufu. form IV of rtijufa 
[raif/niju0n\. Ir> shake, to convulse. See mtftih a 
29:37, p 1278. n. 3) 

6. i, e., if such people do not desist from harming 
the believers, conspiring and spreading calumnies 
against them 

7. i. e., make you overpower them, ^jJ la 

nugkriyanna = we shall surely set en. instigate, 
incite, stir, spur on, impel, urge. (v. i. pi. impfa 
emphatic from 'ughrti, form iV of glntA 
(jj/wr-w], to glue, 10 fix. Sec 'aghraynS at 5: 13, p. 
335. n. 12), 

3. i. c. they will not he allowed to live near you. 
^jjj^h jMi/oVMura = they be neighbours, live 
next door to, be in the vicinity of , be close to (v. 
iii m pi impfct from jtlwum, form III of )atu 
[j/nvr], to deviate, lo commit ft wrong, to 
persecute. Sec yujira at 23:6S, p, I DM, n. 5. 
9- j/j»L. mnl'unin (pi.; ace ./gen, of maV&x&n; j, 
mat'Gn) m [hose accursed, banished from mercy 
(pass, participle from lu'ium [in'n], to curse. See 
muifHanh at 17:60. p, 892, n. Sj 

10. ijil! thuqifu = thev are found, met with (v. iii. 
m. pi past passive from thtujifu Ifhaqf], io meet, 
be skilful). See at 3:1 12. p. 199, n. 12). 

1 1, ijiil 'ukhidhH - they were taken, seized, got 

hold of (v. iii. m. pi. past passive from 'uiWAri 
\ m ukhdh\, to take. See 'ukhidhti at 8:70. p. S73 n 
6>. 



am^o jjV jl Oi-o Jx^w: jj CjU-3^3^3 djiJLo^ p5^uo ((jj }^3 ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQruM 33: Al-Ahi&b tPan Uazl 22 ] 



I3&3 



^~ 



JAji!£- who passed away 1 before. 

X^)J And you shall not find 2 

^i^J in the way of Allah 

I^J^x; any alteration. J 



$&&; 



J*£tf,§f 



■ rf ">, ^ fit** 









63. People ask you 
about the Hour. 4 

Say; "Indeed its knowledge 
is but with Allah. And what 
will make you realize, 5 
maybe the Hour 
is nea^ , :■" , ' , 

64. Verily Allah has cursed 7 
the unbelievers 

and has prepared" for them 
a blazing furnace; 9 

65. They abiding 10 in there 
for ever. 

They will find no friend 1 ' 
nor any helper. 12 

66. The day when 
tossed 11 will be 



1. ijfb» khalaw - they retired into privacy. 

secluded themselves, were alone, became vacant, 
passed away (v. iii, tn pi, post from kluM 
[khum/kimi^'l to be empty, See ill 33:3B. p. 
1352. n I ). 

2. -ij-iiajulaiu) - you find, get (v, it, m, s impfet. 

frani wujudti [wu}t'td\, lo find The last teller gels 
fathah due Lo the particle (tin coming before [he 
verb. See al 17:97. p 904. n, 9). 

3. J<J^ labijil = 10 vary, to change exchange. 

alteration, (verbal noon in farm II of haJalu, to 
replace. See al 1 0: 64, p. 660. n. 5). 

4. i. e . the Hour of Resurrection and Judgement 

5. ifj^i yitdri = he or il makes (someone) realize, 

informs, lets know, notifies (V. iii. in. S. impfct 
from 'adra t form IV of dura [ dirayah]. 10 know, 
See Wnr at [0:16. 6-12. a 2). 

6. I. *„ very soon, vtjj qarib t> near, proximate, 
not far away, close by See at I7;5I , p. B89, n. 4. 

7. ^ lu'aua = he condemned, damned, cursed, 

banished from mercy (v. iii 01. 5. past from kilt. 

Steal 33:57, p 1361, n. 1). 

U. j*i 'aUuMa = In; prepared, made ready, gol 

ready (v. iii. m. I. past in form IV of 'tidila I 'uttdV 
io count. See at 3 i: 57, p. 1361. n. 2}. 
o, jj^j to'if ■ burning hlazc. blazing furnace, 
inferno, See at 25: 1 1, p. X 141. n. 3 

ID. ji-ifci* khtitidUi (pi . , accigen of ktuththin, s, 

khaliifi = living for ever, abiding for ever, 
everlasting, eternal, immortals (active participle 
from khuluda \klmiiid\. to live for ever. See at 
2958. p. L2B6. n. 4. 

11. ^!j walty is..; pi Ai& uwliyii') = guardian, 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, sponsor, 
proleclor. relative, ncil-of-kin. See at 33:17, p. 
1 140. n. 4. 

12. jr-i fiBfir = (*; pi >V* au.ttffd") ■ helper. 

defender, supporter, ally, proiecior, patron (act. 
participle in the scale of fa'lt from tiaxara [nasr 
/nuiur]. to help. See at 33:17. p. 1 34(1. n 5) 

13. ^JiJ tuqaltabu = she or il is rolled over, he 

upturned. Iitmed up and down, inverted, lurried 
about, tossed (v. iii. f. s. impfct. passive from 
qaltuba. form II of qalaba Iqalb], lo turn around. 
See at 18:42. p. 926, n. 10). 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'~H5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1364 



Suruh 13: Al- 'Ahwb [ Part \lui') 22 ] 



fill ■»*>-* •** 



*nO 



4ll' 

dtp; 



fr% 



rr- 









their faces 1 in the fire 
Ihey will say: "Alas, 
had we obeyed 2 Allah 
and obeyed the Messenger!" 

67. And they will say: 
"Our Lord, verily we obeyed 

our chiefs* and grandees 4 

and they led us astray' 
from the way."* 

68. "Our Lord, give them 
twice the double 7 

of punishment 

and curse" them 

with an enormous curse," 

Section {Ruku ') 9 

69. O you who believe, 

do not be' J like those who 
gave trouble 111 to M us a 
but Allah exonerated" him 
from what they said. 
And he was to Allah 
a distinguished one. 12 



1. «j»j wujuh (sing. **-j wajh) a faces, 
countenances, aspects. See at 27:90, p. 1229. n, 
6). 

2. bJ»t 'afa'ni - we obeyed, followed, submitted, 

yielded, complied with, acceded to (v. i. pi past in 
form IV of s&'a [taw] tq obey. See at 24:51, p. 

1127. n. 9). ' 

J, ij'_- iSdah (pi,', s, jayyid) - chiefs, masters, 
lords. See myyid at 3:39. p. 171, n, 4. 

4, Jj£ kuhara' (pi,; s. kabir) a big ones, eminent 

ones, influential persons, grandees, lenders. See 
iS'(*iVat3l:30.p. 1321. n. 10. 

5 ijLiT adattu - they led astray, misguided. 

misled, made go astray (v. in. in pi. past from 
"ttiiailti. from IV or dulla [itnlai/ dtiMluh\, to go 
astray Sec at 26:9-9, p. 1180. n I) 

6, J;— labtl (pi- sahui/anbiluh) = way. path, 
road, means, course, Set at 25:57, p, 1 155, n. 6. 

7 1JS «i-» di'fuyn (dual; acc/gen. of cd'/dfl: s. dVy 

double} s twice the double, i.e., many bines as 
much. See at 33:30. p, 1346, n. 13). 

8. jfti il'an = curse, iuipreciiie. damn, condemn 

(v. ii. m. s. imperative from ta'atui |rV«], to 
curse. See luarni 33:64. p. 1363. n 7). 

9. i. e., in your behaviour towards the Prophet, 
peace and blnsines »f Allah bu on turn 

It) ijA 'tidttaw - they gave trouble, hurt,, 

harmed, annoyed (v. iii. Hi. pi. past from Hilhi'i. 
rorm IV of 'luthiya I'udhiat], to be harmed, to 
suffer. SeejmVAf at 3153, p 1358. n 1 1) 

11. i. c.. from whftl they occused him of. !/ 

barra'a = he exonerated, absolved, acquitted, 
cleared (v. iii. in. s. past in 1'nrni II of imri'a 
[Imrii'iih], tu be free, (.■leaned, acquitted. See 
'ubarri'it al 12:53. p, 742, n. 3. 

12. v-_' »'<i/i7i (pi wujtiha') = esteemed, notable, 
distinguished, Sec at 3:45, p. 173, n. 7. 




«-u5U ^oV jl C J i a J.o.i, a . a _jj OU-3^3^ iyLa^ p5^o <od^>o ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 33: AMhtfit (Part ilut'i 22 1 



1363 



i^'l^ilgtL 


70. O you who believe, 


Mjt\ 


beware 1 of ANah 






and say a saying 


04^ 


just and proper. 2 




p& 


71. He will set right' 


for you 


jZ£A 


your deeds 




r&ri> 


and will forgive you 






your sins." 




And whoever obeys 5 Allah 




and His Messenger 






he has indeed won* 






a success most grand. 7 


£2^ 


72. We indeed offered* 




the trust 9 




to the heavens 


.«& 


and the earth 


WS 


and the mountains, 




$**&£*& 


but they declined 10 to 


carry" 


V-jiilTji 


it and shirked 12 it; 






but man bore it. 






Verily he is quite unjust 
and utterly ignorant. '- 



1 IjJB itttiqft (rti/ni)= you [nit! beware, be on ytiur 
guard, fear, be afraid of (v. il. in. pt imperative 
from iitniju. form VIII of wchju [ wtiqy/wiuuytih}, 
to guard, safeguard, Sec at 30:31. p. 1300, n. 2). 

2 i t , an ail occasions and under all situations. 
JtJ- sadid a just, right, pertinent, apposite. See at 
4:9. p. 240, ft 9. 

3. £*-*i yuitUtitt) = he makes good, reforms, 

amends, sets right (v. iii. in, s, impfct. from 
asla/ia form IV of tulahit [ sul&h/suluhf 
muflahtilt], to be good, proper The final letter is 
vowelless for the verb is conclusion of s 
conditional clause. See \wttihu at HI HI, p. 666 n 

4. h>jp* tlhunitb (pi.; sing, dlumti) - sins, 
of fences, crimes. Sec at 23:78. p. 1260. n, 7. 

5. ^ j(M"' {originally yurf'u) = he obeys. 
complies with (v. tit. m. s. impfct. from 'at&'a, 
form IV of pj'u (fuw - ), to obey. The lasl letter is 
vowelless and hence the medial ytf is dropped 
because the verb is in a corKlilional clause 
(preceded by man). See at 4:SQ, p. 276. n, 10), 

6. jU f&za d he wan, succeeded, uitaincd. 

triumphed (v. iii. m. S, from fart, to be 
successful. Sec fti 'izitt at 24:52, p. 1 128, n. 2}. 

7. ^jkt 'aztm m great, magnificent, splendid, big, 
stupendous, most grand, huge, immense, 
monstrous, grave. See at 33:53. a. 1359. n. 7). 

8. li>^# 'aradnit = we displayed, exhibited, set 

forth, laid before, demonstrated, offered (v, i pi. 
past from 'arndu I'urd]. to show, dCmOnstrolc, to 
be visible. See at 18:100, p 940. n, 7. 

9. t. e., the duties and obligations contained iit the 
Quran and santmk. 

10. ^! 'abayna m they (f.) declined, refused, 
turned down (v, iii. f, pi. past from "aba 
\'ibH'/'ibS'ahl, to refuse. Sec 'abtiw at 18:77, p, 
939. n, 3), 

11. ^~^i yahmilna = they (f.) carry, bear, lake 
(he load (v. iii. f. pi. impfcl. from imnwht [ham!], 
10 Carry, Sec ihlamalu at 33:58, p. 136 J. n. 6). 

12. jiiil 'ftshfaqna = they (f.) shirked, were 

apprehensive, anuou.s. worried, concerned (v. iii. 
I. pi. past from usltjaaa, form IV of shafutjo 
Uhufiio], lo fear, to pity, See muskfiqim at 23:57. 
p. 1089. a. 10). 
1,1. i. e„ towards himself. 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji Cj[£$*p$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o <l>^>o ^-w j^jl_jj3 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1366 



Surtih 33: At- Ahalb [ Part (Jm'i 22 ] 













73. That Allah may punish 1 
the hypocrite men 2 
and the hypocrite women 3 
and the polytheist men 4 
and the polytheist women; 5 
and that Allah may turn in 
forgiveness* to the believing 
men and the believing women. 
And Allah is Most Forgiving, 
Most Merciful. 















1. s*"j*i ya'adhdhiba\,ii t - he punishes, chastises, 

torments (v. iii. m. s. impfel from 'udhdhaba. 
form II [fir 'Aib] of 'utihtitm {'udhb\. to impede, 
to obstruct The final letter Lukes faittiiit because 
of a hidden 'an in li (of motivation) corning 
before the verb. See at 9:55, p. 601 . n. 2) 

2. £^lb> mundjiqln Im. nee /gen. of mun&fiiftin. s. 

munt'ifitf) = hypocrites, dissemblers, (active 
participle from nujaqa, form III of nafaqu \nafttqf 
nufilti]. to be used up, to perish. See at 29:1 1, p 

126 1, n. 9), 

3. oUfc munafiq&i i), ;il , t. manufiquh; m. 
niundfttf) = hypocrite women, s, n. Z above, 

4. ^f s^* "fihrikin (m. pi : accusative /genitive 
of mushnkSn. sing, muxhriki = polylhcists, those 
who set partners with Allah < active participle from 
'ashrukii. fonn IV of stmriku [shirk/ shirkah/ 
sbankah], lo share, See al .10:42, p 1.104, n. 3). 

5. ^/if j^j mushrtkm (f .: p|.; $, masktikuh: m. 
mushrik) = polyiheisi women. See n, 4 above 

6. - j- yatHbatu) - tie forgives, he turns to. turns 

in forgiveness, returns (v. iij. m. t; imperative 
from lahii [tavebf lawbah / niaiab], lo lurn. Ttte 
final letter lakes fathah because the verb is 
conjunctive lo a previous verb governed by a 
hidden fin Technically tabes means, in respect of 
Allah, to lum in forgiveness and mercy; and in 
respccl of man, lo turn in repentance and resolve 
to reform. See at 33:14, p. 1344, n, 7). 









**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i., a . a ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ p3-*-*° t OiJ A cr**' 0-^'.H9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



34, SOratSaba '(Sheba) 
Makkan: 54 'dyahs 






This is an early Makkan surah which deals with the fundamentals of the faith, namely, tatvffhf 
(monotheism), the Prophethood of Muhammad, peace and blessings of Allah be on him. Resurrection 
and Judgement. These themes are brought home by various arguments and reference is made to Prophets 
Da'ud and Sulayman, peace be on them, on whom Allah had bestowed especial favours. Reference is 
made also to the people of Saba" (Sheba, in Yaman) to whom Allah had given peace and prosperity 
together with a thriving agriculture but they turned ungrateful and their prosperity and agriculture were 
destroyed by the bursting of the Dam of Ma'lrib. The surah is named after this incident. 



<mm 



*3grQ*&- 



^Sii^LI ] . Alt the praise is for Allah 

Afjf to Whom belongs 1 

^isZ^^df* whatever is in the heavens 

tJfjT^Uj arK j whatever is in the earth; 

xmAj and His is all the praise 

L-^'ii in the hereafter; 

J^M>*j and He is the All- Wise, 2 

0jyfr the All-Aware. 3 

pZ 2. He knows 4 

^i^di^C what goes into 5 the earth 

£i£>^J and what comes out 6 of it 

a>_Cy and what comes down 7 



--■'if 



from the heaven 



1. i. e . He is the Creator, Owner, Suslainer and 
Manager of all ihit is in the heavens and the earth. 
There is no partner of Him, rentier in creation nor 
in the sustenance and maintenance of (he creation. 
nor in the nght to be worshipped and adored. 

2. i. e . All-Wise in His creation and in whatever 

He does and decrees. {£»■ t/a&tm (s,; pi. 

hakama i = All-Wise, judicious, fall of wisdom 
(active participle in the scale of fii'tl from htikamu 
\hukm\, to pass judgement. See at 31:2, jj, I i 1 1, 
n,3). 

3. i. e., All-Aware of the affairs of His creation. 

jr* khabir = All -Aware, All-Conversant, 

All-Acquainted tacrjve participle in the scale of 
In f| tram khabara \ khubr fkhibmh\ to be 
acquainted), Sec at 33:2. p, 1335, n. 1. 

4. fl*t ya'tamus: he knows, is aware of. is 
cognizant of fv. iii. m. s. impfel, from 'alima 
[ ilm), to know. See at 2 1 :28, p. 1919, n. a). 

5. i. c, of water and other things. 

5 - jd> f^fy" - he or it enters, penetrates, goes in 
{v. iii. m- s irapfct. from wa\ajti [tijuhAvulBf], lo 
enter See yelija M 7 40. p. 480, n. 6. 

6. i. e., of p)anl.s. walra, minerals, lava, etc, r j** 
yaihruju = he or it comes out, goes out, emerges 
(v. iii. m. s. impfct, from khartija \khurvj\, to 
come out, to go out. See at 2:74. p. 35. n. 6). 

7. i, e.. of mins, hails, meleors, angels, etc, J_^ 

yanzilu ■ he comes down, descends (v. iii. ra. s. 
irnpfct. from nazaia (fluzfif], to come down. See 
yunauilu at 3 1 :34, p. 1 323. n. 7). 



1367 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . ji C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c^ Cy^J^S cP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1368 



Ijjg^iUj and what ascends into it; 
J^jl j.j and He is the Most Merciful, 
JJ3 the Most Forgiving. 



SHrah 34: Saba' [Ptrt Uat'}22] 

I . i. ft., of angels and deeds of ihe created beings. 
rfi ya'rujtt = he or il goes up, ascends, rises, 

mounts (v, iii. m. I. impfct. from 'artija ['urrij], 
lo ascend. Sec at 31:5. p. 1325. n. 9). 



hM J^j 3- And there say those who 
\Jj£ do not believe: 



J*Lyvbiti"y 'The Hour will not come on us.' 
4^$ J* Say: "O yes, by ray Lord- 
j&tfeflsi it shall surely come on you- 
v^jJI^- the All-Knowing of the unseen. 
a£££^ There escapesViot from Him 
iji Jiii. the weignt' of an atom 4 
^jiirfji in the heavens 
u^V^Xj nor in the earth; 
J^C^Vj nor anything smaller 5 
&£*&. than that 
^Lj^=»1^' nor anything bigger but 

<i is in a Book 6 all too clear. 7 

: o 

&y-+J 4. That He may rcompense" 
i£*l» S'jtf those who believe 






* , 



^iuililJLiJ and do the good deeds.' 
rtikli^y Such ones shall have 
Uj^j; forgiveness 



2. vj»M ya'viba = he slips, escapes, becomes 
distant (v. iii. in. S. impfct. train 'a:tffai [ 'urib], 
10 slip, to be far. Sec it 10:61, p. 659, n. 9). 

3. Ji»* mifftfld/ (s,: pl,J^> mufM^IJ>= weight 
See at 31 16. p. 1316, n. 4 

4. Ijj dTwamjA (s.; pi- ^v dhtirr&il = atom, tiny 
particle, dust speck, the measure of a umall ant. 
See 10:61. p. 659. n. II 

5. >-*! 'aighar = smaller, smallest, younger, 
youngest Relative of ttijffefr). See al 10:61 . p. 659, 
n. 12 

6. i, e,. recorded in a book. ^A£ kitSb = writing, 
writ, ptescript. book, document, contract. See al 
33:6, p. 1337, n. I. 

7. £■* mujrin - all Ion clear, obvious, manifest, 
paten), open and clear. Sec al 33:28, p. 1 361 . n 9. 

& ii/-i yqjttyateF) * he rewards, recompenses, 

requites, repays (v. iii. m. s. impt'cl. from juia 
{.•rjiizA '], to reward. The final letter takes faihuh 

(at a hidden "an in U (of motivation) coming 
before Ihe vert). See at 33:24. p. 1344, n 5). 

<J. oWL. safiAor (f; sing, fatilph: in stffiA) = 

ldihI ilt csis.'ilhinL's | ^prowil hy Hie Qmftn tfld 
the .iun«*JA) See at 32:19, p. 1329, n, 10. 

10 IjiM. maghflrah = forgiveness, pardon . 
remission See at 3: 136, p. 20S, n. 10 






«^SLo ^oV jl C ap J.o.i. » t. o ^ 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° 'tin./ c*" 6-^'~H5 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 34: Saba' [ Put{7uz') 22 ] 



I 169 



Qp and a generous provision. 



jr-*ii&\} 5. And those who strive 2 

t&l<j about Ou r s i g n s 

i£&" seeking to frustrate/ 

f^SJi^JjT such people shall have 

<jiv'J* a punishment of 

V Ail>iJ a scourge 4 most pai n f u 1 . 5 

uuSi(jsJp 6. And there see those who 

^CLjf [pj have been given know 1 edge 

JjfcfjJf that what has, been sent down 

Z&CjftZ*}$[ to you* from your Lord 

1^*5* is the truth 

&lQ+£ and it guides' to 

JrpJi' 4i*r the path* of the All-Mighty, 9 

©^> the All- Laudable. 10 









-A-J « 



i^jXJlij 7. And there say those 

)lj& who do not believe: 

^J\ji "Shall we point out" to you 

'. Jwt$ die man who informs 13 you 

>^»>'jl that when you are crushed 11 



1. |Kj!" karim - noble, kind, generous, 
munificent respectable, decern ( aci. participle in 
lb* scale of fu'il from kurunm 
[kuram/karamtiWkiiramuh], lo be noble, lo be 
generous. See at 33:31. p, 1347, n. 5). 

2. ijfc* ffl'ow = they strove, moved quickly, 

endeavoured (v. iii. m. pi. past from m'$ [M'y], 
lo run, to move quietly. See at 22:51, p. 1063. n. 
8). 

3. i. c, seeking to frustrate the Inlth and prevent 
people from receiving iL AJJ-W mu'Sjtittt (p|,; 
aceJgen, or mU'd/iaJn. s, jnu'^fe) = those who 
try to frustrate, attempt lo set at rtaughl (acL 
participle from 'iijmti, form 111 of 'u/uar 1'ajiL 
to be weak. Sec mujiitn at 29:22, p. 1 272, n 4). 

4. r,riji s retribution, punishment, scourge, 
din, tilth. See ai 29:34, p. 1277, n, 4. 

5. fjl 'flfl« = agonising, anguishing. 
excruciating, most painful raci participle in the 
intensive scale of fu'il from 'atima | 'atom), lo be 
in pain, lo feel pain}. Sec at 29:23, p. 1273, n. I), 

6. i. ft, the Qur'fin 

7. g;-4* yafcdl = he guides, shows ihe way (v. iii. 
m, s. impfci from haAS [hady/ hut/an/ htdtiyah], 
to guide, to lead. See at 26:78, p 1 176, n. 9). 

8. M.j* iirSi - way, path. road. See at 24:46, p. 
1125. n, II. 

9. jy» 'ozfc = All-Mighty, fnvincibly Powerful, 
before Whom everyone else is powerless: also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. Sees! 31:27, p, 1320. n. 9. 

10. v> (lamtd = praiseworthy, laudable. 

All-Praiseworthy. All-Laudable Sec at II 26 p 
1320. n. 10. 

11. J-U- nadutla = we show, lead, point out (v i. 
pi, impfci. from dailn [daWtih ]. to show, to 
lead. See 'adutlu at 20:40. p, 983, n. 1 1). 

12 *ii/t yuimbbi'a = he apprises, informs, 
notifies, advises, makes known (v. iii. s. nnplct 
from nabba' a. form II of naha'u [nab '/nubs'], to 
be prominent, See at 24:64. p. 1 136. n, 2). 

13 i.e.. decomposed, fjy muzziqlum- you are 

crushed, torn to pieces, shredded (v. ii. m, pi. past 
passive from majuuaqa. form I! of muzaqa 
(muzsf), to tear, to rend). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a ji C»Ip$^$a $j&*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0-*"?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1370 



Surah 34: Saba' (pan(Jai') 221 



.'"Alt' 



■i"f i \ 



LjtS-iIliJe 



i 
f'i 



J- -if 





_ 






into total disintegration 1 
you will indeed then be in 
a creation anew? 2 

8. "Has he forged* 
against Allah a lie 

or is there in him insanity?" 4 
Nay, those who 
believe not in the hereafter 
are in the punishment 5 
and are astray 6 far away. 7 

9. Do they not then look 8 at 
what is in front of them 
and what is in their rear 9 
of the heaven 

and the earth? 
If We will We may sink' 
along with them the earth 
or may drop 11 on them 

pieces 12 from the sky. 

Verily therein is a sign 
for every servant 
returning penitently, 11 



1 . Jju muntazzat} - torn to pieces, disintegrated 

(pass, participle from rwamqu, form II of 
itwiaqa [nuii/]. to icar, to rend. See muzziqtum 
at 34:7. p. 1369. n, 131 

2. i, c. at die Resurrection. The unbelievers said 
Lhis out of their disbelief in the Resu rrec ti on 

3. (Originally a+iflaiH) iSjV IftatA - he 
fabricated, invented falsely, trumped up, 
slandered, forged (v, iii, m, s- past, in form VLH of 
fori [faryl. In cut lenglhwise. Sec ill 32:3. p. 

1324. n. 5), 

4. fc~ jinnah- insanity, madness, possession. See 

at 23:70. p. 1092. n, 3. 

5. i. e_, in Ihe hereafter. 

6. Jlfci <foM/ ■ enor, straying from ibe right path, 

going astray, See at 31:1 1, p. 1314. n. 4, 

7. i. t., far away from the iruth and from the right 
way. Vr Aa'M = (s.; pi. ba'udO' Jbu'Qd /bu'dAn 

/bi'Sd) = far. far away, far-reaching, distant, 
remote, unlikely. See at 27:22. p. 1 209, n. 2). 

8. Ijj yarawlnu) = they See. look at, observe with 
Ihcir eyes, realize (V iii m pi irnpfct. from ru'ti 
[ru'y/ru'yah\, to see. The terminal nun is dropped 
because of the particle tarn coming before the 
verb. See at 30:37, p. 1302. n. 1). 

9. Jt* Jr*or/= rear, rear part, behind, successors, 

those behind, See at 22:7fi. p. 1073. n. 2. 

10. j_Ai nakhsiflu) - we sink, cause to sink, are 

eclipsed (V. i, pi. irnpfet- from khaxafu 
[ktiasfikhta&f), In sink, to be eclipsed. The final 
letter is vowelless because the verb is conclusion 
of a conditional clause preceded by 'in. See 
khajufna at 29:40, p, 1 279. n. 6). 

1 1 . «u ntuqit in) = we drop, make Tall, topple, 

overthrow (v. i. pi. unpftt from 'aSuata. form IV 
or nuaa^t |.iifyiif/irMjw/ijr|, to fall. The final letter 
is voweiless for the vcib is conjunctive to Ihe 
pfevious verb which is conclusion of a 
conditional clause Sec lusqila at 17:92, p 902. n. 

1 2. wi— S" kiiaf (pi,; S, kifftih) - fragments, pieces. 
See at 30:48. p. 1 306, n. 9. 

13. \^t munifl = ofl-rcluming in repentance. 

penitent [act. participle from 'an&ba, form IV of 
HUfVi [nnvh/niyuhah], to return, to come near, (o 
represent. See at 1 1 75. p. 704. nil), 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . a ji C»Ip$^$a $y±*a$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O^f'^9 lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrak 34: Saba 1 | Part (Juz'1 22 ] 



13-71 



Section {Ruku') 2 
10, And indeed We gave 
DaUd from Us a grace: 1 
"0 mountains, ; 
repeat 3 with him, 
and the birds too." 
And We softened 4 for him 
the iron. 

1 J . "That you make 
coats of mail 5 and balance* 
in the armour rings. 7 
And you all act rightly." 
Verily I am of what you do 
Alt-Seeing. 







iljifciJwj^ 







u ' * *:M f 






1 2. And to Sulaymfin 
the wind" — 

its morning run 10 a month 11 
and its return trip 12 a month; 
and We made flow 1 * for him 
^$ £» a spri ng '" of mo! ten brass ; ' * 
&%&*#& and of jinn were those that 



^H^hy 






1. i- e,, Prophethood and the favours mentioned 
here. JjJ /ajfl (p|. /a^flf) = grace, favour, 

tindness, bounty, also surplus, excess, superiority, 
merit excellence See at 30:45. p. 1305. n. 3. 

2, Jl» jibil (p| ; S jaboTi = mountain*, 
mountain-like clouds. See at 27:88, p. IJ28-. n, 8. 

3 i. e.. repeal Our praises and glorification. ,jjl 
'awwibt = repeal, rctio, relum (v. ii, f. s. 
imperative fnjm 'Aba ['imWatrbah/'iySbl to 
return. See ma'Ab at 13:36, p, 7B0. n. I J). 

4. til 'aitinna = we softened, made pliable/ lender/ 
flexible, moderated, mitigated (v. i, pi. past from 

utfina, form IV of lana [tin/inyan\, to be soft), 

5. olijU tWghSl (f.; pi.; s stibighah. m. 

sabight = long and fully covering garments, coats 
of mail (act, participle from mhagfui liubGph], to 
he long ami Wide, complete) 

6. yi qaddir = determine, decree, assess, 
estimate, evaluate, enable, assign, balance (v. ii. 
m. s. imperalive from <jtubtara,tonn II af ijadum 
[fwfrj, to estimate, to decree, to have power. See 
tiaddarnS at 27:57. p. 1214, n. 5). 

T. i^» f«r»f ■ enumeration, detail, presentation, 
:■- • r .ir .-. web, ,ii i ir rings. 

8. (Jlut fASh - good, right, proper, sound (act. 
participle from suUiha/saluttu [satAh/ suh'ih/ 
nuiflahah], to be good, right, proper Sec at 
33-31, p, 1347, n. 2). 

9. i, e„ We made the wind subject to his 
command, £o rib (s.; pi, riydh/annaih/arydh/) - 
wind, sinell, spirit. Sec at 33:9. p. 1338, n. 4) 

10. yjj. ghuduw = morning, coming /running in 
the morning. See at 24:36, p, 1 1 2 1 , n. 7. 

II i. e, it ran the distance of a month's journey. 

12. i. e.. the run in the afternoon till sunset, rljj 
ratrSb = return, return trip. 

1 3. U-l 'awln& = we made flow, caused to stream 
(v. i. pi, past from tadta, form IV of idfa 
\myl/mytSii]. lo flow, to stream. See rdlur at 
13 17. p. 77!. n 4). 

14. ^ oy» (pi. "tip&n. a'vun) ■ spring. 

fountain, eye. source, seoul, See at 1B;86, p, 942, 
li.4. 

II >J fifr = molten bruss/copper/iran. See at 
1 8:96, p. 945, n .{,, 



«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ^ 01^3^33^3 o^Aaa^ p5^uo i jJ^ ^-w j^jl_jj3 JjVd aS^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1372 



Surah 34: Saba' [Pari Urn') 22] 



it"* 






worked before him 
by the leave 1 of his Lord. 
And whoever deviated 2 of 
them from Our command 
We shall make him taste 1 
of the punishment 
of blazing fire.* 










13. They did for him 
what he wished' 

of palaces 6 

and sculptures 7 

and bowls 8 like pools' 

and cooking vessels 10 

firmly fixed. 11 

"Do, O progeny of Dafld, 

thanksgiving;" 

for very few of My servants 

are thankful, 11 

14. Then when We decreed 11 

on him death 

nothing pointed out to them 
to his death 



1. i. e.. Allah also made <hc jmn subject to bu 
command, working for him. jit 'idkn ipl ^J 
'adkHit /^a,,,1 'tidhuntlt) = leave, permission. Set 
at 33:46. p, l3R fl 4), 

2. ^> yaiigk (yaztghu) - he swerves, devote, 

turns aside (v. iii. m. s, inipfct. fnim rufta 
[idyjA/Eavjh'in]. to deviate, swerve, The (iral 
letter is vowellcss (and hence the medial }d' ■ 
dropped) because the vero is in a conditional 
clause preceded by man. See ymjg.hu al V 1 17. p, 
629, n. 4). 

3. iii nudhiq {tuidhiifti} = we make (someone) 

lasie (v, i. pi, impfel from 'odhaqa, form IV of 
dhUaa [tlhiiwq/ mtiiihiitj\, tt) lasle. The final letter 
is vowellcss | and so the medial yd' is dropped] 
because the verb is conclusion of a condition! 
clause. See al 25:19. p. I 143. n I J, 

4. ^a- sa J £r b burning blaze, blazing furnace, 
inferno. See al 33:63, p. 1 363, n, 9. 

5. I'^i, yash&'u m be wishes, wills, desires, *anu 

(v. iii. m. s. impfct. from jM'u [mmM'alil m 
wish. Sec yoshSuna al 25:16, p. 1 142, n. 6). 

6. v^j**** maMrfft (pli i. ™h«iii) = pnytf 
niche, private chambers, palaces. See midrib u 
19:1 1, p. 953, n. 2, 

7. JyU; lamaihil (pi.; s. limlhdf) = image 
statues, sculpture. See at 21:32. p. 1027. ii I. 
X. jU» jf/dn (pi.; s pfnuh) - bowls. 

'■ i/'j" J""4bf (pi., s. jSbiyah) - pools. 

10. jjJl fdrfCf (p|,; s. yjifr) = cooking pob. 
cookings vessels, kettles. 

1 1 . ^A,*tj risiyit (f. pi.; s. rdxiytih; hi, rdrin) i 

unshakable, firmly fixed, towering umhakcable 
mountains. See racism tu 31 : 1 1), p 1 3 13, n. B. 

12. )£j- thaJtHur = IhatikM. deeply gralefal, 

greatly thankful, intensely appreciative |asi_ 
participle in the intensive scale at ja'tt (rum 
shakiirti [thukr/ .ihukrdn). to thank. See al 31:31, 
p 1323, n, 33, 

1 3. b«tf qadaynd - we decreed, judged, decided, 

concluded, passed, executed, carried out. provided 
(v. i. pi past from aada [qadu'\, to conclude, in 
execute, to decree. Sec al 28:44. p. 1247. n b) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq ji C»Ip$^$a SjAJjig P5^° t Oij A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 34: Saba' [ Pan i/uz') 22 ] 



1373 



0i$*-3l 






itt 









0* 



*V ^ J*. 



v^> 



except the earth worm 1 
eating his staff. 1 
So when he fell down' 
the/inn saw clearly 4 
that if they had known 
the unseen they would not 
have continued to be s in 
the humiliating 6 punishment. 

15. There indeed was 

for the Saba' People 7 in 

their dwelling place 8 a sign - 

two gardens 

on the right and the left. 

"Eat of 

the provision of your Lord 

and express gratitude to Him." 

A land' full of goodness 

and a Lord Most Forgiving! 



!»*&*•£ 16. But they turned away. ,c 
H^eUI-_jUi So We sent against them 
fer^li— the flood 1 ' of the dam 3 2 



t. <■'> d&bbah (pi, ifawuW = animal, riding beast. 

crawling/moving creature/worni. See al 31:10. p. 
[313,0. II. 

2. St-^ minso'al, = staff, stick. 

3. Sualyinan. peace be on hi™, died while 
reclining on his stuff but the jinn, who were 
working fur him, did not know Urn! tit) the earth 
worm ate his staff and he fell on the ground, j* 

kharra = he or it collapsed, fell down. fell, 
dropped (v. iii in. I, past from khsirr/khur&r, to 
fail, fall down. Sec at 22:31, p. 1056, n, II). 

4. c-^J tabayyangt = she or ii became clear IvptnJ 

evident/ irumifcM/plain/ohviouj. saw clearly (v. 
iii. f. S. past from labayyana, form V of h{uu< 
[bayn/baytirt), tfl he clear, evident. See tabayyana 
at 29:3B, p. 127S. n.8) 

5. Ij^i tabiihu = they larricd, remained, slaved, 

lived, stayed, lingered, persisted, continued to be 
(v. iii. m. pi pail from tabithu [labtli/ httith/ 
lubath}. to remain, Sec at 30:55. p. 1308. n. 1 1>, 

6. t, e . the humiliating work they had been doing:. 
j,P muhin - humi Inning, disgraceful, debasing, 

ignominious, (active participle from 'oMw. form 
IV of fuinu [nawa]. lo he of little importance. See 
at 33:57, p. 1361. n. 3). 

7. They were in Yaman, They are so called after 
thciT ancestor Saba' ibn Yashjob ibn Qahiari 

6. S — i ma%lui\ (f,i pi. rii'.'i' ('.'.'.,■ 'I I - linhiLU 

habitations, dwelling, dwelling place, home, 
residence. See al musHkin 32:26, p, 1332, n, 4. 

9. iJlf baldah - lown, city, village, community, 

land. See at 27:9 1 . p. 1 229. n. 1 0, 

10. i. ft, [hey lurried ungrateful and disobedient. 
V>j*l "a'radu = they turned away, averted. 

evaded (v, iii- in pi. pasl from "aratfa, form IV 
of 'arudu \'ard\, lo be broad, wide, to appear, lo 
show See-at2S 58. p. 1251. n. 10). 

1 1. Their prosperity was destroyed by the 
bursting of the Maarib dam. I ) r - sayl (s.; pi. 

suySI) ~ flood, inundation, lorrcnl, stream. See 
'a««W«J34tl2,p. 1371, n. 13. 

12. i, e., the dam al Maarib which contained a 
huge mass of water surrounded by mountains, f f 

arim = dam, dike, reservoir, mass Of water 
contained between mountains. 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj CAs-^d^a $jJUq$ p5^o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1374 



Sarah 34: Saba' [Part Um') 12] 



r>P-^ 



r *r<P w*K 



Ja£gi=1 



and gave them in exchange 1 
for their two gardens 
two gardens having 
fruits 2 extremely bitter 1 
and tamarisk 4 and some of 
a few lot trees. 5 

17. Suchwise 

We requited 6 them 

for that they disbelieved. 

And do We retribute 7 except 

the arch infidel? 8 






1 8. And We set 9 between 
them 10 and the habitations" 
wherein We gave blessings 12 
townships quite prominent 15 
and We determined 14 in them 
the journey, 
'Travel through ts them 
nights and days 
being safe and secure," 



1. tU| baddaina m wc replaced, substituted, 

changed, exchanged, gave in exchange (v. i. pi. 
past from haifdttln. form II or baiiala [badl\, lo 
replace See at 16:101, p. 161. n 9). 

2. JSl ■«**/ = frails, food Sec at 18:33, p. 923. 
n.2. 

3. L^khami = extremely bitter, 

4 Jf 'athl (s; pi. uihSI) = tamarisk; also a kind 

of fruitless tree. 

S. ji- Jfdr (*.; pi. iiffcW ■ lot iree. lotus tree. 

(V 4>j- jawyn4 = we requiicd. rewarded, repaid, 

recompensed (v. i. pi. past fromjmd l/y. juai ]■ 

to reward. See it 6:146. p. 4S4, n, 13)- 

7. (jjlw jrujifid" * we equile, recompense, punish. 

retribute (v. i, pi. impfct from j&zA, form 111 of 
jtillj. See n. 6 above. 

8. juif to/fr ■ extremely ungrateful, wanlonty 

unbelieving, arch infidel (act. participle in ihe 
scale otfa'&l from luifurci [kufr], to cover, to be 
an infidel, See at 22:66. p. 1069. n. 6). 

9. U™, ja'alni = we nude, sel T appoinled, 

rendered (v. i. pi. past hom ja'ala f/u7], lo make, 
to set Sec at 29 26. p- 1 274. n. 8). 

10. i. e.. Saba' people in Yaman 

11. i. e., those in Syria. tS/i/nwi (pi.; S, qiuyak) 

- villages, towns, habitations. See at 28:59. p. 
1253. a. 3, 

12. US^f b&rakaS m we blessed, gave blessings 
(v. i. pL pasi from buruka. form III of barata, lo 
kneel down. See at 21: 31. p, 1034. n. 12). 

13. Tbe towns and trade centres on the roule from 
Yaman 10 Syria, ijMW jdfiira* (f_ s,; pi, fuwahir; 
m. j&hir) = visible, prominent, overt, manifest, 
patent, obvious, conspicueui. appare.nl. outward 
{act. participle from zuhura \zuhitr\. lo be visible. 
Sec jilniral 30:7. p. 1291. n t) 

14. i. e.. the stages of [ravel UjJi qaddaini = 

destined, decreed, estimated, determined (v, i. pi. 
piisl from ijaddafil. form II of qadara [qtutr\ id 
estimate, to decree, to have power. See at 15:60, 
p SI9,n. 9). 

15. i ijr - ida = you (all) travel, go about, journey 

(v. it, m, pi, imperative from i&m [sayr AtayrSrah 
/miufr /masirafi/tujydr] to move, to travel. See al 
29:20, p. 1271,11.9). 



~^&a ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq ji 01^3^3^= $y±A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirah 34: Saba' [ Pail Uuz) 22 ] 



1375 






19. But they said: 
"Our Lord, make longer 1 
between our travel stages." 2 
And they wronged 3 themselves. 
So We made them tales* 
and crushed 5 them 
in total destruction. 6 
Verily therein are signs 
for every firmly patient 7 and 
deeply grateful person.* 

20. And indeed there verified* 
on them IblTs his surmise. 1 " 
So they followed 1 'him save 
a group of the believers. 

2 1 . And he did not have 
over them any authority 12 
but for that We might know 
the one who believes 
in the hereafter from the one 

who is about it in doubt. 

& ^Sy And your Lord is over 
$ JLj^^j^ everything Watchful. 



<r»>"* lP 



jl^jilj 










1 . -1*1, ba'id - make more distant, longer, cause 

separation (v. n. rn. s. imperative from hu'aiiu. 
from 111 of ba'adii [hu'd], lo be distant. See 
ba'udat al 9:42. p. 595. n. LI). 

2. jLL-1 'as/in- (pi,: s, safar) = travels, journeys, 
trips, travel stages. 

3. lj*Lt laftrimi = ihey did wrong/injuslice. 

transgressed, committed shirk [note thai al 31:13 
rn/ri ( selling partners, with Allah ) is called a 
grave zulm] (v. iii. m. pt. past From fiilcmw 
]7a!ii'Jr.:iIu:], to do wrong. See U 30:57. p. 1309. 
n. 6). 

4. i, e.. [In: re remained nothing or Ihem except 

lalks about them iiJk-t ahidilh (pi.; s. hudithi 

m speeches, lalks. reports, tales, narratives, 
Prophetic traditions. Sec al 23:44. p I0K6. n. 10. 

5. vJjj moiar^nii = we crushed, ton; into pieces 
(v. i pi. pasl from nui.:.-iufu. form II of nmzmja 
Inwijl, lo tear, to rend. See muziitiiunt at 34:7. 
p. 1369. ii 13) 

6„ Jj~- mamazznq = lorn lo pieces, disintegrated. 

destroyed (pass, participle from nm?juqn. form II 
of muzuijti [mas/], 10 tear, LO tend. See at 34:7. 
p. 1370. n, I). 

7. /— * sabfrar = finnty palicnl, extremely 

persevering tact, participle in ihe iniensive scale 
oifu"Sl from labara [tahr], to be patient See 
aL 31:31. p. I322.n.2j. 

8. jjSi ihakuur = thankful, deeply grateful, 

grealty thankful, intensely appreciative (act. 
participle in ihe iniensive scale of fct'S! (torn 
shakara \ihakr/ xhukrOn]. to thank. See al 34:13. 
p 1372. n 12) 

9. Jjj saddaqa = he proved rjue, verified, 
substantiated, confirmed (v. til. m, S, tmpfcl. in 
form 11 of fcidtHfu [sudtgitdq]. to speak the trulh. 
See yufttddiqu at 2K:34, p 1224. n. 4), 

10. i. e.. his surmise aboul misleading men. Jfr 

sum = conjecture, surmise, supposition, 
assumption. See at 6:148, p. 455, n. 10. 

11. \yj< ittaha'ti = ihey pursued, went after, 
followed, obeyed (v. iii. m pi. past from uiuba'a 
form Vfll of r(*br'« ltitba'/t«bu'ah\, to follow. See 
at 19:59. p- 966, n 4). 

12. . 'ji— iutttin a authority, power, mandate, 
rate, sanction. See at 30:35, p. 13.01, n. 7. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.i.t a . ji 01^3^3^= ^^^05 p5^o , jJ^ ^-w o-^'-H-S JjV^ a^m 



1376 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SimH 34: Saba' [Part iJuz') 22] 












Section {Kitkii'i 3 

22. Say:" Call 1 

those whom you presume 2 

besides Allah. 

They possess 1 not 

the weight 4 of an atom 5 

in the heavens 

nor in the earth, 

nor do they have in the two 

any share; 6 nor does He have 

from among them 

any helper. 7 

23. Nor will there avail 8 

the intercession* with Him 

except for the one 

He gives leave l0 in his favour, 

So much so that when fear 

is lifted" from their hearts 

they will say: "What is that 

your Lord said?" 

They will say: "The truth; 

and He is the All- Exalted, 11 

the All-Great." 



to, 



1. ljMt urf'ii = you (all) pray, call, invoke, 
beseech (v. ii. m, pi. imperative from da'i 
[JuVJ'l. 10 cull See at 33:5, p. 1335. n. 12). 

2, i. e . presume to be god?. f^j za 'annum = 
you claimed, presumed, supposed, though! (v. ii. 
m. pi. past from la'ama [m'm\. In claim, la 
pretend. See at 18:52. p. 93a n, 13). 

3, JjSXh yamllk#nn = they possess, hold, 
dominate, own. have power over (v. iii. m. pi. 
impfct from mataka [mctllc/mallc/milk], to lake in 
possession. Sec at 29: 17, p. 1 170. i)| 

4. JUt* miihq&l (s,; pl.j^ malha<fll\= weight See 
it 34:3. p. l36S.il. 3. 

5 Sji dharruh [s.; pL ^>,> dhdndl) - alom. liny 
particle, dust speck, the measure of a small ant. 
See 34:3. p. 1368, n. 4. 

6. i. e.. irt the creation and authority. 2l> to i 

partnership, lo set a partner, polytheism, idolaO] 
See tkurakd' at 30:40. p. 1303, ti. 5. 

7. jd* Zflkfr - helper, assistant, one who backs. 
(act, participle in the scale of fa'it ftom raWfl 
I ruhiir\. lo appear, to overcome. Sec al 28:! 
p, 1263. n 10) 
9. (is tanfa'u = she or it avails, benefits, is of n 

{v. iii. f. s. impfet. from tutfa'e [tn/I, lo 1 
useful, be of use. Swat 2:123, p. 58, fl. 9). 

9. itlii shaf&'ah = intercession, advocacy. 
pleading. Sec at 20:109. p 1003. n. 2- 

10. Sec also 2:255. 2 1 .28 and 53:26, 
aitiiina = be permiitod. give leave, al Inured (*, 

ii. m. i. past from 'idlin. lo allow, lo permit, 1 
listen, Sec al 24:3*. p. II 21. n. 3). 

11. ti fuizi'a (.followed by "an) = fear is lift 

taken off (v. iii. m. s. past from fiaw'u. form Ik 
fazti'a/faa'a \faat'/[M'Jfit], to be afraid 
fmi (i at 27:87. p. 1 228, n. 6). 

12. ^1* ■fl/I) = high, enaltcd. lofty, ek 
sublime. All-Exalled. See at 31:30. p. 132I.il! 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o <ijj~y c= ^ &j\j}$ J^Vi aSLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 34; Saba* I Part (/m) 22 I 



1377 



Ji* 



24. Say: 

"Who gives you provision 1 
from the heavens 
and the earth?" 2 
Say: "Allah; and verily we 
jj|i^.l^i or you are on 

the right way 1 or 

in an error 4 all too clear." 5 












iff- -i*l Lr 



-A 



25. Say: 

"You will not be asked* about 
what we commit of sins 7 
nor shall we be asked 
about what you do." 

26. Say: 

"Our Lord will get us together* 
then He will decide'between 
us with justice, 10 
and He is the All-Decider," 
the All-Knowing. 1 * 



^1j* 27. Say: "Show" me 



1. Jjy rarzuqu = he gives provision, bestows. 

provides (v. iti. ni s. inipfcl. from witifti \riu(\. 
10 give Ihc means of subsistence. Sec ai 29:60, p, 
1236. n. II). 

2. i. e. by sending down rains and causing trees 
and planls with fruifci and corns to grow out or ihe 
earth; and also by providing minerals from ihe 
earth. 

3 tSJ* hudan « guidance, right way, true 
religion See at 32: 1 3. p. 1328. n. L. 

4 JV_> dalat - error, fraying bom ihe right path, 
going astray. See al 34:8, p. 1170, n. 6. 

5. ^ mabtn = all I(w clear, obvious, manifest, 
patent, open and dear- Sec at 34; 3. p, 1 368. il 7, 

6. JjJ'— ■" iui'n/jina = you (all) [ire asked, 
questioned (v. ii. in. pi. inipfcl. passive from 
sa'aiti [su'&y nu&' tilah], to ask, lo enquire, to 
implore, See Ut+fus'ulurtna al 29:13. p. 1269, n. 
7). 

7. t-j»-! 'ajramnA - we committed sins, crimes 

(v. i. pi. past from 'ajrama. form IV o[ jtiruma 

\jurm | . to cammil a crime. See 'tijramu at 30:47. 

p. I306,n.2) 

6. i. e„ on the Day pf Judgement after 

Resurrection. 

9. ^ii yaftahti = he opens, decides, discloses, 

grams victory (v. iii. m. s, impfel, from fulahtt 
\Ja!h\, to open, lo decide. 5cc faiahnd 11 23:77. p, 
1094, n- 3). 

10. j*- ijaqq = right, irtith, liability, justice, just 
come. See a! 30:8. p. 1292, n. 2. 

11. ryifairti/i m Alt-Decider. All-Opener (one or 

the attributes of Allah), one who opens, discloses, 
gives victory (act participle in the intensive scale 
of fit' 'til from fultiliti. See n. 9 above. 

12. i. e,, of the acts and intentions of his creature, 
open and secret, and of all things seen and unseen. 
f^u 'attm (s.; pi. 'ultima') - well informed, 

erudite, learned, mom knowing, All-Knowing, 
Omniscient (one of the attribuies of Allah) (act. 
participle in the intensive scale of fa'il from 
'uitiita I 'i(m\. to know. See .it 15:86, p. 825. n. 2, 

13. jijj' 'flrtl + flf = you (all) show + me (v. ii. m 
pi imperative from urd, farm IV of nt'S 
Ira'y/ru'yali], to see, notice. See al 31: 11, p. 
1314. n. I). 






am^o jjV jl C*£a J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o (jjyj ^-w ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



1378 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sdrah 34: Saba' [Pan (Jui m ) 22] 



:*ijii*JI^J]i 






those you join' with Him 









as partners. 
Never so. Nay, 
J^JJT *af£ He is Allah the Ail-Mighty, 5 
the All-Wise. 4 

J&Zflfcj 28. And We have sent you not 
but universally 5 for mankind, 
as a giver of good tidings* 
and as a warner; 7 but 
most men 
<^xZy do not know . 



29. And they say: 

"When will this promise* be, 

if you are 

truthful?" 



£Jji 30. Say; "You have 
/j^C* the appointment 9 of a day 
you cannot delay 10 
from it an hour nor 
(S 4 ^'-* can you bring it forward."" 







1, -£»N alhaqtunt - you atlached, appended, 

joined, united (v. ii. in. pi. past from 'ulhaqa, 
form IV of Itihiqu [lal}ijftu)$q\. to catch up with. 
to join See alhiu 26:83. p. 1 177. n. II). 
X i. e , show me the proofs and evidences in 
support of the imaginary gods that you set as 
partners of Allah, .ifj^ sharakS' (pi.: s. ?harik) 

partners, sharer!:, associate*. See at 30:40, p. 
1 303. n. 5. 

3. jKj* "fllfe = All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 
before Whom everyone else is powerless', also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 34:6. p. 1 369. n. 9. 

4. i. e,, All-Wise in His creation and in whatever 
lit does and decrees. «^£- hakim (v.; ol, 

hukumS'} - All 'Wise, judicious, full of wisdom 
(active participle in the scale of fit 'tl from hukumti 
[hukm]. to pass judgement See at 34:1, p. 1367, 
n. 2). 

5. *Hf kSffah = in toto, entirely, in entirely, all 

without exception, one and all. The word is 
derived from kaffa \kuff\. to desist, to refrain; and 
the meaning is thai it is such as does no! admit of 

division or partition. Swat 9:36. p. 591, n 9). 

6. i, c., of Allah's forgiveness and reward Tor the 
believer and righteous. ^ hashir (pi. isushatS') 

= conveyer of glad tidings, giver of good news, 
See at 12:96, p. 757. n. 4. 

7. i. e., against Allah's displeasure and retribution 
for the unbeliever and iinful. ^fe nadkir (pi. 

nudaur) = warner (active participle in the scale nt 
fa'tt from nadhara \nwiW nutlkQr]. to vow, to 
pledge) See ai 33:45, p. 1354, n. 2. 

8. i. e.. the promise about Resurrection and 
Judgement, j*j wa'd (s,; pi. wu'&d) = promise. 
See ai 31:33, p. 1323,0.3. 

9. j'j«-. ml' id (pi. if\j, muwa'id) = promise, lime 
agreed on. appointment Sec at 13:31, p.778, n. 5. 

10. ^}j*t— • tasia'khir&na - you delay, defer, 

postpone, put off (v. ii, m. pi. impfct, from 
isia'khant. form X from 'nkkr, See ytuia'khir&nii 
at 23:43, p. lOKft. n. S) 
I ]. r*)j- lit '1 lastaqdimdna = you bring forward. 

advance (v. ii. in. pi. impfcl. from kalaqdama. 
form X Of qiiAimtt [tjud&ml, lo arrive, to reach. 
Sec yasmijdim&rm at 16:61. p. 846. n. 12). 




iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ C^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Siruh 34: Ssba' ( Pan (Jm 1 ) 22 ] 



1379 



(106 



Section (fluJfcu*) 4 

3 1 . And there say those who 

disbelieve: 1 

"We will not believe 2 

in this Qur'an nor 

in that which is before' it." 

And if you were to see 

when the wrong-doers 4 

are made to stand 5 

before their Lord, 

some of them returning* 

to the others the remark 7 — 

there saying those who 

were dealt with arrogance* 

to those who were arrogant: 9 

"Were it not for you 

we would surely have been 

believers." 



^Jil^LfJlli 







uyjij't 32. There wilt say those 
\££LL\ who had turned arrogant 
j^jj to those who 






were dealt with arrogance; 



1. i._jf kqfaiH = they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v. hi. m. pi. past from kafara 
[l&jr], to cover. Sec at 30:58, p, 1310. n. 2}. 

2. ^Ji n« W«d(") = we believe, hive faith (v, i. 

pl jmpfct from 'amana ['jmdfl], from IV of 
Ljinrmj [ 'urK/t/'uttdin |. 10 be .safe, feci safe. The 
final letter lakes fmhuh because of the particle fun 
coming before the verb. See fl« minu at 26; 1 1 1 , 
p. 1 181, n. 9), 

3. i. e., the scriptures revealed before the Qur'an 
tike the Trirali. the Zabur and the In/ii, thus 
disbelieving in the very fact of Allah's fending 
Messengers and revel itions to (hem. u*t jt bayna 

yndayhl = (lit. between his hand, 1 :] is an idiom 
meaning "before at in front of him". Sec bayna 

aydihim at 22:76. p. 1073. n, I. 

4. i. e,, the unbelieving polyihcists (note that at 
31:13 tbifk [setting partners with Allah is called a 
grave zuimY t)j~JU* pHim&n (pi.; sing, -it- latim) 

- transgressors, wrong-doers, unjust persons 
[active participle from pAatm Iptlm/pilm], to do 
wrong. See at 28:37. p, 1245.(1-7). 

5. i. e_, on the Day of Judgement, iiyyj' 
mawqufuna (pl.; s. mawqufl = ihose made to 
stand, stuppcii. detained, suspended, discontinued 
■•pj.s [i.i[ini|ik- I mm iLN.fj.irj [tftujj/wuifSf] to 
come to a stop, to stand still Sec wuqiji a! 6:29, 
p. 402, p. D. 3. 

6 £-> yuiji'u = he returns, sends back, refers 

back (v. iii. m. S. impfet from raja'a ImjS] . to 

mum). 

7. JjJ qawl (s.. pi, 'aqwaV'aq&wllI ~ word. 

speech, saying, utterance, remark, statement. 

g. 'j^V <- -' uiiud'ifii = they were oppressed. 

deemed weak, dealt with arrogance, (v. iii. m. s, 
past passive from isratf'afa, form X of tfa'ufa [ 
tfuf/dii'f], to be weak. Sec yasladifii m 28:4. p, 
1 232" n. 2), 
9. 'jji^-i istatimrH = they boasted, become 

proud, arrogant, haughty (Jr, iii m. pi. past from 
imtt>gr«, form X of kaburallaibara \kubr/ kibar/ 
kab&rak/kahr}. to become great, to be older. See 
at 29:39. p. I278,n. n 



~^jS*a ^oV jl C ap J.o.i, a . a ^ 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p$i^o < jJ^ ^-w o-^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1380 



•^>j£&\ "Were it we who prevented 1 

tij?l\& you from the guidance 

f'Xri\jZ after it had come to you? 

Jj$ Nay, you used to be 

Z**£ committing sins," 2 






S?j30bj 33. And there will say those 

iji- ^ -_' / who were dealt with arrogance' 

Itt&S&jil to those who turned arrogant: 4 

"JZs'S, Nay, it was plotting* 

J^J<$ by night and day 

Tii^iL' % when you commanded 6 us 

Mij&L^ that we disbelieve in Allah 

\^j And they will conceal* 
I&US Uij&l the regret 9 when they will see 

^jluiiJf the punishment. 
j£Sfl(£ij And We shall put the fetters 10 
^if^L^ in the necks" of those who 
\Jj£ disbelieved. 
oi>ji>* Wiil they be requited 12 
i^l&'Vj but for what they used 
q&o to do? 



Sirah 34: Saba' [Pan Vui"j 22] 

— | I. The leaders who mislead people in this world 
will deny having done so when (hey will be 
charged by those whom they misled, lij-u 

sadadnd = we prevented, boned, held back, 
turned away, diverted, deterred, dissuaded, 
repelled, prevented, bared (v i. pi. put from 
stiddti I sudd], to turn away. See ladda U 29:38. 
p I27i.n, II). 

2. jrs** mtijrimtn (pi : acc/gen. of mujnm&ii: 

s. mujrim) = those Who commit sins, sinnere, 
culprit*, sinfyl (act. participle from ajrama, form 
[V of jartsma \jarm\, to commit a crime, See at 
32:22. p. LMl.ri- I). 

3. iji^t^i lalud'ifS = they weir oppressed, 
deemed weak, dealt with arrogance, (v lit. m. I. 
past passive from inad'ufa. form X of da'afu | 
duffdaf). to be weak See at 34:31, p. I3W. n 
*B>. 

4. '-j-?— ' istakbaru - they boasted, became 
proud, anopml, haughty (v. iii. JTi- pi. past ftotti 
isiathura, form X of knbara/kahant \totbr/ tifW 
iubdmh/kabrl. 10 become groat, to be older. Sec 
It 3431. pi J37v.n 9>. 

5. i. e,, your plotting. J~* meir - plan, rase, plot, 

scheme, wiliness. See 11 14:46. p, 804. n 4. 

6- ii iy»ti fcTmurilmi = you (all) enjoin, command, 

give orders, advise (v. ii. m, pi- impfct. from 

amarci I'amr], to order See at 26:35. p 1169, n. 

3). 

7. ,uif andad (sin|. nidit) - equals, compeer*. 

partriers, rivals. See at 14:30, p. 798, n 4. 



S. »j^' 'asarrH = they concealed, secreted, hid, 
kept confidential (v. iii. m. pi past from 'wflna, 
form IV of Mir™ \jururf tusirrah/ maiarrah]. to 
make happy, See at 21:2, p. 1013. n 1). 
<i h)S nadAmah = repentance, remorse, repcL 
Sceal lt):S4. p 656. n, II 

10. Jtt*! 'aghlM (pi.: s. ghitlf) = fetters, rttackles. 
manacles, iron collars. See at 7; 157. p. S25.fi, 12 

1 1. ij^l 'a'n&q (pi.: s. J* 'unutf) = neclu. See at 
26:4, p. 1 163, n. 3. 

12. Jj^^h yqfimtn* ■ Ibey are repaid, recited, 
rewarded, recompensed (v iii m. pi impfc) 
passive from jaxd t/uzd '1. to recompense, See It 
25:75. p. I160.n, LO) 



«-u5La ^oV jl C ap JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° 'tin./ c*" 6-^'-H5 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOtd/l 34: Saba' I Part(Jui') 22 ) 



1 3 S 1 



(itjjfCJ 34. And We sent 1 not 

■s^oj M»j<4 in a township any wamer 

U^A* JU^ but its affluent ones* said: 

CJi| "Verily we in what 

**^iL*? you have been sent with 

{^JajLAlf are disbelievers." 5 

yi(j 35. And they say: 
jyiA^=»l,j^ "We are greater 6 in wealth 7 
Ldj£ and children; 

fit." 

ti&\*j and we shall not he 
t^^-ui the ones punished." 8 






_p*JjJ»lUj 



3j»Tj 



36. Say: "Verily my Lord 
spreads 9 the provision 
for whomsoever He wills 
and measures out; 10 but 
most men 

do not know." 11 

Section {RukS 05 

37. And neither your wealth 
nor your children 



1. UL.jl 'anaina = we sent out, sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i, pi past from 'anata, farm IV of 
rtititv \rasal[, to be long and flowing Sec at 33:9, 
p. I33B. n. 3). 

2. \)J qaryah (s,; pi. u> t/unm} = habitation. 
town, village, hamlcl. See at 29:34. p. 1277, 0- 3. 

3. jili ttadhir (p|. ntutlmr) = Warner [active 

paniciplc in the Stale Of fa'U from nwlhurti 
{niidhr/ nudhir], 1s> vow, lo pledge]. See at 34:28. 
p. 1378. n. 7. 

4. j«j^ mutraftiip].. s, muiraf [the terminal ttOrt 
15 dropped because of Ihe genitive construction!, 
s. mvtruj) - those made to live in luxury, affluent 
ones, Ihe opulent (pass, participle from 'airnfii, 
form [V of lurafet. lo live in luxury, opulence), See 
mutnif! al 23:64, p. 1091, n. 2). 

5. The allusion is as well lo the attitude of the 
Makkan unbelievers as to the unbelievers of all 
times. 

6. JS\ akihar = more, greater, more numerous/ 

abundant Relative of tufftiV), See kathfr at 20:33, 
p. 982, n, 3. 

7. J'j-I 'amwat (pi.; sing, null} o riches, wealth, 
properties, goods. See al 9; 1 1 1, p, 625, n. 1 1, 

St. The unbelievers said so in order lo emphasize 
that they were favoured by Allah and that 
therefore they would not be punished, ^i*. 

mu'cuthdhabfn (pi.: ncc /genitive of 
mu'tidhdktibun; s. ma 'iidhdimb) = those who ore 
chastised, punished (passive paniciplc from 
tidhdHabu, fonn II [la'dhib] of 'tldhaba I'adhb]. 
lo obstruct. See at 26:213. p. 1198. n. II) 

9. i-s yabsuiu m he stretches, stretches out 

unfolds, spreads, spreads out. extends, expands 
(v. in m. s, impfct. from basaltl [bast], lo spread. 
See at 30:48. p. 1306, n. 8). 

10. l e,, gives in limited measures. j-iX, yaqdiru - 
he measures out, ordains, is able to (v. iii. m. s. 
impfet, from sjtidara [ qwtr/iiadur]. to ordain, lo 
measure, to have power. See at 30:37. p 1302 n 
3). 

1 1. i. e.. tuosl men do not know that this is done 
to tesl ihem whether they be believers and 
grateful and do what is required of them in 
respect of the more unfortunate ones. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t a . jj C»Ip$^$a $j&ja$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 0^)^.5 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1382 



S&rah 34: Saba' [Part Our) 22] 



it* 



* - AT-" 






that brings you close' to Us 

in nearness and position; 2 

except those who believe 

and act rightly. 1 

Then such ones shall have 

a multiple 4 reward 

for what they do and they 

shall be in the upper chambers* 

safe and secure. 6 






38. But those who strive 7 
in respect of Our signs 6 
seeking to frustrate, 7 
such ones will 
._iUJft£ in the punishment 
be brought along. 10 






$^ 



<lAlr±* 



*fk J* 






39. Say: "Verily my Lord 
spreads the provision 
for whomsover He wills 
of His servants, 
and measures out 1 ' for him. 
And whatever you spend 12 



1. v>" tuqanihu m she or it brings near/close, 

approximates, offers, presents (v. tit- f. *. impfct. 
from qtitwba form t! oTafn-ibu [qvpifmaqr&ati), 
In gel close, to come rear See qarraM at 5:27. p. 
342. n. 3). 

2. J&j zutfi = proximity, nearness and position. 

3. i. c, according to the Qur'an and saniwh. jJU« 

sdlih - good, right, proper, sound (act. participle 
from laiaha/miuha \mlah/ suiuh/ manlahah], to 
be good, right, proper Sec at 33:31, p. 1347. n. 
2). 

4. \Jmi dif (s.; pi, 'tid'tif) = double, a multiple, 

Sec at 17:75. p. 897. n, 12. 

5. i. e., in the highest paradise, oii> g/wrvfdt ( 

pi,; s. ghurfahi * upper chambers, rooms, See 
ghurfah at 25:75, p. II 60. n. 1 1 

6. ija* 'imtrtOn {pi.; s. Vimin) = peaceful, safe 

and secure (act participle from 'dtmutti. form IV 
of 'timina [ 'amn/'am&n/'iimiitmh\, to be safe. See 
at 27:89, p. 1239, n. 3), 

7. ftjui yor l a>ma = they move quickly, strive. 

endeavour (v iii. m. pi. impfct from ,w'd | *a yj, 
to move quickly. See at 5:64, p. 362, n. 3). 

8. oljl 'ByBt (sing, ayah) - signs, miracles, 

revelations. Sec at 31:2, p. 131 l.n, 2. 

9. i. c , seeking to frustrate the truth and prevent 
people from receiving it j^-l" mu'Sjiztn (pi.; 

ace ./gen. or mu 'lijizun; s. mil 'Aju.'i - those who 
try to frustrate, attempt to set at naught (act. 
participle from ajew, form til of 'ujnis \'»iz\. 
to be weak. See at 34:5, p, 1369, n. 23). 

10. t>Jj-i~ mahdnr&n {pi.. I, mutij.ir\ UlOSC 

presented, put up. brought face to face, brought 
along, fetched (passive participle from 'titufara. 
form IV of fytdam [titufBr], u> be present, See at 
30; 16, p. 1294," n. 10)' 

11. i. e , gives in limited measures j-ii, yaqdim - 

he measures out. ordains, is able to (v. iii. m. t. 
impfct- from qadttra [ qadr/ijadarl, to ordain, to 
measure, to nave power. See at 34:36. p. 1381. n. 
10). 

12. i. c. in the way of Allah. fj«*T 'an/a ql urn - 

you (all) spent, expended, laid out. disbursed (v. 
ii. m, pi. past from 'wjtiqa, forni IV of mifaaa 
ltuifiiif\, to be spent, be used up See at 2:269. p. 
141, n. 10). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sarah 34: Saba' | part Urn") 22 \ 



1383 



if 












516 
4-v 



of anything 

He compensates 1 for it; 
and He is the Best 1 
of providers. 1 

40. And the day when 

He will assemble 4 them all 
then say to the angels : s 
"Are these the ones 
that you 
they used to worship?" 6 

41. They will say: 
"Sacrosanct 7 are you. 

You are our Lord-Protector 8 

instead of* they. 

Nay; they used to worship 

the jinn. 

Most of them were in them 

believers." 

42. So today, 

there does not have power 10 



1. He replaces il in I his world and gives reword for 
ii in [he hereafter, ,ji«, yuthtifu - he leave* 
(offspring), compensates, replaces, fie breaks. 
Tails lo keep, goes back on his word (v. lii. m. s, 
trnpfcl From 'okhlafa, from IV of kliulaju 
[kftaiflkhuldf] to lag behind, to come after, to 
succeed, lo change, to become bad. See it 30:6, p. 

1291, n 7), 

2. j^- khayr - good /belter.' best, charity, wealth, 
property, affluence. See at 33:19, p. 1342, n. 5, 

3. ^fjtj rdziqin (m, pi. acc/gen, of rSziqia; s. 

rdziij) = providers (set participle from rawqti . 
to provide with the means of subsistence. See 
rauttf/iti at 20:31, p. 995. il Z). 

4. i_ e„ Ofl the Day of Judgement. ^^ tmfrshunt 

= we muster, gather, assemble, rally (v. i. pi. 
iriipki from luisluira Ihoshr], to gather. See at 
27:83, p. 1227.it. 1). 

5. *£r*> mala 'ikah (sing, nwkik) = angels. See at 

16:33. p. 838. a. I 

b. i. e., they used to warship in lieu of Allah. 

jjV, ya'biid&ita = they worship, serve (v. jit. 

m. pt. tmpfct from 'abada ['ibaasb /'ubudah 
/'ubSdi\ah\. lo worship. See at 25:55, p. 1 154, n. 
12). 

7. ifou Subhan is derived from sabbtthtt. form II 

of sabitha [sabh/.nbahak\, to swim, In its form 11 
the verb means to praise, to ■sing the glory. Subhan 
is generally rendered as "Glory be to Him"; but 
"Sacrosanct " conveys (he meaning belter. See at 
30:40. p. 1 303. n. 6. 

8. Jj walfy (s,: pi. ii^i 'uwliw') = guardian, 

legal guardian, friend, patron friend, iponsor. 
protector, Lord-Protector, relative, next-of-kin. 
Seeal:33:65, p. 1363, it, II. 

9. Ojj dihta - below, under, without, more than. 
^j> j* min dOm - witrwui, with the exclusion of. 
instead of, besides. 

]Q. ill-* yamtiku o he possesses, holds, 
dominates, owns, has power tv iii. m. s impfcl. 
from malaka [mtitk/mulk/milk\, to take in 
possession. Sec at 20:89, p. 997, n 12) 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



1384 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Surah 34: Sabs' [Part {Jut) 22] 









Us*-* m. _r 






^J^ 



<j^j*<*» 



one of you for the other 
in doing benefit 1 or harm, 2 
And We shall say to those 
who did wrong: 1 'Taste 4 
the punishment of the fire 
in which you had been 
disbelieving."* 

43. And when recited are to 
them Our signs most clear 6 
they say: This is naught 
but a man intending 7 
to prevent 8 you from what 
there used to worship 
your fathers,"' 

And they say: "This is naught 
but a falshood 1 " fabricated."" 
And there say those who 
disbelieve about the truth 
when it comes to them; 
"This is naught but 
sorcery 11 most obvious." 



I. *Ju nap ■ benefit, use, usefulness, profit See 31 
BA p 1 1 38. n 7 

2 jj darr - harm, damage, injury Sec nl 25:3, 
p, 1I3S,il 6 

3, i. c. committed shirk 'j-i* palarnH - they did 
wrong/injustice, transgressed, committed .ifrirfc 
|nntc that at 31:13 shirk or setting partners With 
Allah is called a grave lulm] (v. iii. m, pi, past 
from z/ilama lz/i!ot/znlm\. to do wrong. Sec at 
27:84.' p, 1227. n, 9>." 

4, (jijj dhSaii = you (all! taste, have the taste (v 

ii. m. pi. imperative from dhtttfu [dhawq/ 
madh&ijl, to taste. See at 32:20. p. 1330, n. 5). 

5, ii^tiii tukadbdhihuna = you (all) cry lies la, 

disbelieve, think untrue (v. ii. m. pi. impfcl. from 
ktidkdhabu, form II of hidkoba [kidhh Aadhib 
/kudhbuh /kidhtwh}. to lie, See at 32:20, p. 1330. 
n. 6). 

6 This 'ayah speaks about the attitude of the 
Mokkan unbelievers to the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on him. oL* bayyinil (f pi,: 

sing, bayyinah; m. bayyin) = clear, evident. 
pcmiU. indnpuunle c vid ege d SH U -"i -W, y 
I2S2.II. 11). 
7. -i.,. yuntiu = be intends, desires (v. iii nv s 

implct. form 'wMu. form IV from W;j [ftmfl, 

to walk about. See at 26:35. p. 1 169. n. I). 

B a.% yaiudda (<<) = he deters, hinders, bars, 

diverts, prevents (v. iii. m. s. miptcl from saddii 
[stidd/fudid], (o turn away. The last letter takes 
fttthah because of the particle 'cm coming before 
the verb. See at 5:91, p. 375, n. 1). 

9. The polyiheists raised the slogan or defending 
their paternal religion in their c-pposiliun to the 
truth of Islam. 

1 0. They also alleged that the Prophet, peace and 
blessings of Allah be on hint, bad fabricated ibe 
revelation, eft ijk (s.'. pi. eif&'ik*) = calumny, 
slander, libel, falsehood. lie. See at 29:17. p. 1270. 

I I . J>- mujUtrmt = fabricated, nude up falsely 

(pass participle from ifiard, form VTII of fard 

1/iiry), to cm lengthwise. See at 16:36, p, 1 244, n, 

14). 

12, j— tihf tpl, ttffuir) = sorcery, magic. See at 

28:35. p. 1244, n. 13. 






am^o jj^F jl C*io JxJUi-a _j-i Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o i( \j ~y> cr ^ (j^jl^j JJVi t&SLp-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rtik 34: Saba 1 [ Part (/«*') 22 ] 



I38S 



,4^i£j 44. And We had not given 

y&& them any books 

^j^*jZ they studied 1 

^JljIlJGj nor had We sent 2 to them 

tp-tfJ^dW before you any Warner.' 

^-iiT; 45. And there disbelievd 4 

&&£%i0t those that were before them; 

ytt&j and they have attained 5 not 

LvHL one-tenth 6 of what 

p&$K We had given them. 7 

Ij0s5 Even then they disbelieved 

1^2 My Messengers. 

06 JtSS So how was 

® ^ My disapprobation?" 



Section {RakH'\ 6 

r^Ojjif 46. Say; "I but advise" you 
iX^-5» of one thing: 
!>*j4J ul That you stand up 
*k for Allah's sake 
f^^-i*^ in twos' and singly 11 
\j£=£&H then reflect. 12 



1 , ijjjJ, yailnuQna = they study, tea™ (v. iii. m. 
pi. impfcl. from darasa [dars], to study. See 
ladraiuna at 3:79. p. 1 87. n. 3}, 

2. LL.jS 'analni = we sent out. sent, despatched, 
discharged (v. i. pi. post from aetata, form ]V of 
msila |nwalj. to be long and flowing See at 
34:34. p. 1381. n. I). 

3 i. e,. a Messenger warning against Allah's 
displeasure and retribution for the unbeliever and 
sinful, yi nadhir (pi. nudtiar) a wimer (active 
participle in the scale of /a 'fl from niutftara 
[nadhr/ nudhSr], to vow. to pledge). See a! 34:34, 
p. 1 38 1, n. 3 

4. v-li" iadhdhaba = he cried lies to, regarded as 
false, disbelieved (v. iii. m, s, past in form 11 of 
kadhaba {kidhb /keidhib AadhlniH f kidhbuh\, to 
lie. Sue at 10: 17. p. 642. n, 7). 

5. i, e., the unbelieving Makkans have not 
attained, i>^ balagM ■ they attained, reached, 
arrived at (v. iii, ra. pi. past from Magalia 
[bulugh\. to reach, to attain. See balaghat 33: 10, 
p. I33S. n. 9) 

6. jLi*. mi'tkSr = one-lenlh. tenth pan 

7 i. e., their predecessors of the destroyed 
nations . 

8. S^ nakir - denial, disapproval, disavowal, 

disapprobation, rejection See at 22:44. p. 1061. n. 
12, 

9. ii' *a'lt« = i admonisft, advise, exhort (v. j. s. 

impfec. from w'aai [ivu'z], W admonish, to 
preach, See u 1 1:46. p. 694, n, 5). 

1 0. ^ mttlhni = in twos, two by two. 

11. This is what the Prophet, peace and blessings 
of Allah be on him, was asked to say to the 
unbelievers regarding their allegations jal> 

firddd = singly, one by one. separately. See at 
fi:94, p. 430. n, 3. 

12. Ij/ii; tatafakkaril = you all reflect, 
contemplate, Ihink over, consider, meditate (v. ii 
m, pf. imperative from tufukkura, form V of 
fakura \fakr\ to reflect See latufuikarSna at 
6:50. p. 410. n, 10). 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n J,o.i.. a . a ji 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ O-^'-H-S lP^ a^m 



1386 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHriih 34: Saba' (Part (M') 22] 






>£&$* 


Your companirjn'has not in him 




any insanity.* 


^Si 


He is naught but 


f§& 


a warner' unto you 


.<' ■ ***** 


in the face of 4 a punishment 


©yri^ 


most severe. 3 


$®X$ 


47. Say: "What I ask* you 


J*>i>!, 


of any remuneration 7 


"fiX 


that is for you. 


ffial 


My remuneration is not 


3gp% 


but up to Allah. 


&"$&*} 


And He is over everything 


t&v 


All-Witnessing," 


tp'tyt 


48. Say: "Verily my Lord 


'■it * ■ '■' 


sends down* the truth - 


I* 


the Supreme Knower 10 


©V-J^* 


of all the unseen." 


s&m 


49. Say: The truth has come; 


&?%*£ 


and falsehood originates 1 *not 


$^j 


nor does it recreate. " ,J 



L. i c the Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah 
be on him. i^j-U* sahib {%.; p\.'uMb/ sahb/ 

sahdbuh/ tuhbiinf iuhbtiiii= companion, comrade, 
friend. Sec at 18:37, p. 925, n. I. 

2. This is a reply to the allegation of the 
unbeliever. fc» jinnah= insanity, madness, 
possession. See m 34:8, p. 1370. n. A. 

3. jti; nttdhir (pi. audhur) - warrter (active 
participle in the scale of fa'U from nudhani 
[nadhrf nudhSr], to vow, to pledge). See. at 34:44. 
p. 1 385. n 3. 

4 J- 1 * jrf bayaa yaday = It is an idiom meaning 

"before or in fiorti of. in the face of". See hayrm 

yadayhi at 34:31, p, 1379. il 3. 

i j^ls shodid (p|, .uJ 'ushitlM'hn shidad) = 

most severe, stern, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. 
Steal 27:33. p 1211. n II) 

6, -J— sa'aliu - I asked, enquired, implore J. 

abjured (v. i. s. past from m'ala [su'&U 
nuts' uiuh\, to ask. id enquire, to implore. See 
wuliu it 31:25. p, S319. n, 8). 

7, j»l <ajr (pi. jyJl "uj&r) - reward, recompense, 
remuneration, due. See 81 33:35, p, 1350, n. 2). 

8, ->4t4 suahid (s,; pi. shuhada') - on-looker. 

spectator, witness, martyr, All- Witnessing (act 
participle in the scale of fall from sfuihida 
[shuhud\, to see. to witness. See at 33:55. p. 
1 360, n 61 

9- j.ii, yaqdhifu = he launch:, throws, (lings, 
casts, huxls, tosses down, sends down ( v iii m s 
impfcl, from qadhafa [qadhfl. to throw, to cast 
See nutfdni/ir 9121:13, p. 1016, n 12). 

10. file -nUiim = Supreme Knower, thoroughly 

knowing, completely familiar, See at 5.116, p. 
388. n. I. 

1 1 . vjs* ghuyQb (pi . i s. ^ ghayb) - secret, 
unseen, hidden. See at 9:78, p. 61 1 , n, 8, 

12. nfJd yubdi'u - lie originates, brings forth for 

the first time, begins, starts (v. iii. m. s. smpfct. 
from at/due, form IV of badu'u \bad'\ to Man. 
See at 29: 19. p. 1271. n. 6), 

13. Am yuidu = he repeats, causes lo come back, 

brings back, returns, recreates (V. iii. m. s. impfct 
from 'ti'ada. form IV of 'ddu I'awd/'awduh], to 
return. See at 30:27. p. 1 298, n, 4). 



«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o ji CAi-^b^A $j&jj}$ ?$*^o 'Oij 6 c="* d^J y.S lPV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



Sirak 34: Saba* [ Part (/n* 1 ) 22 ] 



13H7 



*iJ 50. Say: "If I go astray, 1 
J^-in^ then I but go astray 
^iijc against myself; 
*Jx*^J but if I receive guidance 2 
CS then (t is because of what my 

%}J>\sf&. Lord communicates to me. 

» , f * 

£^-* *3[ Verily He is All-Hearing, 

0^J Ever Near, 5 



e 







tj*j 



JL_u 



?■$**& 



-V' 



5 1 . If you were to see 
when they will be terrified,* 
then there will be no escape; 7 
and they will be seized 8 
from a place nearby, 

52, And they will say: 
"We believe in it." 

But how 9 could be for them 

the contact 10 

from a place far off?" 

53. And they had dibelieved 12 
in it before;" 



1. i. c, go astray Trout Ihe right path. 
datattu - I si rayed, went astray, last [he way (v. i. 
[mi from dalla [datal/ifuldlafii to loose one'* 
way. See at 6:56, p. 413, n. S). 

2, <^b>i ihtadaym - I received guidance, was led 

on (he right way fv. i. s. pasl in form VIII or hutiu 
\htdttytih/hudan/hady\, 10 lead, 10 guide. Sec 
ihtadM al 20:135. p. 1011, n 10). 
J, u*-_h yd*f ■ he prompts, communicates, 
inspires (v. iii, m. S. impfct from 'tiwhd. form IV 
of wahfi [wuA.ii, 10 communicate 'Technically 
wtitiy means Allah's communication to His 
Prophets and Messengers by various means. Some 
of Ihese means art mentioned at 2:92, 16:2. 
16:102. 26:193 and 42:51. See also BukMri, nos 
2-4]. See al 6: 111, p. 43S, n. 6J, 

4, £— jumf" = one who heats. All- Hearing, 

Intensely Listening [active participle in the scale 
of fei'U from Ntmi'o [sum' /.lumii' /mimii'nh 
/manna 'I, to hear. See at 3 1:28. p. 1 320. n. 13, 

5, ~rij qartb - near, prosimare, not Far away, 

close by. Ever Near. Sec al 33:63, p. 1363. n. 6. 

6, i. e„ when face lo face with the punishment on 
the Day of Judgement. \^ fatfH = Ihey were 
tcrnficd/ scared/ alarmed/ paniek-stricken/ afraid, 
took fright (v. iii. m. pi. past from fia.'. to be 
scared. See/dOi ' al 21 :103. p 1040, n. 12). 

7, oji fowl [$.; pi u/vwil) = escape. 

8, tjJUt ukhidhu - they were taken, seized, got 

hold of (V. iii. in pi. past passive from "akhadha 
['oitnflTiI.lotake. See at 33:61. p. 1362. n, II), 
<i. j'i 'anna - whence, lvhcrcfrom. how, when. 

See al 19:19. p. 955. n. 5), 

10, i, e,. ihe reception of faith, which is lo take 
place in the worldly life, not in (he hereafter, jjttr 

laaowusii - Irying to reach one another, contact, 
reception, encounter, skirmish (verbal noun in 
form VI of nttsiui \nuwsh], lo proceed, to move], 

11, i.e. Tar off from the worldly life. -Vy ba'id ^ 

(s., pi. bit'iida" /bu'M /bu'ddtt /bi'&d) ■ far. for 
away, far-reaching, distant, remote, unlikely. See 
at 34:8, p. 1370, n. 7). 

12. Ij/il* kafarH - they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered fv. iii m. pi. past from kafiira 
[ksifr). to cover. S« at 34:3 1 . p. 1 379, n 1 ). 

13. i. e.. in their worldly life. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i, a . a jj 01^3^3^= SjAJuiy P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ 0-*"?'.H9 J->^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1388 



Strati 34: Saba" |Pan (/m) 22] 






and they had been hurling 1 

at the unseen 2 

from a place far away, 3 

54. And interposed' 1 will be 

between them 

and what they covet, 5 

as was done 

with their sects h 

before. 

Verily they had been 

in a doubt 7 

causing suspicion. 8 






1. i. e.. hurling disbelief and doubts. Jyjji 

yaqdhifunn = they hurl, launch, throw/, fling, cist, 
loss down, send down ( v. rii. m pi. impfrt. from 
quAhiifa [qadhj], to throw. loeasl, See Yaqdhifu al 
34:48. p. I386.n.9) 

2. i. e.. Resurrection. Judgement and life in the 
heneafrer. 

3. i e . being in the worldly Irfe. 

4. i. e, they will be burred from believing and 
being forgiven and admitted into juanuli. J^- hila 

= he or it was interposed, intervened, made 
inaccessible, baned, obstructed, prevailed (v. iii 
m. s. past passive from hdia \hawU hay!/ 
ffdyldlait], to change, |o interpose, See fylla m 
11:43, p. 693.n 5). 

5- i. e,, belief and junnuh. Ci^^t yashiahtina - 

they desin;. wish, covet, crave, long for (v. iii. m. 

pi implcL. from mhlnhd, form VIII o( fkuhiJ 

Shohiya {skuhw/ xhohy/ thahwah] k <o dusire. to 

wish. See at 16:57. p. 84S, n. 9). 

6 i. e,. their likes in doubts and disbelief, 'mhya' 

(p.: s. shl'ah > ■ adherents, partisans, followers. 

Seels. SaA'ul at 19:69, p, 968, n. 12. 

7. *di shaik <s. ; p|, fhukSk) = doubt. 

uncertainly, suspicion, misgiving, Sec at 27:66. p. 
1 223, n. 2. 

8 This expression is used to emphasize the fact 
and intensity of ihcir doubt v^r - muiib - that 
which arouses suspicion, suspicious (act 
participle from uriiba. form IV of rlibti [rtiyb], to 
doubt, disquiet, See a) 14:9. p. 7*9. n. 8). 


















**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^33^3 ^^005 p5^uo i jJ)^= ^^ j^jl_jj3 JjV^ a^m 



m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 




35. SOratFAtir (The Originator) 
Makkan: 45 'ayahs 

This is also a Makkan suark which, like the other Makkan st'tralix, dcais with monotheism, risaittih 
(Mcssengersliip of Muhammad, peace and blessings or Allah be on him). Resurrection and Judgement. Jt 
opens with emphasizing that id] the praise is for Allah Who is the Originator (Faiir) and Creator of the 
universe and all beings, animate and inanimate. It is also He Who sustains and manages all the creation 
and provides for every being. Then: is no partner of Him in the creation and it* sustenance, maintenance 
and management. All the praise and all the worship and devoltion is due to Him Alone. The surah is 
named after this attribute of Allah which is mentioned in its first 'draft, 



1. i. e_. He created alh of nothing. JM F6$r = 

Creator. Maker, Originator, Initiator, one who 
splits, one who brings into being [active participle 
fro in fatara \fatr], to split, to creett) See a! 
14:10, p . 790. n. I.' 

2. J*w j&'tt - one who puts, sets, makes. 

appoints (active participle from jti'atti \jn't\, to 
make, to put See at 3:S5, p. 1 77. a. 7), 

3. i. e , to convey His Watty to the Prophets and 
Messengers raised from among men. J~j rusui 

(pi.; s. Jj-j raiSI ) = messengers, envoys, 
emissaries, delegates . See at 1 2:50, p, 740. n. 9. 

4. ImJ 'ajnihah (pi,; juniih) a wings, sides, 
flanks. See jattilf at 28:32. p. 1243. n, 10. 

5. ^ayazidu - he increases, augments, adds to ( 

v. ii i m s. impfct from zAfci [tuyd/ziy&dahl, lo 

be more. See at 19:76, p. 970, n. 14), 

6 jl* Ithalq - creation, origination, making; Also 

creatures, shape, constitution. See at 27:64, p. 
1 222, n, 5. 

7. jtH qndir ■ Omnipotent, All- Powerful. See at 
30:50, p. 1307, n, 5. 

8. £■=* yaftahiu) = he opens, unfolds, decides. 

rBrtfam, grants victory (v. iii. m. s impfct. ftotn 
fatahu [fuift], to open, to decide. The final letter is 
vnwelless became the verb is in a conditional 
clause preceded by md. See fumima s\ 23:77, p. 
1094, n 3), 

9. ill ■ • mumsift = one wIid holds, withholds, 
grasps, Ktains [act. participle from umsakA. form 
IV of rmisukti [mask], lo grasp. See amsik at 
33:37. p IJSO.n. 12) 



^.Jui' 1 . Ati the praise is for Allah, 

oyll)^ili the Originator ' of the heave n s 

<£j$j and the earth, 

&j9Jt,Je£ Who appoints 2 the angels 






m, 



as messengers, 
possessing wings, 4 
two, three and four. 
He adds 5 in the creation* 
whatever He will. 
Verily Allah is over 
j*>*£ $ everything Omnipotent. 7 

IttiT^ili 2. Whatever Al lah unfolds 9 
&ioio$i for man of mercy 
^J$£-£% there is none to withhold* it; 







13*9 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj CAs-^d^a Sj&jji$ £■$*** tjjyi ^-w {yj\ji$ JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1390 



Surah 35: F ifrir ( Pari Um) 22 ] 



£C 



jLJjj^ and whatever He withholds 1 
^cW*^* there is none to release 2 it 
-•ji^y after Him. 

-4>tf»*j And He is the All-Mighty, 1 
the All-Wise. 4 



3. O mankind, 
remember 5 Allah's grace 
on you. 

Is there any Creator 
other than Allah 
giving you provision 6 from 
the heaven and the earth? 7 
No deity is there except He. 
Then how B are you deluded? 9 

4. And if they disbelieve 10 you, 
then disbelieved indeed were 
Messengers before you; 

and to Allah 

shall be returned 1 ' all affairs. 



Jill/* 





£" 



&f£fe 5. O mankind, 



1. J— H yumstkiu) = he retains, holds, 
withholds, grasps (v iii. m, S. impfcl. from 

oituuku. form [V of masaka [mask], to hold, to 
grab. The final letter is vowel less because the 
verb is in a conditional clause preceded by ma 
See yunuiku at 22:65, p. 1068, n. 10). 

2. Jt-^ munil (s.; pi. murtMtii = One who sends 

out, despatch**, releases (aci. participle from 
'iir.rala. form IV of miila [rrj.ru.'], t<i be long ;irid 
flowing. Sec mursilln at 28:4S. p. 1 248, n. I ). 

3. ^j» 'aril ■ All-Mighty. Invincibly Powerful. 

before Whom everyone else is powerless; also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 34:27, p. 1378, n, 3, 

4. i. e.. All- Wise in Kis creation, ads and decrees 
y-i-- hakim (s.; pi. hukamA') = Alt Wise. 

judicious, full Of Wisdom (active participle in ihc 
scale of fall from bakama [hukm], to pass 
judgement See M 34:27, p, 1378." n. 4) 

5. Ijjfii udhturi = you (all) remember, cull in 

mind, mention (v. M. m pj imperative from 
dhtikeira [dhikr/tadhkAr], id remember. See at 
3S;9. p. 1338, il 1), 

6. JJ^ yanttau = he gives provision, bestows, 

provides (v. iii. m. s impfcl, from rarjiqa [tiia], 
10 give the means of subsistence. Sec at 29:60, p. 
1286, n. II) 

7. L e,. by sending rains from the sky and making 

plants, fruits and corns to grow OUI Of the earth. 

8. jl anttd = whence, wherefrom. how. when. 
See at 34:52. p. 1 387, n. 9). 

9. i. e.. from the right course into worshipping 
others than Allah, tifiip la'fakumi m you arc 

deluded, beguiled, turned away (v. ii, m. pi. 
impfcl. passive from 'aftika ['ifk/'ajk/'afak/ 
'iifuk], to lie, 10 deceive. Sec »1 10:34. p. 650 n 
5). 

10. 1j(JSh yukadhdhtitfonuj - they cry lies to. 
disbelieve, think as false (v. iii. m pi impfct 
from kadhdhaba, form It of kttdhuba [kidhh 
/kudhih /kudhbah / kidhbah), kt lie The terminal 
nan is dropped because the verb is in a 
conditional clause preceded by 'in. See at 22:42, 
p. 1061, n. 6). 

I L. £*•/ turja'u = she is returned, sent back (v. 

iti. f. s. impfcl. passive from raja'a 1/njti'J . to 
return). See at 22:76. p. 1073. n. 3). 



«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq ji 01^3^33^3 SjiLLog P5^° t Oij A c^ 6-^'~H3 J^Vi Am 



+ 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&rah 35; Fdnr \ Pan (Juz) 22] 



1191 



~% 77~ 

0i£Ji 

: * 



verily Allah's promise' is true. 

So lei there not deceive 2 you 

the worldly life 

nor let there deceive you 

about Allah 

the arch-deceiver.'' 

6. Indeed Satan is 
for you an enemy; 4 
so take 5 him as an enemy. 
He but invites 5 his band 7 
that they may become 
of the inmates 8 of 
the blazing fire.' 









7. Those who disbelieve 10 
they shall have 
a punishment very severe." 
And those who believe 
and do the good deeds' 2 
they shall have forgiveness 11 
and a reward 1 * very great. 15 



t. i. e.. about Resurrection, judgement, reward and 
punishment, J*j wa'd (s:, pt wu'Sd) a promise. 
See at 34:29, p. 1378. n 8 

2, <>jX M 14 teghun-aiHia = let she or it not 

deceive, she or it should not deceive, beguile, 
delude (v. iii f s, emphatic imperative! 
prohibition] from jfharra [ghnrikr). to deceive, 
Seem3l:33,p. 1333, n.5). 

3, i, e, Satan jj/> gharHr = one or that which 

deceives, deceptive, arch-deceiver (act. panciplc 
in the intensive scale atfa'il from gharra. See n. 
2 above. See also at 31:33. p. 1323. n. 6). 

4, jj* 'ftft&w (s.l pV .u»! "(j'rfd) ■ Toe. enemy. 
adversary. See at 2S: IS, p. 1236, a. 4, 

5 ijJ>J ittakhidhii - you (all) lake up, lake for 

yourselves, adopt (v. ii. m. pi, imperative from 
itlakhadlia. form VIII of 'ukhtidka I'tikttdh], to 

lake See al 5:1 16, p, 388, n, 4). 
fi. j*jj yad'O = he calls, calls upon, inviics, 
invokes (v iii m. s impfct. from da'S Idu'S"], |rj 
call. See at 31:21, p. 1318, n 6). 

7. <^y Ail* (s,: pi. ^y- 1 'ohiffli - party. 

partisans, band, group, sect- See at 30:33. p, 1300. 
n.7. 

8. J«j! 'as-hdb [pL; sing. C^A* jiiJn/i) - 

inmates, dwellers, companions, associates, 
followers, owners. See at 29: 15. p. 1 270. n. I ). 

9. jjf *o'fr = burning blaze, blazing; furnace. 
infemo. See al 34:12, p. 1372, n. 4. 

10. ' }j£ kefarii a they disbelieved, became 

ungrateful, covered (v. iii. m. pi. past from kafam 
[*id>l, to cover. Sec at 34:53. p. 1387. n. 12) 

11. o-JJ shadid (pi. ,uil tishidd&'tAn shidtid) = 

most severe, stem, rigorous, hard, harsh, strong. 

See it 34:46, p. 1336, n. 5). 

12 oWL. siiihit (f . sing. s&Uhok; m. *S«A} - 

good deeds/things ( approved by the Qur'in and 
the suantih}. See at 34:4, p. 1 368* n, 9. 

13. viv maghftrah - forgiveness, pardon. 

remission. See a! 34:4, p. 1368, n. 10. 

14, /J 'q/r (pi, jj»1 V/ur) = reward, recompense. 

remuneration, due. See at 34:47, p. 1 384, n. 7). 

15. j£ kabir - hig. greal, enormous. grave thing, 

All-Great. See al 31:30, p. 1321. n 10 






am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £3-*-*-° 'lHJ- ^ J^'^5 JjV^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



L392 



SHrah 35: FSn r [ Pan (Jul') 23 ] 



9 



Section (RukS 1 ) 2 

8, Is the one 

to whom is embellished 1 

the evil 1 of his deed 

so he sees it good? 

But verily Allah 

lets go astray 1 whom He will 

and guides whom He will. 

So let not yourself be ruined * 

over them in grief. 5 

Verily Allah is All-Knowing 

of what they do. 6 



L" *- ?■ 4. J 

*St6# 

u 






•'X - i i v J>jJ^U 






adrift^ 



«■: 



M 



All, 






9. And Allah is He Who 

sends 7 the winds* 

so they stir* the clouds 

then We drive 10 it 

to a dead land" 

and give life 12 therewith 

to the land after its death. 

Suschwise will be 

the Resurrection. 1 '' 



1. ,>j iuyyina = \k or i[ was embellished, 

beautified, ornamented, attorned, decorated (v iii 
in. s, put passive From zuyytina, (onn Li o( rdna 
[otytr], to adorn. See at 1933, p. 779. n. 3). 

2. The reply to the interrogative is kept silent, i|- 

si?' (p). 'iawA"\ = evit. ill, offence, injuiy, 
calamity, misery, misfortune, bsd deed. See at 
16:27, p. BJ5. n. 10). 

3 i.e. because of his unbelief . j-», yudttiu = he 

lets, go astray, misguides, deludes (y, iii. m. s. 
impfcl. from 'adulta, form IV of tfaWu (Jwiiif 
daltltiih]. to go astray See at 22:4, I IMS, n SI. 

4. > r *b V M Mdhtntb = let her not go, she must 

not go (v. iii. f. t. imperative {prohibition! from 
dfuthaba [dhiihiib]lnuidh-ttah], to ga. dkahubui 
naffuhu is an idiom meaning ; he i* mined, See 
yudhhiba at J3;33, p 1.14K. n 5}. 

5. l. e.. for their not believing and ranting to the 
right path. *!/-*■ hasardt {sing. Iiasmh) = 
lamentations, regrets, grief, distress 

6. tije~n ya;na'untt = they dci, (Mite, perform (v. 
ni ni c ' I impTa innii suiui'u [stm7 sun'/ stMt'\, 

to do, to make. See at 24:30, p. 11 16. n. 7). 

7. J^jT 'artala m he sent out, despatched 

discharged (v. iii, s, post in form IV of ru.uk 
[nuat\, to be long mid flowing. See at 25:48, p. 
1152, n. 9). 

8. c lij riySh (jil,: s, pj rSh) = winds. See tit 30-18. 
p 1 306. n 5. 

9. j^ laihfru s it or she agitates, stirs, Slrirs up. 

upturns , tills (v. iii. f, s, iropfct. from 'tubtira. 
form IV of ihSra [ihawr], to he stirred, mused. 
See al 30:41*. p 1.106. n. 6}. 

10. UL> tuqn& ■ we drove, urged on. pilnted, 
carried along £v. i. pi. past from Jttyd [samft 
jtyfljolV musdtt). to drive, to urge on. See at 7:57. 

p. 4KS, n. 7). 

1 1 . jit baled (s.-, pi. bildd) = country, town, city, 
place, lurid See at 2:126, p. 60, n. 2. 

12. L^rl 'akyaynS - we brought to life, gave life 

(v, i. pi. past from 'ahyH. form IV of hayiyu 
[kayak], in live. See at 6: 1 22, p. 442, n. 9), ' 

13. jjJJ mtskQr = resuirccuoru coining to life 

again, restoration to life. See at 25:47, p, 1 152, n. 
K 



«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t Oij A c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S0r<ih 35; fttyV [ Part {Juz"i 22] 



1393 



■±LrtJ&o* 












10. Whoever is wont to desire 1 
power and prestige, 2 

then to Allah belongs power 

and prestige altogether? 

To Him goes up 4 the good 

word? and the good deed 

raises 6 it. 

And those who plot 7 

the evil deeds 8 they will have 

a punishment very severe; 

and (he plotting of those, 

that will perish. 9 

1 1 . And Allah created you 
of dust 10 

then from a drop;" 
then He made you pairs. 12 
And there carries n not 
any female 

nor does she give birth to 14 
except with His knowledge; 
nor is life prolonged 15 
of an aged one, 16 



1. Jiji yaridu a he intend?, desires (V. iii, m, s. 

impfcl. form 'uratia. form IV of f&da \rawd\, la 
walk aba 111. See al 33:33. p. IMS, a. 4). 

2. iyr 'faflA a might, power, respect, self-respect, 
prestige, honour, fame, Sec at 10:65. p. 660, n. 12. 

3. So 'iueh should be sought [ruin Allah, 

4. 1*-*, yas'adu - he ascends, climbs, goes up 
(v. iii. rn. s. impfct. from fn'itln \ iH'Sd], 10 rise. 
to go up, Sec tus'iilnnti al 3:154, p. 214, p. n T). 

5. i. e . the words of belief and praise for Allah. 

6. i. e., good words ore accepted by Allah when 
backed by good deeds.. ^ yarfa'n = he raises, 

lifts, lifts up (v. iii. m. 5. impfct. from tafa'a 
[ran. to raise. 10 lift See al 2:127, p. 60, n.9). 

7. o^f-^yamkuruna = ihey plol, conspire (v. iii, 

fii. pi. impfn. from maktirti [mtikr\. 10 deceive, lo 
delude, See al 27:70, p. 1224. n. 2). 

8. o4s- sayyi'it [pi,; j. Ji_- sayyi'ah) = evils, 
evil deeds, sins, See al 29:4, p 1266. n. 6. 

9 J>a i yah&nt = he Or it perishes, remains fallow 
(v. iii. m, s, impfct. from bdra [buwrJbawdr], See 
torn* all 42B. p, 797. n. 13. 

10. i, c. the firs man, 'Adam, peace be on him, 
v'> tur&b (s.; pi. ambahf tirbdn) a soil, dust, 
dirt, earth. See al 30:20. p. 1295. nil 

11. i. C-, of ihf parents, Uk nulfiih is; p|_ 
nulaf) - drop, sperm, See at 23:13, p. 1077, n. 9. 
II, ^Ijjt 'azvdj [sinf, j, .j Zstiwj) = husbands. 

wives, spouses, parmers. pairs, kinds, utwj is used 
in Arabic for one of 3 pair and is applied 10 either 
husband or wife. See at 33;6, p. 1336, n, 9. 

13. J*™ tohmiiu - she carries, bears, transports 

mounts (v, iii. f. s. impfct from fyuitalu [fmml]. 

10 Carry. Sec al 29:60. p. 1 286. n. 10). 

14. .-^ lada'a - she lays down, gives birth 10. 
unburdens, j;cis rid of places, puts down (v, iii, f. 
I. impfct. from wufa'a [vmtV], to place, to pui 
down. Secy. ula'iiM 7:157. p 525. n. 10). 

15. jmyu'ammaru = he is given to live, given a 

long life {v, iii. m. S, impfct. passive from 
'ammara , form II of 'amara [ umrfiimr}. to live 
long. 10 flourish, 10 become inhabited, See 
ya'timmara at 2:96. p, 45, n.l 1). 

16. j-*' mu'ammar = aged one (passive 
participle from 'ammera. See n. 15 above). 



>^jS*a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » c o jj 01^3^33^3 $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ d^J y.S lPVs a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I3M 



Strait 35: Ftoir [ Pan Uuz.) 22 ] 



* fir ■r '•> 






nor is a reduction made 1 

of his age 

but it is in a book. 2 

Verily this is on Allah's part 

quite easy. 

12. Nor do there equalize 1 
the two seas* — 

this is pleasant, 5 very sweet,* 

delicious 7 to drink; 

and that is salt, very bitter. 9 

Yet from each you eat 

flesh succulent and fresh, 9 

and bring out 10 ornament 11 

you wear. 

And you see the ships' 3 

traversing 11 therein 

that you may seek H 

of His grace 

and that you may 

express gratitude. 

13. He makes the night eneter Li 



^*i( yu/iqsau = he or if is reduced, lessened. 

diminished, decreased {y, iii. m. s. impfci. passive 
from Duijaxu {naqsl nu.qs6»\, to decrease, 
dimmish Sec minijusu at 121:44, p. |{J24, n. II). 
- i. e , recorded in al-Lawh til-Mahfil^ 

3. iSf*~i yastavf - he becomes equal, equalizes, 
becomes even/ straight regular/ upright (v. iii. m. 
s impfct. from islaw£< form Vlll of sawiya 
[jiwim], lo be equal. See at 16:76, p. 852, a. 4) 

4. Such as ihe two seas near Bahrayn: also ihe 
rivers meeting the seas Sec 25:53. p. 1 154. 

5. v-k* 'edhh (s.; p: 'idhab ) = sweet, pleasant 
See at 25:53, p. 1 1 54, n. 2 

6. olji/drdi = lasty. sweet. See St 25:53. p. 1 154, 
n. 3 

7. £jt- sS'igh = delicious, lasty, pleasant [q 

drink, easy » swallow (act participle from mghu 
[.rawjiVnuudgli], to be easy lo swallow, See at 
16:66. p. 848. n. 4. 

B. £l~t 'a/ay s bilter, sally water. See at 25:53, p. 
1 154, a, 5, 

9. \fjt tatfy = fresh, leader, succulent. See ill 
16:14, p. 831, n. 7_ 

10. dprjU~i tasfakhrijiiaa = you (all) extract, 
bring out, remove, derive (v. ii. m. pi. impfci. 
from isiuthrajti. form X of khuraju [Marti/], to 
go out. See ,i[ laslakhriju 16:14, p. 33 1 , n, 6). 

1 1. Such as pearls and corals. i*L- hilyah (s., pi. 

hitun) = ornament, decoration, embellishment Sec 
tarty at 7:148, p, 520, ji. 6. 

12 dili fitlk (mas, and fern.: sing, and pi) = 

ships, targe sea-going vessels, (Noah's) Ark, Sec at 
31:31, p. 1311, n. II. 

13. j*-iy mawakhir (f r pi.: s, mathirah) = those 

[hat traverse, move, plow, (active participle from 
nuikhara [makhrMukh&r]. to move, to shear See 
at 16: 14. p. 331. n. II). 

14. IjfcjS faif<rjjfta[nu| n you (all) seek, desire. 

(v. ii. m. pi. impfct from ibtaghA. form Vlll of 
bagftH |r>Hjfftd'l. to seek, lo desire, The terminal 
nun is dropped for a hidden 'an in Id' coining 
before the verb: See al 30:46, p. 1305, n I0>. 

15. i^jsyuiiju = he inserts, makes enter, thrusts, 
interpolates (v. iii. m. s, impfct. from 'awlaja, 
form IV of waiaja [UjahAvalSjl, tr> enter, 
penetrate Sec at 3 1:29. p. 1321, a. I). 



~^&a ^oV jl C j i n J.o.it a . jj C»Ip$^$a SjJLLoy f 3^a t Oij A c^ Cy^J^S lP^^ a^m 



A 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SQrali 35: Ftati | Part (Juz) 22] 



I3&S 






^-^ .'1. 
ty — "yri 

jjn£ CUM) 









into the day 

and makes the day enter 

into the night; 

and He has reduced to order 1 

the sun and the moon, 

each running 2 

for a term 1 specified. 4 

Such is Allah, your Lord; 

His is the dominion,* 

And those whom you invoke* 

instead Him 

do not have power over 7 

even a date pit membrane. 8 

14. If you call them 
they hear 9 not your call, 
and even if they did hear 
they would not respond to you; 
and on the Day of Resurrection 
they will disclaim 
your setting of partners. 
And none does inform" you 
like the One All-Aware. 12 



I. /*~ sakhk/iara - hiu brought to submission. 

made subservient, subjected, subdued!, reduced to 
service/order (v, iii. m, s, past in farm II of 
sakhtra [xukhr/maickluirl la ridicule, deride. See 
at 31:29, p. 1321. n.2). 
2- Lf j»s y fl /'f - he runs, Rows, streams, proceeds 

<v. iii. m. s, impfct, from jtini {jury], to flew, Stc 
ta;rfal3lr29.p. 1321. h. 3). 

3. J»t 'ajal (pi. &jat) = appointed lime. tenn. 
date, deadline. Sec at 31:29. p. 1321, (I. 4. 

4. j- — ■ musamman t>-> pi majunanaySl)^ 

specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined. 
(Passive participle (in. s, ) from .wwnmd [to 
name), form II of $ ( tm& \juniuww/ i(un3']. to be 
high. See at 3 1:29. p. 1321, n. 5>. 

5. i. e.. His is the sovereignty and absolute 
possession and authority over everything. Jif 

mulk = dominion, kingship, monarchy, right of 
possession, ownership, See at 24:42, p. 1 1 24, n. I . 

6. i. e. of imaginary deities, 

6. oyu; tad una - you (oil) call, call upon, 
invoke, invite (v. n. m, pi impfct. from ila'd 
[dua], in call. See at 26:72. p. 1 173. n. 10). 

7. jjS-m yamliktina m they possess, hold, 
dominate, own. have power over (v iii. m pi. 
impfct- from malaku [mutk/muik/'wlk}, to take in 
possession, See ai 34:22, p. 1376, n. 3). 

B. !. c., powerless, aitmtr m date pit membrane. 
9. |jb— ( yatma'Siitv) they listen, hear, pay 

attention (v. ill. m. pi tmpfct from stmi'tt ymn' 
/samti' Jsam&'ah AniKami'}, to hear. The terminal 
ndki is dropped because the verb comes as 
conclusion of a conditional clause preceded; by 
"in See at 7: 1 98. p. 542, n 7} 

10 I^W^l islajaha - they responded, answered, 

complied with, acceded to, listened In (v. iii. m. 
pi. past from tsltijiil'a, form X uf jtibu \jawb\. lo 
travel, lo explore. See at 13:18, p. 722, n. 3). 

"- *u^i yitnabhi'u - he apprises, informs, 
notifies, advises, makes known (v. iii. s. impfcr. 
from nubbu'ti. farm II of nuha'u lwib'/nub&'\ T lo 
be prominent. Sec at 34:7. P- 1 369, n. 12). 
12. jjji khabir - All -Aware, All -Conversant, 

All-Acquainted (active participle in the scale of 
fe'U from khobara [ khubr /khibrah] to be 
acquainted). See at 33:2, p, 1335, n I. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji O1p$*0$a $y±A$ P5^° t OiJ A c^ 6-^'.H3 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1396 



SBrah 35: fdnr [ Part (/«*') 22 ] 





Section (SkJUP) 3 


<#»♦ 


15. mankind, 


guigsi 


you are the poor 1 




unto Allah; and Allah is 


B» 


the One Above Want, 2 


$^UJi 


the All-Praiseworthy. 1 






fei 


16. If He will, 




He may remove* you 





and bring a new* creation. 


jih£j 


17, And that is not 




on Allah's part 


(fa« 


any the hard.* 


>.&£ 

^•1) 


1 8. And there will carry 7 not 




any bearer* 


e -'•4-'* 


the load" of another; 




and if there calls 




the one heavily burdened 10 


<feji 


to his load," 




carried 13 will not be 




from him anything. 



1. i. c„ everyone is in need of Allah's grace and 
help, Jjii fuqar&' (pi.; s>. Jaqir) = the poor, 

indigent. See at 9:59, p. 602, n. 7. 

2. Allah is not in need of anything, not even ihe 
praise and worship of His creatures. [1 is only in 
[heir interest that they should be grateful and 
prayerful to Him. J* gkan!y (».; pi. 'aghniy&"i = 

above want, free from want. rich. See al 31:27, p, 
1320, n. 2. 

3. V- humid = praiseworthy, laudable. 

A II -Praiseworthy, All-Laudable. See at 34:6, p. 
1369. n. 10. 

4. v*J| yudh-hibt u\ - he causes to go away, takes 

awny. removes, eliminates (v. Hi. m. S, impfel 
I'n ■> i n 'adh-haba. form IV of dhahuha [dbih&b 
Munlh-imb), to go, The last letler is vowdless for 
the verb is conclusion of a conditional clause 
preceded by in. See ot 14: 19, p. 793, n. 1 2. 

5. 4,4* jadid (s , pi. judud/judndi — new. novel. 

6. j(j* 'oik ■ All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful. 

before Whom everyone else is powerless: also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. See at 35:2, p. 1390. n. 3. 

7. The 'Ayah stresses that everyone will be 
individually responsible for one's deeds and none 
will conic to one"s help on the Pay of Judgement. 
See also 17:15, p. 877. yj lazint = she amies, 

bears (v. iii. f. s. impfct. from miaira Iwizr], to 

cany. See at 17:15. p. 877, n. BL 

B. ijjij vdzirals {(.; m. #)Hzir\ = bearer, carrier, 

one burdened (ad. participle from rwBBW). See 
at 17: 15, p. 877, n. 9, 

9. t. e„ the load of sins, jjj wter (s,; pi. 'awvir) - 
burden, load, encumbrance, sin. See at 20:100, p. 
1001, n. 4. See also ns 7 and 8 above, 

10. "i» mulkqaloh (f.~ m. muiliiful) m one heavily 

burdened/laden (pass, participle from "alht/utii 
to burden] form IV of thuqula {tliitfl/ihaifiilnh), 
to be heavy. See ihuquhn al 23:102. p, I 100, rt. 
I) 
ILL e., lo take some of his load of sin. J— himl 

(s.; pi. "ahmal) - load, burden, cargo, See al 
20: 1 00. p. I00l.n.6. 

12. J~», yuhmalu = he or it is carricd/bome (v, 

iii, m. s. impta. passive from humfilii \Htiml], to 
carry. Sec yahmilu at 20: 1 1 1 . pi 1 003. nil), 



iw&A ^oV jl C j i n JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 syLLog P5^° t Oij A c^ C^J y.S lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



S&mh 3S: F&tir I Part (/«"> 22] 



1397 



*r+ J* *^" *^ 






even if he is a near relation, 1 

You can but warn* those 

who fear 1 their Lord 

in the unseen 

and duly perform* the prayer. 

And whoever gets purified 5 

he but gets purified 

for himself; 

and to Allah 

is the destination. 6 

19. And there equalize' not the 
blind* and the seeing one; 9 

20. Nor darkness 10 
and the light; 



jiilVVj 21. Nor the shade" 



and the sun-heat. 



a 









22. Nor do equalize 
the living and the dead. 
gflffiU Verily Allah makes hear B 



1 . j<> b dh& qiirbd m near relations, those close 
by- Sec dMat-ijurb& at 30:38, p. 1302. n. 5. 

2. jii tuadhiru a you wain, caution (v. ii, m. s. 
impfct. from "twdhcira. form IV of nadhuru 
\nadhr /twiihur]. to dedicate, to vow. Set 
lundhsra al 32:3, p. 1 324, n 5). 

3. jy^yakhshawna - they fear, arc afraid of, 

apprehend, dread (v. iii. in pi. impfct. from 
khushiya [khuxhyfkhtishyak). 10 fear, to dread). 
Sec H 33:39. p. 1352, n 6>. 

4. ij*uf 'atf&mti = ibey performed, straightened, 
made rise, set up (v. iii. m. pi, past rrom aqdnia, 
form IV of tjSma («,A 9awmtfn/-u y tyunrl lo gel 

up, stand up. See m 22:41. p. 1060. a. ID. 

5. i, c , of ihirk and sins by believing and acting 

according to the Qttr'iin and sttnnah. ^f } tazakka 

- he purifies himself, gels purified (v. iii. m. s 
past in form V of zaka [zfikfi'Y to grow, be pure, 
just. Sec at 20:76. p. 9*3, n 10). 

6. So you shall then be called to account and 

requited accordingly ^*- nsaftr m destination, 

place at which one arrives, destiny. See at 31:14, 
p. 1315. n. 9), 

7. Jj-h yailaw! = he becomes equal, equalizes. 

becomes event straight regular;' upright (v. iii. in 
s impfct from itftiwft. form VIII of .tnwiya 
Uiwan]. to be equal See at 35:i2. p. 1394, n. 3). 
B 1 _ f rf< 'a'mS (s,: pi. 'urny) = blind. Sec at 
24:61. p. 1132. n 9. 

9. j— u bastr a one who sees/observes, All-Seeing 

(act, participle in the scale of fti'il from 
busuru/hofint {buftar}, to see). See at 33: 9. p. 
JW«U.5. 

10. oUlfc zutumfit (p|,; s lulntuh) = darkness, 
layers of darkness. See at 33:43. p, 1353. n. 7. 

11. Jli rfB {$.; pi. Blat/piWazlal )= shade, 
shadow, shelter. See al 28:24. p. 1239, n 12. 

12. jj.^- har&r (s.; p|. har&'ir) = suri hear, hoi 
wind. 

13. £*_•*< VBjfiri'u n he makes (someone) listen/ 

hear/ pay attention (v. iii. m s. impfct from 
'itsma'a, form IV of ftimi'u [sum' hama - / 
lamQ'ah /masmu '}, lo hear. See tuvta "u al 30:52. 
p. 1307, n. 9). 



iw&A ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . jj 01^3^33^3 iji^3 P5^° 'j-* J-° ^-^ 0-*-?'.H9 lP^ a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1398 



Sumh 35: ftffir [ Pari (Jui'J 22 ] 



J, < - « ; i — ll l>J 



C$U>jfj 



«** 












I ffi 



whomsoever He will; 
and you cannot make hear 1 
those that are in the graves. 2 

23. You are naught 
but a warner? 

24, Verily We have sent you 4 
in truth 

as a giver of good tidings 5 
and as a wamer; 
and no people* are there 
but has passed away 7 in them 
a warner. 

25. And if they disbelieve" you, 
then indeed there disbelieved 
those before them. 
There came to them 
their Messengers 
with clear proofs* 
and with the scriptures 50 
and the book giving light." 



i. 



c— 



mtami' m one who makes (someone) 



hear ( ad. participle from 'asmti'a [to make hear, 
to enable to hear], form IV of sami'a. See yasmi'u 
at n, Ll on the previous page) 

2. i. c, jusl as you cannot make hear those who 
are dead and in the gave*, so you cannot make 
hear those whose hearts ore dead because of 
unbelief and persistent sinning j^J qub&r (pi.; s. 

ijahr) ~ graves, tombs. 

3. i. C . against Allah's displeasure and punishment 

for the wrong-doers >i> nadhir (pi. muthurl = 

wamcr (active participle in the scale otfa'U from 
ruulhura \nadhr/ nudhSr\ t to vow. to pledge) See 
at 34:46. p. 1 386, n. 3. 

4. i. c , mode you a Messenger, bwjl 'analna - 
we sent out, sent, despatched, discharged (v. i, pi. 
past from 'arnalts, form IV of raurifa [rasul\, to be 
long and flowing. See at 34:44, p. 1385, n, 2). 

5- i- 0-. of Allah's pleasure and rewards for the 

righteous, jr^t basttir (pi, bus/ktrS") - conveyer of 

glad tidings, giver tit good news. See at 34:28. p. 
B78. n. 6, 

6. v*' 'ummah (pi -J 'uatum) - community, 

people, group, nation, generation, species, 
category, faith, religion, model, model leader, 
period of time, See at 28:75. p. I25S, n. °- 

7. iii* khalal = she passed, passed away, 
becaitid empty, became alone, went privately (v. 
iii. f. s- past from iluiM [ltkuM'MiaJ6'l Sw at 
13:30. p. 776, n. 10). 

B. I^i^i yukadhdhibul.nu) - they cry lies to. 

disbelieve, think as false (v. iii. m. pi. impfel, 
from kadhdhaba, form II of kudhaba \kidhb 
fkudhib Jkadhbah / kidhbith], to lie. The terminal 
nun is dropped because the verb is in a 
conditional clause preceded by 'in. See at 35:4. p. 
13<K), n. 10). 
<J iitj bayyiti&l (f pi.; sing, btiyyinah; m, 

bayyin) = clear, evident, proofs, indisputable 

evidences See a! 34:43. p. 1384. n. 6). 

10 jii zubur (pi.; s^ rj itibiir) = scriptures. Sec at 

26:44, p. 842. n. 2. 

II. jt* muntr = be or that which gives Nghi, 

enlightening, of enlightenment, radiant, 
il lamina ting, brilliant, Shimrtg (active participle 
from "anira, form IV of n&nt InSr], to give tight. 
See at 33:46. p. 1354, n. 6) 



«-u5La ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i.t t t. ji 01^3^3^= SjJLioy P>ma t^jja = vt Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&^v> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SGraH 35: FMt [ Part </«*') 22] 



13W 



fesyt 









IS 



26. Then I seized 1 
those who disbelieved. 
So how was 

My disapprobation? 2 

Section {Ruk& 14 

27. Do you not see that Allah 
sends down' from the sky 
water 4 

and We produce 5 therewith 
fruits 6 diverse' in colours? 8 
And among the mountains* 
are streaks 10 white 1 'and red,' 2 
different in their hues, 
and intensely' ' black. M 

28. And of men 
and beasts' 5 

and catde are diverse 
in colours likewise. 
There but fear 16 Allah 
of His servants 
the learned ones.' 1 



I, i. e,, punished ctinA 'akhadhtu o [ look. 

seized { v, i. s, past from ttkhadha I'akhdh], lo 

lake, Sec 'akfiadhul at 13:32, p, 773. n. St. 

1. j£i naktr m denial, disapproval, disavowal, 

disapprobation, rejection. See at 34:45, p. 1,185, n. 
8. 

3. J>l 'anzata - he sent down (v. tii, m. s, past in 

fbnn IV I 'iMjdlJ of militia [until], to come down, 
get down. Sec at 22:63. p. 1068, n. 1). 

4. i.e. rains and snow, 

5. L^jfr'i "akhrajna = vie produced, brought out. 

ousted, expelled (v. i. p|. past from akhruja. form 
IV of khara/a [kliuruj], to go out. Sec at 27:82. p. 
1 226. nil). 

6. su'j-j thamarol (pi.: sing, thamtirtih) = fruits, 

yields, results, benefits, crops. See al 28:56, p. 
1 252, n. 8). 

7. i- ' l "* * mnkhtalif - diverse, different, varying, 

divergent (act. participle from ikltiulnfii, form 
VIII of khalufa \kiwlf ] to follow, to succeed. See 
at IG:«9,p.849.n,2). 

%. jljlt 'alwSn (pi,; S lm«) = colours, hue. 
fompleJiiofi. shades Sec at 3022. p. 1296. n. 10. 
9. JVr jibSS (pi.; i, jafml'i = mountains, 
mountain like clouds. See at 34:50. p. 1371, n. 2. 

10 JJ» judad (pi.; s juddtih) = river banks, 
streaks, ways. 

1 1 j*4 bid (p] .; s "t/byad) - white 

12. j-jf (fumr (pi ; s. 'ajffmar) o red. 

13. -j 1 / ghardbib (pi.; s, gharbib 1 ) = intensely 
black. 

14. jj- iiidfpl . s. mw«J ) = black, 

15. v'lji dawwab (pi : s. i,ij (Idbhah) - beasts, 

animals, creatures, crawling creatures. See at 
22 IS, p. 1051, n 8. .16. 

16. i^i yakhshS = he fears, is afraid of, 

apprehends, dreads (v. iii. m. S. impfcl from 
khathiya Ikfautty/kkushyah], to fear, lo dread). 
Sec at 20:3. p 976, n. S). 

17. Because they understand and reflect on 
Allah's creation and His favours and graces on 
His creatures. >U1» 'ulmd' (pi,; s. 'diim/'atim') = 

knowledgeable, learned, erudite, informed. 
See alim at 34,=:26. p. 1377, n. 1 2. 






am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^L<Lo ^ Olf-5^5^ dji^o^ £.3-*-*-° <lHJ*° ^ 0-^'^3 JjV^ fCs5«p-o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



MOO 



S&rah 35: Fdrir [ Part (Jitz ) 22 ] 



*bp*£|^ Verily Allah is All-Mighty, 1 
Most Forgiving. 



53 j>* 






29. Verily those who recite 2 
Allah's Book 

and duly perform' the prayer 
and spend 4 out of what 
We provide 5 for them 
secretly* and openly, 7 
they hope 8 for a trade 
that will never perish. 9 






<2 



30. That He may give them 
in full 10 their rewards 
and give them more 
out of His grace. 
Verily He is Most Forgiving, 
Qj£=H Most Appreciative." 






3 1 . And what We have 
communicated 11 to you 
of the Book 
is the truth. 



1. jtj* "arft ■ All-Mighty, Invincibly Powerful, 
be fore Whom everyone else is powerless; also 
respected, distinguished, dear, beloved, strong, 
mighty, difficult, hard. Sec at 35:17, p. I 396. a. 6. 

2. m^ yutlunu = they read aloud, recite (v. in 

in. pi, impfet. Emm laid [titamth], to recite, See at 
5:113, p. 200.il 9) 

3. 'yj' 'aqamu = they performed, straightened. 

made rise, set up (v, iii, m. pi. past from 'uqdititi, 
form [V of qdmti [i-j» uinrmtih/A} qiydm] to gel 
up, stand up. See at 35: 18. p. 1397, n. 4). 

4. i. e . in paying siiah and in charity ijiiil 

'anfaqil m they spent, disbursed, expended (V, iii. 
in, pi, past from 'tmfaqu, form IV of nafaqa 
\ntifuq]. to he spent, used up. See at 25:67. p. 
1158, n. 4). 

5. •cijj tajaqiti - we provided, bellowed, gave (v, 

i. pi. past from rawaa |n,-tj|, to provide with the 
means of subsistence. See at 30:28. p. 1298. n 12. 

6. l^ lirntii - secretly, privately, confidentially, 

coverdy. See at 16:75, p. 85 1, n. 9. 

7. l£te- 'alaitiyalan = openly, overtly, publicly, 
patent! y Sec at 1 4: 3 1 , p. 793. n. 1 2. 

8. ytj^ji yorj&na - they hope, expect, have hope 

for. look forward to {v. iii. m (also f.) pi impfet. 
from ra}S \ra}ii'/raj5h/imiT}Sh}, to hope, to expect 
See at 24:60. p. 1132, n 2} 
9 jjj tab&ra (u) = s-he or it perishes, itraiH 

fallow !v iii- f s. impfet. fram bdrti 
[bavrf/btiwilr]. The firu] letler takes falhiih for the 
particle Ian coming be Tore the verb. See viiimni at 
35: 10. p. 1393, tu 9. 

10. J* yuwaffiya (jfl = he gives in full, fulfils. 

lives up to (v. iii. in s. impfet. form mil jit, form II 
of vuj/J [nufti] to redeem, fulfil, iivc up [o.The 
final letter takes /ufAtiA for on implied 'tin in li (af 
motivation) coming before the verb. See it 4:173, 
p. .122. n. 6). 

1 1 . . f-L. shakSur = thankful, deeply grateful, 

greatly thankful. Most Appreciative (act participle 
in the intensive scale of fa' Si from shakme 
Iskukr/ thukrtto]. to thank See at 14:|9,p JJ7S, 
n.8>. 

12. Ijj-j! 'awtutynll - we communicated (v. i. pi. 

past, from - uwt)8> form [V of wu^S [unify], to 
communicate. See at 26:63. p. 1 174, fl. 3. 



**l£j* ^oV jl C ap J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^33^3 o^Aaa^ P5^o , ^J'ys = *t {yj)j>$ JjVi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SOrah 35; Ffyir [ Part Cte") 22) 



1401 



|£- ' J 

fa 









j*t^j 






confirming 1 
what is before it. 1 
Indeed Allah is 
about His servants 
All-Aware, 3 All-Seeing." 

32. Then We made over 1 

the Book 

to those whom We chose* 

of Our servants. 7 

Then of them 

some does wrong to himself 

and of them some 

follows the middle course; 8 

and of them some outstrips 9 

with the good deeds 10 

by Allah's leave. 

That" is the grace 

most grand. 






33. Gardens of Eternity 12 
they will enter, 
■ifj «jjUi They will be adorned 13 therein 



m 



1. J-u^. musaddiq - one who or that which 

confirms, verifies, attests (active participle Train 
tadtitujti, form II of stutuqa {sudiffsidq], to speak 
the truth. See at fi:92, p. 428, n II). 

2. i. c . of the scriptures sent down previously. 

3. jr* khabir = All-Aware, A II -Conversant, 

All -Acquainted (active participle in the scale of 
fail from kfiabara | khubr /khibrah) to be 
acquainted) Sec at 35:14, p, 1195. n. 12. 

4. jrif iwlr - one who sees/ohservcs. All-Seeing 

(net. participle in the scale of fa'll from 
hwHira/bajira f/sa v rarl, to see) See al 35: 19, p, 
1397, n. 9, 
5 IJjjI avralhng = we made over, bequeathed. 

gave as inheritance, made heir (v. i. pi. past from 
'uwrtaha. form IV of warilhu ['inh/ 'intushi 
visr&lhahl ritimls/ rurHlS}. to be heir, to inherit. 
Sec at 26:59, p. 1173, n, 9). 

6. Lpik^l LuafaynA - we selected/chose (v, i. m, 

pi, past from iftoft). form VIII of iufd [.kt/W, 
yifaw/safa \, to be clear, pure. See at 2:130. p, 62. 
n.4). 

7. i. e,, the unuiuih of Prophet Muhammad, peace 
and blessings of Allan be on him. 

8. i.e.. between belief and unbelief, sitting on the 
fence. i « ■ !■ muqttaid - one who adopts a 

middle course, well poised, balanced, on an even 
keel, frugal (active participle from itjiasadu. form 
VIII of ifiisadu [<ftLsd\, to go straightaway, to go 
to see, to seek See- M 31:32, p, 1322. n. 9). 

9. i. ft, outstrips others. jhU i&btq ( s.\ pi, 

.tdbnjiiny — preceding one. he who gets ahead/ 
outstrips (act. participle from sabaija [subq], to 
he or get altead or before), Sec rtt 9:100. p. 620. 
n.7. 

1 0. dje* khayrtit (pi.; sing, i^ k fitly rah) - good 

things /deeds. See al 23:96, p. 1039, n, 7. 

11. i,c„ the giving of the Book as inheritance. 

12. jo* ada = Eden, eternity, paradise, iu*- 
oL» jannSt 'odn is explained by Ibn Kathir as 
jiinnus where the inmates will abide for ever (Ibn 
Kathtr. IV, 372). See at 20:76. p, 993, n. 5. 

13. t>jt>v yukallawna = they are adorned, 

ornamented, decorated (v. in in pi. impfct. 
passive from IjaM. form II Of l/atiya 
[/wly/hilyuh], to be adorned. See at 18:31, p. 923. 
0.1).' 



am^o jj^F jl C*i-o J^L«Lo jj Olf-5^5^ $jJuq$ p5^o <ij*>y> cr ^> ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1402 



SGrah 35: F&lir[ Part (/«') 22 | 






2SB 



with bracelets' 
of goid and pearls; 2 
and their dress' therein 
will be of silk. 4 

34. And they will say: 
"All the praise is for Allah 
Who has removed 5 
from us all sadness.* 
Indeed our Lord is 
Most Forgiving, 
Most Appreciative. 7 



LJJtSJJl 35. Who has settled 8 us in 
i^UJl^lj the abode"of lasting sojourn 10 

out of His grace; 

therein touches' ' us not 

any hardship 12 

nor afflicts us therein 

any exhaustion.' 5 



Iii. 












l/rtj 






36. And those who disbelieve, 
they will have the fire of hell. 



1. j/J laiiwif [pi,; s, stwdri = bracelets, bangle*, 
armlets. Sec at 22:23, p, 1053, n. 6. 

2. jJjl lu f Ik' [s.; pi. te'dii' ) = psark See » 
22:23, p. 1053. n. 7 

3. j/U ffMr (pi. utbisah) = clothing, ipparcl. 

costume, garment, dress, covering. Sec at 25:47, 
p. 1 1 52, n. 6, 

4 »- Aorfr (S.; pi. hartiir) = silk See at 22:23, 

p. 1053. n. 9. 

5. v"^ 'tidh'halxi = he removed, caused to go 
away, took away, eliminated (v. iii. m. s. pan in 
form IV of tihuhsihu \illulnib /mttdh-hab\, lo go, 
Sec yutth-hibM 35:16. p. 1396, n, A}. 

6. ij>- hozoii - to grieve, io be sad. See at 28: J. 
p, 1233, n. &. 

7. i. e„ of the good deeds of His servants. jjSLt 
shokuur a thankful, deeply grateful, gmttj 
thankful. Most Appreciative {act. participle in the 
intensive scale of ja'dl from ihaiwn [afmlul 
ihukfln], lo Iruink. See al .15:30, p. 1400, nil). 

8. J»-T 'ahalia - he settled, established, 

translocated, made permissible (v. iii. m. s, poal in 
form IV of Italia [hutLfyuMt/hill], to untie, to 
settle down, to be allowed. See 'atjallu at \i.li, 
p. 797. n. 12}, 

9. jb dor is.; pl.jl^ diySf) = abode, home, house, 

edifice, habitation, land, country. See at 29 64 p. 
1288. n 2. 

10. IjU. muqimah s habitat, abode, place of 
residence, place of standing, lasting sojourn, 
raised, erected. Sec muq&m at 13:13, p. 1339, n. 
7. 

1 1. tr-i yamasm = he or it [ouches, feels [v, iii. 
m. s. impfct from mtittu [mass/itwsls}, to fee), to 
touch, See at 15:43, p. 817, n. 7} 

12. i_jJ nofob = weariness, fatigue, strain, 
exertion, hardship, exhaustion. Sec at IS 62 p 
935, n 3. 

13. ^ j*J tughiih m exhaustion, weariness, 



**l£j* ^oV jl C Jm JaJLmLq jj 01^3^33^3 SjAJuig P5^° t Oij A c^ 0^f'^9 J^Vi ^So^o 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SSrah 35: Falir [ Put Uaf) 22\ 



1403 






l4&&Jkii They will not be done away 
with 1 so that they can die, 
nor will there be mitigated 2 
I4AJ* (S;>4-^- for them its torment. 
Thus do We requite 3 
every arch infidel 4 

37. And they will wail* 

therein: "Our Lord, take us 

out,* we shall act rightly 7 

otherwise than what 

we used to do." 

Did We not give you long life" 

wherein could take heed* 

any that would take heed; 

and there came to you 

the warner? 10 

So have the taste; 11 

and the transgressors will not 

have any helper 



Section (RukQ'} S 









38. Verily Allah is 

All -Knowing of the unseen 



yuqdd - he or 11 is spent, passed, ended, 
concluded, decreed, {followed by 'aid, he is done 
away with, exterminated, annihilated! ( v - '"■ "'■ s 
impfcl. passive from ijadii [tfada']. to settle. Id 
decide. Sec at 6:61, p. 415. n. 5). 

2. Ji*i yukbaffofu = he or i I is lessened. 

lightened, mitigated (v. iii. m. s. impfcl passive 
from klsuffafa. form It of klmffo [Utiffuh], to he 
light. See at J6:85.p. K-55. n. II). 

3. iSjp* napS — we reward, recompense, requite. 

repay, punish ( v 1 pi impfcl. from jit.-J [/u.:A'\, 
Id recompense. See al 28: 14. p. 1235, n. 10) 

4. jjif kafdr = extremely ungrateful, wantonly 

unbelieving, arch infidel (art. participle in the 
scale of fa'&l from kafara [Aru/f], io cover, to be 
on infidel. See al 34:17, p. 1374, n, &). 

5. i^jlwi yosiarikhunn - they wail, cry loudly 

(v. iii. m. pi. impfcl. from isiurukhti, form VII t of 
snrakhu (jurdt/i/ wirtt/j), to cry, to yell. See 
yUH«iri*ft« al 18: 1 S, p. 1237. n. 81. 

6. ^jA 'ukhrij - oust, dislodge, expel, take out 
produce (v. ii. m. s. imperative from 'tikhrtiju, 
form IV or khnretjti [khuruj], 10 go out, 10 leave 
Sec al 23:107, p I10l.n.4). 

7. i. e., according to tin? Qur'iui and suimtth, wJL» 

sSliil — good, right, proper (act. participle from 
stiltiHa/salul)a {saldtit mluhf mti.ttuljtih], 10 be 
good, right, proper. Sec al 34:37, p. 13B2, n. 3). 

8. jui nu'ammiriu) = we let live, prolong life. 

grant long life, give life span, populate, construct 
(V, i, pi, impfcl, from 'timmara. form II of 'mruiru 
I amr/'umr], 10 love long, The final teller is 
voweltess for the panicle lam. coming before [he 
vert). See "umurai 26:18, p. 1165, n. 10). 

9. jfJn yatttdhakkaru m he takes heed, bears in 

mine!, remembers, receives admonition (v. iii. m. 
s. impfcl, from ludliakkara, form V t>f dhakam 
[dhiM wdbkSr). 10 remember, See at 20 44. p. 
984, n. 12), 

10. jjji tiadhft [pi, niidhuri = wamcr (active 

participle in the «ale of fall from nadhara 
[nadhr/ t\udhur\, to vow, 10 pledge). See at 35:23. 
p. I3?8.n.4. 

1 1. ^^dhuqu - you (all) taste, have the taste (v. 

ii, in pi imperative from dhuqti {dhawq/ 
madhiij]. to taste. See si 34:42. p. 1384, n. 4). 






am^o jj^F jl Oirf J^^Lo _jj Olf-5^5^ $jJUq$ p5^o <ij*>y> cr ^> ^jyol ^j 3 JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1404 



S6rah 35: f*ii- [ Part (Jnz > 22 ] 



-tirr At-* 



of the heavens and the earth. 
Indeed He is the All- Knowing 
of the secrets of the hearts.' 



39- He it is Who made' you 
uj6VitjJkj£L. successors 3 in the earth. 
So whoever disbelieves, 4 
on him will be his unbelief. 5 
And there will not increase* 
for the disbelievers 
their disbelief 
in the sight of Allah 



r^ 5 









«£>" 






except in aversion; 

nor will there increase 

for the disbelievers 

their unbelief except in loss.' 



40. Say: "Do you think of 
the partners 10 of yours 
whom you invoke 11 
in lieu of Allah? 
Show 13 me what is that 
they created of the earth; 



1. j;-l^ lud&r (p|.; s.jng. jJ- ladr) - breasts. 

chests, bosoms, hearts, front beginning. See al 
29: 10. p. 1268.0.6. 

2. J»* ja'ala = he made / set / put / plated / 

appointed [v. iii. s. past from /u 7, to make, to put 
Seen 33: 8, p. 1335, n. 5). 

3. i. e., successors to the previous nations who 
have been destroyed, jnu khaiS'iJ (pi ; s. W* 

iJuiiifaK) = successors, deputies, vicegerents, 
delegates, (active participle from khalafa. to 
succeed, to follow, to come after See at 10:7.1, p 
664. n.2>. 

4. j£f~ kafara - he disbelieved, denied, turned 

ungrateful, covered (v. iii. m. s. past from kuft, to 
disbelieve, to cover See at 31:12, p 1314, n 9), 
5 i, e.. the load of the sin of unbelief will be on 
him and he will be accountable for it. 

6. -k> yozMa = he increases, augments, adds to { 

v. iii. m. s, impfct from zditti [ztiyd/vyadah], to 
be more See at 35:1. p. 1 389. n. 5). 

7. cJL. maift - abomination, hateful, aversion, 
detestation, odious. Sec at 4:22, p. 242, n 9. 

8. jl— *• khtuir = to incur lo», to lose. See 
khasiriin at 17:82, p. 900, a. 4. 

9. jktaj ra'aytum - you saw, realized, thought of 

(v ii. m. pi. past from ™"d [ru'v/ni'vuAj. to see, 
notice. See a! 28:71. p. 1257. n. 2). 

10. i. «,. the partners you set with Allah. .if,* 

shuraki' (pi,; s. nburik) partners, sharer*, 
associates. See at 34:27. p. 1378. n. 2. 

11. djMd tad'Sno = you (all) call, call upon. 

invoke, invite (v. ii. m. pi. impfct. from dtt'a 

ldu&% to call. See al 35:13. p. 1395. n 6). 

12 t/i$ r arS+nt=yea (nil) show + me (v. ii m 

pi. imperative from "«/■<). fonn IV of m'd 
[ra'yfat'yuh], to See, notice, See at 34:27. p. 
1 377. n. 13). 



iwSwO ^oV jl C ap JaJLmLq _jj 01^3^3^= a^^Aiaj rV5-^° 'cH.)- c*" 0^f'^9 cPVi a^m 



-, 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SCrah 35: FUlir f Pan {Jut') 22] 



I4D5 



fesM 















H-^oi^Oi 



JbM 



0Q 



lli** 



or have they any share 1 
in the heavens? 
Or have We given them* 
a Book so that they are 
on clear evidences 3 from it? 
Nay, there promise 4 naught 
the transgressors 4 
one to the other 
except deception. 6 

41. Verily Allah holds 7 
the heavens and the earth lest 
they should cease to exist; 8 
and if they cease to exist 
there cannot hold them 
anyone after Him. 
Verily He is 
Most Forbearing, 9 
Most Forgiving. 



**Ci^3; 42,And they swore l6 by Allah 
[^~djt^l their emphatic 11 oaths: 12 
(***** *__jJ if indeed there came to them 



1. 1- e„ in the creation and running of the affairs 
of Ihe heavens £j- shirk = to share, partnership, 

polylhcisni. idolatry. Sec HI 34:22, p. 1376. n. 6- 

2. i, e .. the polytheisls. 

3. ^Ly bayyiaSl (f. pi.; sing, buyyinah; m, 

bayyin) m clear, evident, proofs, indisputable 
evidences. See at 35:25, p. 1398. n. 9). 

4. -ut ya'idu b he promises, assures, threatens, (v. 
■ ii ra. s, i m p f ci from w'udu [tvuW], to make a 
promise. See al 23:35, p. I HK4. n. 9) 

5. i. c, i tic polytheists (note live context and also 
[hit at 31:13 shirt or selling partners with Allah 
is called a grave lulm ). ,^JJ» zalimia (acc/gen. 
of iMinmn, sing. B&lim) = transgrcssoi;, 
wrong-doer*, unjust persons, polythcists ( active 
participle from mtama [iulm\, to transgress, do 
wrong. See at 26:209, p. II 9B, n, 5) 

6. i. e„ in assuring (hat ihe imaginary deities can 

no good or harm lo them. jj> ghurtir - 

delusion, Deception, deceit, conceit, vanities. See 
al33:I2.p. 1339, n. 4. 

7. ill— , yumsiku = he retains, holds, grasps (v. 

iii. m, f. impfct from 'nmsttktt, form IV of 
maxilla [mask]. So hold, lo grab. See al 22:65. p. 
1068, n. 10! 

8. tjj tazQlA {ai) = they (two females) vanish, 

disappear, cease lo exist, terminate (v. iii, f. dual, 
impfct, from zOUi [zuwdf|. lo cease lo exist, 
disappear The terminal nin is dropped because 
of the particle an coming before the verb. See 
itiz&ta al 14:44. p. 803. n. I J ). 

9. So He delays inflicting punishment on ihe 
polyiheists and gives them time to repent and 
s«k forgiveness. fJ~ frallm = forbearing. Most 

Forbearing:, most clement See al 22:59, p. 1066, 
n. 12. 

10. ij— — i-T 'aqsami = they swore, took an oath 
(v, iii. in pi, past from ai/sanm, form IV of 
ifusama li/asam]. to divide, lo apportion. Sec at 
24:53, p. 1 128. n. 3). 

11. Apr jahd ■ strain, effort, emphatic, earnest. 
See al 24:53. p. 1 128, n. 4. 

12. OLj 'aymaa (pi ; s. ^* ytumit) = right 
hands, oaths See at 24:53. p. 1 123, n. S. 






«-u5Lo ^oV jl C j i n J.o.i. » t. o ji 01^3^33^3 SjJLLoy P>ma 'Oij 6 c^ Cyi^y.3 lP^ <&pv> 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



1406 



Sdrah 35: FMr [ Part <Jiu'> 22 ) 






a warner, 

they would surely be 
& tfjuil the better guided 2 than 
anyone of the peoples; 1 
but when there came to them 
a warner. 



'**$*'. 

&M 






JfcjB 

ft 



^Sj 






it increased' 1 then naught 
but in estrangement. 5 

43. Showing arrogance 6 

in the land 

and plotting 7 evil; 

but there encloses 8 not 

the evil plotting 

except its author.' 

So do they await 10 aught 

but the way" of those oF old? 

Then you shall not find 

in the way of Allah 

any alteration; 12 

nor shall you find 

in the way of Allah 

any diversion." 



1 . i. «., o Messenger, jt'x, nadhtr (f)l. nudhur) - 
warner (active participle in [he scale of fu'ii From 
nmllmrn \nadhr/ nudh&r], lo vow. In pledge) Set 
at 35:37. p. £403, ii. 10. 

2. j-i>i 'ahdA - more in the right, better guided, 

beds guide (elative of hAdin) Se* at 28:49. p. 
1249. n. 6. 

3. i. &,, the Jews. Christians and others. pJ 
'untam (pi.; s. i. 1 ummaA) = communities, 
nations, peoples, generalions. See at 29: IB. p. 
1271. n. 3. 

4. jij zA&z = he increased, grew, became more, 

added, enlarged, {v. iii. m. s. past from i.imif 
aySdah, lo be roort. See at 33:22, p. 1343. n. 9). 

5. jyi nufur = aversion, distaste, dislike, 

estrange nicnl, bolting away (of animals). See al 
25:60. p ]156.n. 5. 

6. j&Jl iaikbdr - to be orrogani, tbowioj 

arrogance, lo be proud (verbal noun in form X of 
kaburalkuifr/ kibvr/ luibtirtih}, lo be great. See 
nuir/d*itrnl31:7, p. 1312. n. II. 

7. j£* makr = plan, ruse, plol, scheme, witiness, 

See at 34:3 J. p. 1 380. n. 5, 

8 jj%i vaAfyu b he or il encloses, surrounds. 

encircles (v. iii. m. s. impfcl. from fettya [Aawy), 
lo surround}. 

9. >t 'oW (s.; pi. i^bl uhlflfl/jJ 'unflirnl J 

family, wife, relatives. kinsfolk, inhabitant*, 
followers, adherents, inmates, owner, author. See 
at 29:1 1, p. 1276,n 2. 

10. JjjJi^i yaniuruna - they look, look 

expectantly, wait Tor. await (v. iii. in. pi. impfct. 
from nayum \nair/munzar\, to see, view, look al 
Seem 33:19, p. 1341. n.' II). 

11. i. e, the way ihey were punished and 
destroyed. *i* mnnah (s.; pi tumm) = way of 

dealing, usage, practice, norm. See at 33:38, p. 
1351. n. IL) 

12. Jj-U labdil - to vary, to change, exchange, 

alteration, (verbal noun in form II of hmltila. to 
replace. Set at 33:62. p. 1363. n 3), 

13. Jijn" (*J)h<ff = transformation, modification. 

alteration, diversion (verbal noun in form II or 
h&ia [hawl/hayi\. to change, lo lum. See al 17:77, 
p.89s!n. JO). 



**l£j* ^oV jl C j i n JaX^Lq ji OIp$*0$a SjJLLoy ?$*^o t^jja = vt o^'^5 JjV^ Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



SHruh 35: Fm\r \ Part Uui') 22] 



1407 



mm 

0^ 












dp: 

—»; '■> ^ i' 



44, Do they not travel' 
in the land 

and see how was 
the end 3 of those 
before them, 

and they had been stronger 1 
than them in power? 
And Allah is not such 
that there can baffle 4 Him 
anything in the heavens 
or anything in the earth. 
Verily He is All-Knowing, 
Omnipotent, 

45. And were Allah to take 
to task 5 men 

for what they acquire* 

He would not have spared' 

on its surface* 

any carwling creature; 9 

but He defers 10 them 

till a term specified. 11 

So when their term comes — 



1. Ijjt^j yaitriHttii) = they travel, go about, 
journey (v. iii. m pi. impfct. from .turn |w 
/sayrirah /mnsU /mastwh fittsy&r) to move, to 
travel, Ttie terminal itua is dropped for the particle 
torn coining before the verb. See at 30:9. p. 1292, 
n. 7). 

2. *Jt* '&qlbal> (s.; pi. ^jy 'awaqib) m end, 

ultimate outcome, upshot, eun-scquence. effect, 
result. See at 10:42. p. 1 304, n. 4. 

3. J-i' Bshadd = more/most intense, stronger/ 

strongest, severer /severest, fiercer/ fiercest, 
stemer/stemcsl, tougher/toughest, (dative of 
simdid). See at 30:9. p. 1292. n 9. 

4. i. e., baffle Hit plans and acts, yu']na(n) = he 
baffles, disables., incapacitates, frustrates, 
paralyzes (v. iii. m. s. impfcL from 'a'jiati . form 
IV of "tijwa/ajizii [ '«/,-], to be weak, incapable. 
Stcmu'jiiirt at 29:22. p. 1272. a. 4. 

5. i. c , immediately and without giving them 

respite 10 rectify and reform, -Wj yu 'Skhldku = 
he blames, censures, takes to task, punishes (v. 
iii, m, s. intpfcl from 'akhadbti, form III of 
'akhddhu ['aktidh}. Id take, to geL See at 18:58, 
933.1)8) 

6. ' }-^ kosabt'i - they earned, acquired, gained 

(v, iii. m. pi. past from ksutubu \kusb]. to gain. See 
at 13:58, p_ 933, n. 9). 

7. Aj taraka - he spared, left, left behind, 

abandoned, relinquished, gave up, bequeathed <v, 
iii, m. s past from mrk, to leave. See at 4: 176, p. 
324, n. 7). 

8. i. c . on the surface of the earth, tuhr (S. , pi. 

i.uhur) - j+U zahrii,. .; pi, j>J> zjih&r\ - back, rear, 

rear side, loin, spine, surface. See &h&r&\ 21:39. 
p, 1023. n. 2). 

9. i. e„ anyone, tju ddbbah (pi dawabb) - 

animal, riding beast, crawling/moving 
creature/worm. .See at 34: 14. p. 1 373, n. 1 . 

10. j*-yiyu'akhkhiru - de delays, postpones, puts 
off. defers (v r iii. m. s, impfct. from 'tikhktiarti. 
form II from the root 'akltr. See at 14:42. p 8 1 2, 
n.8). 

11. u«-^- mutamman (s,; pt, mujunumiy&t)- 
specified, stipulated, named, designated, defined . 

■:p;iv,iv,_- i - ; i ■ c ■ l- i j - 1 ._- {in '. | IimMi .vijinniii { Li 
name), form II of soma \iumuww/ .turnd 1 ). to be 
high See at 35 13. p. 1395, n. 4). 



am^o jjV jl Oirf J^L«Lo jj CAs-^d^a $jJuq$ p$*£o tjjyi ^-w ij^jl^jjj JJVi a^m 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



I4UH 



Surah 35: FUttt [ Pan Om'l 22 ] 



Jt iif *<,£ then verily Allah is 
,*jL^I»j about His servants 
®^ Ail-Seeing.' 



1. i. c.. nothing escapes ftmn His knowledge ami 
sight and He will lake into account ill acli of 
man. however minute, and will requite him for 

thai jr^t ftfl{«' ■ °nc who sees/ohseEves, 
All-Seeing (act. participle in (he scale of fa'it from 
hajurtrfkasira [baiar], to sec), See at 35 : 31, p. 
1401. n, 4." 



«^5Lo lH^ 6' C ap J.o.it a . _jj 01^3^33^3 i^i^3 P5^° ^lH^ c*" O^f'^9 J^Vi Am 



www.kitabosunnat.com 



A Word for Word Meaning of the Qur'&n places one or a couple of 
words of the 'ayah in one line of a column and gives their meanings 
side by side in another column, taking care to see that the flow and 
intelligibility of the English meanings are not thereby lost, This method 
enables the reader to identify which English words or phrases represent 
the meaning of which words in the Arabic text. It has the additional 
advantage of keeping the meaning strictly to the wording of the text and 
it militates against omitting the meaning of any word of the text or 
importing in the meaning any word or expression that has no 
correspondence with anything in the text. 

To further facilitate the understanding of the text, the meanings of 
almost all important words in the text have been given separately. To do 
this a number has been placed on the English word which represents the 
meaning of the particular word in the text and then the meanings of that 
word have been given under that number in another column by the side 
of the general meaning of the text. The numbering has been kept 
individual for each page. Also grammatical notes, particularly verb 
forms and verbal nouns, have been given as far as possible. As the 
words recur at different pages, so their meanings and grammatical notes 
also have been repeated, giving cross reference to at least one previous 
occurrence of the word, indicating the page on which and the number 
under which the word has been explained before. The aim has been to 
enable a non-Arab reader to understand the Qur'fln as well as to 
improve his knowledge of Arabic, particularly the Qur'anic Arabic. 



JAM'IYAT IHYAA' MINHAAJ AL-SUNNAH 



ISBN 954 03695 6 



amIa jjV jl Cuio JaX*wj ji OU $■>&$& £j4Jlo5 F*5**a <j->j-o cr ^ <3-o)^5 JjV^ &&&A